VICTORIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARY
This book is purchased from
The Schofield Fund
given in memory of
William Henry Schofield
Victoria College, B.A. 1889
Harvard University, Ph. D. 1895
Professor of Comparative Literature
Harvard University, 1906-20.
Harvard Exchange P rofessor at
University of Berlin, 1907
Lecturer at the Sorbonne and
University of Copenhagen, 1910.
Harvard Exchange Professor at
Western Colleges, 1918.
>,>;
Agents for the sale of the Early English Text Society's Publications.
EDINBURGH : T. G. STEVENSON, 22, South Frederick Street.
GLASGOW : OGLE & Co., 1, Koyal Exchange Square.
BERLIN : ASHER & Co., 53 Mohreustrasse.
NEW YORK : C. SCRJBNER & Co.
PHILADELPHIA: J. B. LIPPINCOTT & Co.
Catljotiton
MiiNsuN MS. CLXVII1 (168). LEAF 221. A.D. 1483.
CORRECTIONS.
Mr. J. H. Hessels, who is editing a new and revised edition of Du Cange
lor Mr. John Murray, has pointed out a mistake in the reading of the Addit.
MS. under Defoulle, p. 94,00!. i, 1. 15, viz : corpora. It stands in the MS. ' cor
A? which should, of course, have been printed as 'correpta A,' as in other cases
throughout the volume. In some cases these notes of the compiler will be found
to have been omitted when only occurring in the Addit. MS. This is due in a
great measure to the fact that the Addit. MS. was used mainly for purposes
of collation and filling up gaps. In some cases, too, Latin words occurring in
the Addit. MS. have been passed over. This was done sometimes inten-
tionally, on the ground that the difference in spelling was very slight.
Occasionally, however, both Mr. Brock and myself have no doubt missed
some words which occur only in the Addit. MS., and this is accounted for
by the fact that the Latin equivalents in the two MSS. are not given in
the same order, so that when many equivalents were given it was an easy
matter to miss one or more, in spite of all our care. My business lay mainly
, with the English words, the Latin equivalents being of secondary importance,
though they prove to be of great value to Mr. Hessels for his work. It is to
be hoped that some Medigeval Latin Text Society or some German Editor
will supplement my work by printing the Addit. MS. in full.
Introduction, pp. xv, xvi : my note as to conquestus is all wrong. The in-
scription simply means ' in the fifteenth year of the seventh Henry after the
Conquest.' I was misled by the fact that there had been no Henrys before
the Conquest.
List of Authorities. The date of Lajamon is misprinted 1305, instead of
1205.
SIDNEY J. HERRTAGE.
November, 1881.
nn
DATED 1483.
EDITED,
FROM THE MS. No. 168 IN THE LIBRARY OF LORD MONSON,
COLLATED WITH THE ADDITIONAL MS. 15,562, BRITISH MUSEUM,
Will) tntobndira
BY
SIDNEY J. H. HERRTAGE,
Editor of the ' Gesta Komanorum ;' '/Sz'r Ferurribras ;' ' Tusser'g Five Hundred Points,' etc.
WITH A PREFACE
BY
HENRY B. WHEATLEY, ESQ., F.S.A.
LONDON:
PUBLISHED FOR THE EARLY ENGLISH TEXT SOCIETY,
BY N. TRUBNER & CO., 57 & 59 LUDGATE HILL, E.G.
MDCCCLXXXI.
PR
1113
As.,-
00.7?
75
OXFOED:
BY E. PICKARD HALL, M.A., AND J. H. STACT,
PRINTERS TO THE UNIVERSITY.
py
a
I
&
4
4
< #
&
Icatfjolfcon
ADDIT. M.S. 15,562, BRITISH MUSEUM, LEAF 21, ?AB. 1450 AD,
DEDICATED
TO
rh Jfanus Jfxintifaall,
TO WHOSE LABOUKS
IN THE CAUSE OF OUR NATIONAL LANGUAGE,
IN THE FOUNDING OF THE
EARLY ENGLISH TEXT, CHAUCER, AND OTHER SOCIETIES,
THIS VOLUME
OWES SO MUCH OF ITS VALUE,
IN GRATEFUL ACKNOWLEDGMENT
OF INNUMERABLE ACTS OF KINDNESS AND HELP.
PKEFACE
BY
HENRY B. WHEATLEY, ESQ. F.S.A.
DE QUINCEY said of a certain book that it was ' the deadest
thing- in creation, even deader than a door nail/ but one might
very naturally expect a mediaeval linguistic Dictionary to be a
still more dead thing. The object for which it was compiled
has long ago been fulfilled, and it has been superseded for
centuries. But, curiously enough, although useless for its
original purpose, it has become a priceless record of the
language. Old Dictionaries have long been used by commen-
tators to illustrate the language of our national classics. Thus
Douce frequently quotes from Huloet's Abcedarium Anglico-
Latinum in his Illustrations of Shakespeare, but the late Mr.
Albert Way was the first scholar to recognize the utility of an
old Dictionary as a whole, and to devote years of labour to the
illustration of the words in the oldest English -Latin Dictionary
extant. His varied learning peculiarly fitted him for the task he
had undertaken, and the tools with which he worked — a fine collec-
tion of Dictionaries — he bequeathed to the Society of Antiquaries.
In 1843 the first part of his edition of the Promptorium Parvulorum
sive Clericorum appeared, and twenty-two years afterwards the
volume of 563 pages was completed. The Promptorium exists in
several editions in MS. which date from about the year 1440. It
was printed by Pynson in 1499, by Julian Notary in 1508; and by
Wynkyn de Worde in 1510, 1512, 1516, and 1528. There is a
greater variety of Latin-English Dictionaries, but this was ap-
parently the only available English-Latin Dictionary, and in
consequence it was frequently reproduced. All honour, there-
fore, is due to Geoffrey, the Norfolk Grammarian, who shut
himself in his cell in order to compile a much needed work
for the use of his countrymen. The difficulty of the undertaking
must have been very great in those days when the facilities for
compilation were comparatively few.
Vlll PREFACE.
Among the works used by Mr. Way was a MS. belonging to
Lord Monson, and entitled Catholicon Anglicum. It may be
interesting to the reader to know how this work has at last got
into print. In the Report of the Early English Text Society for
1865 it was announced that a series of old English Dictionaries
would be issued, to commence with two of the earliest and most
important printed ones, namely, Huloet's Abcedarium and Baretfs
Alvearie. When the preface to the Promptorium Parvulorum was
published in 1865, my attention was drawn to the Catholicon
Anglicum therein described. I wrote to Mr. Way respecting the
MS., but he knew nothing about it since it had been lent to him
by the late Lord Monson, and he had used it in his notes. I
then communicated with Lord Monson, but he could not at first
find the book. Before, however, the issue of a second edition of
the Report his Lordship's MS. had come to hand, and he most
kindly lent it to me for the purpose of being copied1. This
was done by Mr. Brock, who afterwards added the additional
entries from another MS. In 1866 the new edition of Levins's
Manipulus Vocabulorum appeared, and the Catholicon Anglicum was
placed on the list of works to be done by the Early English Text
Society. It was soon found that Huloet's and Baret's fine old
volumes contained so much matter that it would be inexpedient
to print them on account of the great cost. Another MS. of the
.Catholicon was found in the British Museum Library, and this
was collated with Lord Monson's MS. I had intended to edit
the work, but various circumstances prevented me from putting
it in hand. Another editor proposed to relieve me of the labour,
but he also was forced to relinquish his intention. At length
Mr. Herrtage came forward and undertook to edit the Dictionary,
and again Lord Monson most kindly lent us his valuable MS.
for the purpose of verifying the proofs as the work was being
printed. Thus this interesting book, which remained for so many
years on the list of work to be done, is at length placed on the
more satisfactory list of work accomplished. In a comparatively
short period, considering the large amount of research required
1 Mr. Herrtage has alluded in his ' Introduction ' to the obligation we are all
under to Lord Monson, but I wish specially to express my personal thanks for
the generous manner in which his Lordship handed the MS. over to me without
stipulations of any kind.
PREFACE. IX
for the preparation of the notes, Mr. Herrtage has produced a
volume worthy to stand by the side of Mr. Way's Promptorivm,
and higher praise than this could scarcely be given to the book.
It is curious to compare the Catholicon with the Promptoriuin,
and to see how thoroughly different the two Dictionaries are.
The Promptorium is the fuller of the two, and contains, roughly,
about 12,000 words, while the Catholicon has about 8000 words1.
The Catholicon is specially valuable as a dated Dictionary.
At the end of the book we read : ' Explicit Catholicon in lingua
materna. Anno domini 1483 ; ' but the fact that there is another
MS. in the British Museum of a rather earlier date opens up a
curious question as to the origin of these Dictionaries. Mr. Way
suggests that Lord Monson's MS. may be the author's holograph,
but this opinion is scarcely tenable, more particularly as he him-
self mentions the older MS. in the British Museum, to which
Sir Frederic Madden had directed his attention. Although
these are evidently the same Dictionary, certain differences, as
indicated by Mr. Herrtage in his Introduction, show that there
must have been a still earlier original from which both were
taken, whether directly, or indirectly through intermediate copies
we cannot now tell. Another point which we are unable to settle
is this : Were all these MSS. called Catholicon Anglicum, or was
this a name given specially to Lord Monson's manuscript ? Any
way, the author is quite unknown. We can hardly doubt but
that there were other English-Latin Dictionaries besides the
Promptorium and the Catholicon, which have been lost, and this
opinion is the more probable, as both these appear to have been
compiled in the Eastern Counties, and it seems hardly probable
that other districts were behind their neighbours in the pro-
duction of these most necessary books.
It would be a curious inquiry if we were able to learn how
these Dictionaries were compiled. In the case of Latin-English
Dictionaries there is no difficulty, as there were many sources
from which the words could be drawn, but it is different with
regard to those in which the English is first, as we do not know
of the existence of any earlier list of English words than that
found in the Promptorium.
1 The letter A in Promptorium contains 423 words, the Catholicon only 212 ;
with the additions from the Addit. MS. there are, however, 314 words.
X PREFACE.
The names attached to the old Dictionaries are curious and
worthy of a passing- notice here. They give a distinctive
character to the several works, which the works would not
possess if they were called by the general title of Dictionary.
* Promptnarium ' is a more correct form than 'Promptorium,'
and means a storehouse or repository. "Wynkyn de Worde uses
this word in his edition, but Pynson and one of the manuscripts
have Promptorius. Johannes de Janua, or Januensis, a native of
Genoa in the thirteenth century, appears to have been the first
to use the word Catholicon as the title for a Dictionary. His
work was very highly esteemed, and it was a very natural pro-
ceeding for the unknown English lexicographer to appropriate
so well known a title. A Catholicum Parvnm, the first printed
Latin and French Vocabulary, was published at Geneva in 1487,
and a few years afterwards appeared a Catkolicum Abbreviatum at
Paris, which was reprinted by Jean Lambert at the same place
in 1506. The Medulla Gramwatice or Grammatices is a Latin-
English Dictionary existing in a large number of manuscripts.
This is attributed to Geoffrey, the Dominican Friar who compiled
the Promptorium; and if this really be so, this worthy must
extort our admiration as the author both of the first Latin-
English and the first English- Latin Dictionary. The first
Latin-English Dictionary printed in England is the Ortus
Vocabnlorum, which is largely founded on the Medulla. Another
interesting old Dictionary is the Vulgaria of William Herman.
Mr. Herrtage mentions this in his Introduction as a work that
would well repay reprinting, and I may remark here that the
late Mr. Toulmin Smith undertook to edit this book for the
Early English Text Society, and in the Second Annual Report,
1866, it is announced with his name in the list of future publi-
cations. The death of this excellent worker in the midst of his
labour on the volume of English Gilds > however, caused this
Dictionary to be dropt out of the list in future years. Peter
Levins adopted the title of Manipulus Vocabulorum for his inter-
esting old rhyming Dictionary, and John Baret gives his
reasons for calling his Dictionary An Alvearie. He set his
scholars to work to extract passages from the classics, and to
arrange them under heads : * Thus within a yeare or two they
had gathered togethir a great volume, which (for the apt simili-
PREFACE. . XI
tude betweene the good scholers and diligent bees in gathering
their wax and hony into their hive) I called then their Alvearie,
both for a memoriall by whom it was made, and also by this
name to incourage other to the like diligence, for that they
should not see their worthy prayse for the same, unworthily
drowned in oblivion/ To come down to rather later times, it
may be mentioned, in conclusion, that Thomas Willis, a school-
master of Isle worth, named his Dictionary, 1651, Vestibulum.
Mr. Way has given a most full and careful account of the early
Dictionaries in the Preface to his edition of the Promptor'mm,
and I may, perhaps, be allowed to draw the attention of those
interested in Lexicographical history to my * Chronological
Notices of the Dictionaries of the English Language V
It is hardly necessary now to enlarge upon the value of these
old Dictionaries, as that is very generally allowed, but I cannot
resist giving an instance of how the Promptorium has settled
satisfactorily the etymology of a difficult name. When Mr.
Alderman Hanson, F.S.A., was investigating the history of
various fruits, he was somewhat puzzled by the term ' Jordan
almonds ' applied to the best kind of sweet almonds, and he
set to work to look up the authorities. He found a definite
statement in Phillips's New World of Words (6th ed. by Kersey,
1706), to the effect that ' the tree grows chiefly in the
Eastern countries, especially in the Holy Land near the river
Jordan, whence the best of this fruit are called " Jordan
almonds." ' The same statement is made in Bailey's Dictionary
in 1 757 (the botanical portion of which was edited by no less a
person than Philip Miller), and in many other books. In J.
Smith's Bible Plants (1877) we read, 'the best so-called Jordan
almonds come from Malaga, and none now come from the
country of the Jordan.' The author might very well have
added that they never did come from that place. The mer-
chants of Malaga, who export the almonds, are equally at sea
as to the derivation. One of them told Mr. Hanson that the
general opinion was that a certain Frenchman, called Jourdain,
early in this century, introduced an improved method of culti-
vation. This suggestion was easily negatived by reference to
1 Philological Society Transactions, 1865, pp. 218-293.
Xll PREFACE.
the fact that Jordan almonds were mentioned in printed books
at least as far back as 1607. At last Mr. Hanson found his
clue in the Promptorium, where we read, ' lardyne almaunde,
amigdalum jardinum? The difficulty was overcome, and the
Jordan almond stood revealed as nothing more than a garden or
cultivated kind of almond.
In contrasting Mr. Herrtage's edition of the Catkolicon with
Mr. Way's edition of the Promptorium a very interesting point
must needs become apparent. Mr. Way annotated and ex-
plained the difficulties of his text with the most unwearied
patience, but his authorities were to some extent limited. He
himself helped to create the taste which has induced so many
scholars to come forward and rescue the monuments of our lan-
guage from destruction. Every one of Mr. Herrtage's pages bears
evidence of the large amount of work which has been done since
the Camden Society first issued the Promptorium. Publications
of the Early English Text Society are quoted on every page, and
Stratmann and Matzner are put under frequent contribution.
We thus see that the labours of late years have already brought
forward a rich harvest of illustration, by means of which the
difficulties of our beloved tongue are gradually being cleared up.
Many words once in use are doubtless irrecoverably lost, but still
much has been garnered up. Those who have not attempted to
register words can hardly realise the difficulties in the way of
the Dictionary maker. All honour, therefore, to those who
have overcome the difficulties, and in this band of honest workers
the anonymous compiler of the Catholicon Anglicum occupies a
prominent place. The difficulties are truly great, but the
lexicographer has his compensation, for there is a pleasure in
the registration and illustration of words which he only knows
who has set his mind to the work with earnestness and en-
thusiasm.
HENRY B. WHEATLEY.
LONDON, July, 1881.
INTRODUCTION.
Plan of the Work, § i, p. xiii. — Description of the MSS : Lord Monson's, § 2,
p. xiv; the Addit. MS. § 3, p. xvi. — Plan of Collation, § 4, p. xvi. — Quotations and
Notes, § 5, p. xviii Words unexplained, § 6, p. xix. — Dialect of the MSS. § 7,
p. xx. — The Medulla Grammatice, § 8, p. xxi. — Authorities quoted in the Notes,
§ 9, p. xxii. — Helpers in the Work, § 10, p. xxiv. — Conclusion, § n, p. xxv.
So well known is the present work, now for the first time
printed, from the extensive and admirable use made of it by
the late Mr. Way in his edition of the 'Promptorium Par-
vulorum,' that it can require little or no introduction to the
students of our language beyond that given by Mr. Wheatley
in his Preface. I will, therefore, confine myself to an expla-
nation of the plan and principles of this edition, with a very
few remarks on the MSS. and their dialect and peculiarities.
§ i . My intention throughout in preparing this volume was
to make it a companion to the Promptorium, and this intention
I have endeavoured to carry out by marking with an asterisk
or a dagger respectively such words as were either annotated
by Mr. Way, and did not therefore so much require any further
annotation on my part, or such as were peculiar to the Catholicon.
So far as it has been possible I have besides tried to give quo-
tations and references, not to be found in Stratmann or any
such standard work of reference. As a rule I have not given
quotations from authors later than the sixteenth century, but
this, of course, I have not been always able to manage. The
Wills fy Inventories published by the Surtees Society have been
a perfect mine of wealth to me ; unfortunately I had not the
advantage of them at the beginning of my work, and I have
therefore been obliged to give my quotations from them for the
earlier letters in the additional notes. With regard to these
latter, although I perfectly understand and appreciate the in-
Xiv INTRODUCTION.
convenience attending1 the existence of a double set of notes,
and the risk which exists of additional notes being overlooked,
I do not know that any apology for their presence is necessary1.
In any work of this class it is absolutely unavoidable that fresh,
and in many cases better, illustrations of words will crop up
after the sheets have been printed off. Extended reading has
brought extended knowledge, and the value of these additions
— and I believe that much of value will be found in them —
will be, I think, the best apology for their existence.
I adopted Lord Monson's MS. as the basis of my text : first,
because it was the fuller and more correct of the two, besides
which it was ready copied out for me ; and secondly, because it
was perfect. The difference in date between the two MSS., if
there is any difference, can be but a few years, and was not of
itself of sufficient importance to counterbalance other considera-
tions. The Addit. MS. has lost one leaf at the beginning and
two at the end, besides three in the body of the work. It is,
moreover, so full of palpable and gross errors both in the
English and Latin, from which Lord Monson's MS. is free,
that I had no hesitation in relegating it to a second place, to
be used only for the purposes of collation and of filling up
gaps. One most curious point about it is that while up to
S it contains far fewer words than Lord Monson's MS., from
that letter on it has more than double the entries. Why this
is so it is, of course, impossible to say : the entries are here
given in full.
§ 3. Lord Monson's MS. of the Catholicon is a thick paper
volume measuring 8| inches by 6. It is perfect, and in almost
as good condition as when it left the scriptorium. It consists of
1 I have, at all events, done my best to prevent their being overlooked or
forgotten, by inserting them before the text. As an example of the liability of
such additional notes to be overlooked when not placed in some conspicuous part
of the book, I may mention that on February I4th, 1880, I printed in Notes
and Queries a short list of errors in Mr. Way's Promptorium, which I had
come across while using the work for this edition of the Catholicon. To my
great surprise I was informed by a note from a correspondent in that paper,
that most of the slips pointed out by me had been discovered by Mr. Way, and
were mentioned and corrected in a list printed at p. 560 of the Promptorium.
And there I found them, but I am confident that not one in a hundred of those
who use the volume is aware of the existence of the list.
INTRODUCTION. , XV
16 quires or 192 leaves1, 182 of which contain the text, followed
by 6 blank. Then on leaf 189 comes the list of terms of rela-
tionship reprinted at the end of our text. This list is in a
different hand from that in which the main body of the book
has been written, and appears, to me at least, to be the same
with that in which the corrections and additions have been
made in the original scribe's work. These corrections are few
in number, the copying having been on the whole very care-
fully done. Mr. Way was of opinion that it was probable that
this MS. was the author's holograph 2, but this is very doubtful,
and is contradicted by the fact that the corrections . are in a
different hand. In addition to this, in the next paragraph Mr.
Way speaking of the Addit. MS. 15,562, assigns to it the date
of 1450. But the handwritings are essentially different. Either,
therefore, the date assigned to the Addit. MS. must be wrong,
or Lord Monson's MS. can not be the author's holograph. But
I do not believe that 1450 is the correct date of the Addit. MS.
More probably it was compiled about 1475, the date assigned
to it in the Museum Catalogue. The numberless, and frequently
most extraordinary, mistakes in the Addit. MS. show clearly
that it was a copy from an earlier MS., and probably written
from dictation.
On the back of the last leaf of Lord Monson's MS. is the
following : ' Liber Thome Flowre Succentor ecclesie Cathedralis
beate Marie Lincoln. Anno domini M.CCCCC.XX ;' on which Mr.
Way notes 3 that he could not find the name of Thomas Flower,
sub-chanter, in the Fasti of Lincoln, but that a John Flower
occurs among the prebendaries of that church in 1571. He
adds that the owner of Lord Monson's MS. may have been of
Lincoln College, Oxford, since a Thomas Flower was one of the
proctors of the University in 1519 4. Immediately above this,
in faded ink, is the following entry, unmentioned by Mr. Way :
'Anno domini millesimo ccccmo lxxxxmo ix°, Anno regni regis
Henrici 71, post cotiquestum quintodecimo/ which is interesting
1 The quires are marked at the foot of the first page of each : primus qwaternws,
&c.
2 Prompt. Parv. Introd. p. Ixv.
3 Prompt. Parv. Introd. p. Ixv. note a.
* Le Neve, ed. Hardy, vol. iii. p. 686.
Xvi INTRODUCTION.
as an instance of the application of the term ' conquestus ' to the
accession of Henry VII.
The principal authorities cited in the work are, as Mr. Way
says, Virgil, Ysidore, Papias, Brito, Hugutio, the Catholicon,
the Doctrinale, and the Gloss on the Liber Equivocorum of
John de Garlandia, but only Hugutio and the Liber Equivocorum
occur at all frequently. A large number of hexameter verses
occur, probably, as Mr. Way suggests, from some work of John
de Garlandia. The meaning of some of them is not at all clear.
The compiler frequently distinguishes with great acumen
between .the various shades of meaning of the several Latin
equivalents of some one English word.
§ 3. The Addit. MS. 15,562, is a small quarto volume on paper
containing originally probably 145 leaves, of which one has been
lost at the beginning, as already stated. It is also defective at
the end, the last word in it being Wrathe, so that probably two
leaves have been lost at the end. It is written in a small and, at
times, rather cramped hand. Spaces are frequently left vacant
in the letters for additions of words. It was purchased by th.e
Museum at Newman's sale in 1845. Though not so correct as
Lord Monson's MS. it has at times helped to an elucidation of
some difficulties, and the correction of some errors in the latter.
A considerable difference of opinion appears to have existed as to
the date of the MS. as stated in § 2. Mr.*'t?Say assigned it to
1450, while Halliwell, who in the second volume of his Archaic
Dictionary ) frequently quotes from the Addit. MS., refers to it
sometimes as ' MS. Dictionary, dated 1540 Y sometimes as 'MS.
Dictionary, 1540 2,' at other times as 'MS. Diet. c. 1500 V and
again as ' Cathol. Angl. MS.4/
§ 4. A few words will explain the method adopted in printing
the collations of A. I have not thought it necessary to give
every variation of spelling ; the omissions, however, are very few
in number, and only occur where the difference in spelling is
very trifling. The order in which the words are arranged is
not the same in the two MSS., nor are the Latin equivalents
1 See, for instance, under Rare, p. 668 ; Shack-fork, p. 725 ; Ruwet, p. 700.
3 See Scrap, p. 714.
3 See Tallow, lafe, p. 849 ; Temples, p. 857 ; Taxage, p. 854, &c.
* See Timmer, p. 875.
INTRODUCTION. XV11
given in the same succession. In the case of all words which
are found only in A. and not in Lord Monson's MS. I have
printed an A in brackets (A.) at the end of the word ; as Armyd ;
armatus (A.). And when I have inserted various readings from
A. in the text I have enclosed them in brackets and appended
the letter (A.) : thus the entry ' a Cropure (Cruppure A.) ;
postela (postellum A.)' is intended to show that the reading of
Lord Monson's MS. is 'a Cropure; postela ;' and that of the
Addit. MS. ' a Cruppure ; postellum?
After the first few pages I have, in order to economise space,
omitted the inflexional endings of the genitive cases of nouns,
and the feminine and neuter genders of adjectives. But no
alteration has been made in the text without due notice in the
notes *. I have expanded the contractions, showing the expan-
sions as usual by the use of italics : tt and ii) I have treated as
representing lie and ne respectively ; but fi I have printed as it
stands, it being doubtful what is the exact value of the mark of
contraction. The author has throughout used vbi for ' see ' or
'refer to/ and participium for our 'adjective.'
The method adopted in the compiling and arranging the nu-
merous notes required for the work was as follows: I first went
carefully through the whole of the MS., comparing each word
with its representative in the Promptorium, and in cases where
no such representative could be found marking the word with
a dagger (f). Where I found that Mr. Way had already anno-
tated the word I marked it with an asterisk (*).- I am afraid
instances will be found of words, to which I have attached a
dagger, really occurring in the Promptorium, under a slightly
different form, sufficiently different to escape my notice.
The reading of books for the purpose of getting together
illustrative quotations was a long and heavy, but far from
1 I have not even, except in very few cases, corrected the blunders in the scribe's
latin. To do so throughout the work would completely alter its character, and
would, in a great measure, destroy the interest which attaches even to this base
latin. Like Mr. Way (see his Introd. p. vii), I could have made many more
alterations in this particular, as also in rearranging the words in a perfect alpha-
betic order, but the objections to so doing, as explained by Mr. Way, appeared
to me so strong that I have preferred to print the MS. exactly as it is. In the
case of A. I have, of course, had to break the scribe's order of words, so as to bring
the corresponding words of the two MSS. together.
b
INTRODUCTION.
disagreeable task. Most of the books written previously to
the middle of the i5th century had, of course, been already
read by Stratmann, Matzner, and others, but all of a later
date I had to read through myself, as well as all belonging
to the earlier period which had been printed by the various
Societies since the publication of those dictionaries.
§ 5. I have in every case been careful not to repeat any
of Mr. Way's quotations or remarks on any word, except for
some special reason. This will to a great extent account for
the fact that after the letter P my notes become much more
frequent and full. It is much to be regretted that Mr. Way
was unable to annotate the third part of the Promptorium
(from R to the end) as fully as he had the preceding letters.
There are many, very many, words in this third part of the
greatest interest and importance to the student and philologist,
and well deserving of the same careful and learned treatment
as was bestowed by the editor on the letters A — R. And not
a few words, too, are difficult to understand, and perhaps almost
unintelligible to the ordinary reader without a note.
It will be readily seen that the annotation of the two works
has been carried out on very different lines. Mr. Way, from
his apparently inexhaustible store of archa3ological lore, has
enriched the Promptorium with notes and quotations bearing
rather on the history of that which is represented by the word,
than upon the history of the word itself as shown by its use in
various authors, while my notes are almost entirely devoted to
the latter object.
I have endeavoured to be especially careful about the correct-
ness of the quotations and references, feeling that on this depends
a great deal of their value. But in a work of this kind, in
which so many hundreds of quotations are brought together,
mistakes can not be entirely avoided, and I can only trust that
their number is comparatively infinitesimal.
The experience which I have gained as Assistant-Editor of the
Philological Society's new English Dictionary of the trouble, the
vexation caused by, nay, even the almost absolute worthlessness
of quotations the references to which are either imperfectly or
incorrectly given, has taught me the extreme importance of
correctness and fulness in this particular. Unfortunately my
INTRODUCTION. XIX
experience came too late for me to carry into practice in every
instance the fulness of reference which I should now wish to
see. I have tried, therefore, to make up for this, as far as lay
in my power, by giving- as full and complete as possible a list
of the authorities quoted from, with particulars as to the editions
used, and the dates of the original works. The dates, although,
of course, in many cases only approximate, will, as I know from
experience, be found of great service, and should, in fact, be
always given in works of this kind. The time which it will
save to students, none but those who have had the trouble of
hunting up authorities as to the date of a MS. can appreciate.
I much regret now that I did not from the beginning arrange
the quotations according to their chronological order of compo-
sition. The point did not occur to me until I began to use
Matzner's Worterluch^ when I at once recognised the mistake
into which we had both fallen, and the great inconveniences
arising from it, although these inconveniences, owing to the
relatively small number of quotations given by me, will not, I
think, be so much felt as in the case of the fuller work.
It was also suggested to me that I should re-arrange the
words in their strict alphabetical order, but I do not see that
the advantageousness of such an arrangement is so apparent
as to call for the amount of time and labour involved in its
preparation. As a rule, the words are in a very close approxi-
mation to the strict alphabetical order, and I have therefore
contented myself with altering the position of such few words
as were by some accident inserted in the MS. a long way from
their proper position.
I have followed Mr. Way's lead in endeavouring rather to
illustrate by contemporary or earlier quotations the words given
in the Catholicon, than to enter on the difficult and dangerous
ground of etymologies.
§ 6. There are a few words of which, notwithstanding all my
exertions, I have been unable to obtain any satisfactory expla-
nation. Such are ' to Bacon ; displodere / ' Bebybeke ;' ' a
Bychdoghter; epialtes ;' 'Blossom, colloquintida ; fto Blunder;
balandior1;' 'to Calle a hawke ; stupare ;' ' Common slaghter ;
1 Can this be the same as Blonder e in the Ayenbite, p. 61 ?
b 2
XX INTRODUCTION.
dalitaria ;' * Fawthistelle ; labrum Veneris ;' ' Fox fire ; glos ;' ' a
Martinett ; irristiticus ;' ( to Ouergett ; equiparare ;' * to Pok ;
sinciarei ' Severouse ;' ' a Skaunce ;' 'a Smytt ; oblectamentum ;
' Splete ; rlgnum / * to Springe ; ~enervare ;' * Talghe lafe ; con-
giarum ; ' a Welpe ;' and a few others. As to any of these I
shall be glad to receive suggestions.
§ 7. It is a difficult matter in the case of a work of this class,
in which we have only isolated words on which to base an
opinion, to decide exactly as to the birth-place or dialect of
the author : and this difficulty is increased by the fact that
of the copies which have come down to us neither in all proba-
bility is the autograph of the compiler, but the work of a scribe.
We can, however, in the present instance assert with considerable
confidence that the compiler was a native of one of the northern
counties. Mr. Way was of opinion that the dialectical peculiarities
of the MS. indicated that it was compiled in the north-eastern
parts of England, and in this he was most probably correct.
He pointed out that the names of Norwich, Lincoln, York,
Richmond, Ripon, Durham and Carlisle occur in it, but we
can hardly attribute much importance to this fact, inasmuch
as we also find London, Salisbury, Bath, Oxford, Winchester,
and Cambridge — and these are all names of places which
would be likely to be familiar to a monk, and such I be-
lieve the compiler to have been, grounding my opinion on
his intimate knowledge of ecclesiastical terms, as evidenced
throughout the work, as well as on such slight, but, to my
mind, significant entries as didimus ufor vn-Trowabylle. The
mention of Hekbetts or Heckboats is more to the purpose, as
these appear to have been peculiar to the river Ouse in
Yorkshire. So also with Scurffe, which appears to obtain prin-
cipally on the Tees *. So again, we have the curious expression
Gabrlelle rache, which still exists in Yorkshire. Further, the
author speaks of the Wolds, which he renders by Alpes. On the
whole it is probable that the work was compiled in the north
portion of the East Riding of Yorkshire : more exactly than this
it is now impossible to fix the locality. The reader will notice
the large number of words occurring in our work, which are
1 See notes, pp. 18 1, 526.
INTRODUCTION. XXI
illustrated by quotations from the Wills and Inventories pub-
blished by the Surtees Society, and from Henry Best's Farming
and Account Book. Many of these, such as ReJcande, Spene, Eery,
Scurffe, Ley, Staith, Mosscrop, and others, are peculiar to York-
shire, or at least to the most northern counties.
The Addit. MS. appears to have been originally written in
a purer northern dialect than Lord Monson's MS., but it has
constantly been altered by the scribe. This is shown by the
order in which we find the words. Thus Spoyn was no doubt
originally written Spune, as is clear from its position. Again
we have ' Scho ' or ' Ho ' in A., where Lord Monson's MS.
reads * Sche.'
The thorn letter ]? is found not unfrequently throughout the
work, but does not occur as the initial letter of a set of words :
instead of it words beginning with th are given in the regular
alphabetical order under T.
As in the Promptorium, the Scribe has not been consistent in
his use of the thorn letter : frequently we find instead of it the
y which not long after entirely superseded it. Occasionally we
even meet with the two forms in the same line.
Sch is used for sk, and scl for si, but not invariably.
§ 8. The MS. of the Medulla Grammatice, of which, by the
kindness of the authorities of St. John's College, Cambridge, I
have been enabled to make such free use, is that referred to by Mr.
Way at p. liii of his Introduction. It is a 4to MS. belonging to
St. John's College, Press Mark C. 22, on paper quires, with vellum
covers to each quire. Thus the first two leaves are vellum, then
come five leaves of paper, followed by two leaves of vellum, five of
paper, and so on. At the end is the date, in the same handwriting
as the body of the MS., i6th December, 1468. It is a Latin
Dictionary, the explanation of the words being mainly in Latin *.
It was presented to the College by Thomas, Earl of Southampton,
and is stated to have been purchased from William Crashawe, a
brother of the poet, who was admitted fellow of St. John's in
1593. I have also at times consulted other MSS. of the Medulla,
such as MSS. Harl. 1000, 1738, 2257, and 2270, but all the illus-
trations from the Medulla, which will be found in my notes, have
1 Not altogether as stated in Mr. Way's Introd. p. liii.
XX11 INTRODUCTION.
been, unless it is expressly otherwise stated, taken from the St.
John's MS.1
I would especially draw attention to the very great similarity
which we find in many words between the Catholicon and the
Medulla, pointing- clearly to the fact of a common origin.
§ 9. The authorities to which I have had recourse, and from
which my notes and illustrations have been drawn are set out in
the list at the end of this volume, but it may not be amiss here to
refer more fully to such of them as I have found more especially
useful. Amongst Dictionaries of the older English, Stratmann
and Matzner have been of the greatest value ; of the latter, un-
fortunately, I had no opportunity of consulting a copy until after
C had passed the press. Of the former I have made free use,
although, at the same time, endeavouring to gather together
illustrations and quotations not to be found there.
In Wright's Volume of Vocabularies, although it is far from
satisfactorily free from faults and mistakes, I have found an
almost endless source of illustrations of many words and of all
dates 2.
For later English my chief helps have been Huloet's Abce-
darium, Herman's Vulgaria (two most curious and interesting
works, which would well repay reprinting), Baret's Alvearie,
the Ortus Vocabidorum 3, Levins' Manipulus Vocabulorum, Stan-
bridge Vocabula^ Palsgrave, Cotgrave, and, in a lesser degree,
Cockeram, Withals, Gouldman, and Jamieson.
For the names of plants and instances of botanical terms I
have principally had recourse to Cockayne's LeecMoms, Lyte's
translation of Dodoens, Turner's and Gerarde's Herbals, and the
several lists of plants in Wright's Volume of Vocabularies, already
mentioned, besides numerous lists of plants in MSS.4 The Dic-
tionary of English Plant-Names, compiled by Messrs. Britten &
1 See Mr. Way's account of these and other MSS. of the Medulla, Introd. pp
1-liv.
a A new edition, with large additions and corrections, and edited by Prof.
Wiilcker, is now in the press.
8 See Mr. Way's Introd. p. liv. T have used the edition of 1532.
Mr. Way gives a list of several, Introd. p. Ixvii, and many more might be men-
tioned. Why should not one of our Societies print a collection of some, at least,
of the numerous glossaries still remaining in MS. ? The light which they would
help to throw on our language can not be over-estimated.
INTRODUCTION. XX111
Holland, would have been of the greatest service to me had it
appeared earlier.
The publications of the English Dialect Society have furnished
me with abundant instances of dialectal forms and words occur-
ring in the Catholicon, and still in use in our Northern Counties.
More especially have I been indebted to the Glossaries of Mr. E.
Peacock (Lincolnshire), Mr. C. C. Robinson (Mid- Yorkshire), Mr.
Nodal (Lancashire), and Prof. Skeat's editions of Ray, &c.
Many of my illustrations, as well as hints and helps for many
others are due to the publications of the late Mr. Riley for the
Rolls Series. His editions of the Liber Albus and the Liber
Custumarum are crammed with bits of archaeological lore, which
have added vastly to the value of my notes, to which I have
freely transferred them1.
I have, of course, placed all the publications of the Early
English Text Society under contribution, many of them, espe-
cially those most recently issued, I had to read through myself
for the purpose, as they are not included in Stratmann. Of the
publications of the Camden Society the most useful to me
have been the Thornton Romances, the Ancren Riwle, and the
Bury Wills fy Inventories, the last containing a large number of
valuable and interesting words and forms.
But the most valuable works to me have been the Wills fy In-
ventories, the Testamenta Eloracensia, and other publications of
the Surtees Society. It is impossible to speak too highly of the
importance of these works to all students of our language and its
history. Extending as they do over a period of more than 500
years, from 1085 to 1600, they afford an almost inexhaustible
mine of material to the student, and the complete glossary and
index which we are promised to them and the other issues of
the Society will be one of the most valuable works in existence.
Next in importance to the Wills 8f Inventories comes the Farming
ty Account Books of Henry Best, a Yorkshire farmer, who died in
1 I deeply regret that by an oversight I have in two instances omitted accidentally
to acknowledge the sources of my notes. A great part of those under Baynstikille
and Baudstrot are from notes of Mr. Riley, in his Glossaries to the Liber Albus and
Liber Custumarum. These are, I believe, the only instances in which I have
omitted to give my authorities and the credit which is due to the original writer.
XXIV INTRODUCTION.
1645. A very slight glance will show to what a great extent
this work has helped to throw light on many of the dialectal
terms and forms in the Catholicon. For purposes of quotation,
indeed, it has been a more satisfactory book than the Wills fy
Inventories, as the extracts in most cases help to explain them-
selves, instead of being a mere list of names. Several other
publications of the same Society have also furnished a valuable
and welcome quota of illustrations, more especially the Townley
Mysteries and the Early English Psalter. Nor should I omit to
mention the excellent reprints of Prof. Arber, as remarkable for
their correctness as their cheapness.
Such have been my main resources for the earlier and dialectal
illustrations of the words in the Catholicon : for more modern
uses, Prof. Skeat's and Mr. Wedgwood's Etymological Dic-
tionaries have been of the greatest service, while for Scotch
words and forms I have used Jamieson's Dictionary.
§ 10. And now my task is done, with the exception of one
pleasant duty, that of returning thanks to those gentlemen who
have in various ways assisted me during the progress of the work.
The chief thanks both of the Societies and of myself are of course
due to Lord Monson for his great kindness in lending this valu-
able MS. freely and willingly, without any restriction as to time,
for so many years.
Next our thanks are due to Prof. Mayor and the authorities of
St. John's College, Cambridge, for the willingly- granted loan of
their MS. of the Medulla, and to Mr. H. B. Wheatley for his
very interesting Preface.
My own thanks are especially due to Mr. H. Hucks Gibbs,
first, for kindly lending me his set of the publications of the
Surtees Society, of which I have made so large a use in my
notes ; and secondly, for assistance in the explanation of several
words, which had long puzzled others as well as myself. To
Mr. Furnivall and Mr. J. H. Hessels I am similarly indebted,
for help in my hunt after the origin and meaning of a large
number of words ; while from Prof. Skeat I have, as ever,
always received a ready aid. In especial I am deeply indebted
to Mr. Wedgwood, who has kindly found time to read over a
large proportion of the work in proof, and by his suggestions
and help has contributed not a little to its value.
INTRODUCTION. XXV
§ i-i. In the preceding pages I have endeavoured to explain
clearly the plan on which I have carried out this work, and the
sources on which I have drawn for the notes. That the work
will be found in every way satisfactory is far beyond my
expectations. That deficiences and short-comings will most
disagreeably make themselves evident in some places, and
excess in others is, I fear, unavoidable in a work of this kind ;
and I can only lay it before the Societies with a confident hope
that, despite its failings, it will be found of value for the number
and variety of the illustrations collected together in it. The
work was originally intended for the members of the Early
English Text Society only, the Council of the Camden Society
having some years ago determined not to follow up the joint
publication of Levins' Manipulus Focabulorum. When, however,
about half of the Catholicon had passed the press, the proposal
to join in its production was made to the Camden Society, and
it is a source of very great gratification to me that the Council
of the Society which printed the Promptorium has recognized the
present volume as a worthy companion to Mr. Way's admirable
work. It has occupied my leisure now for more than three
years, and in parting with it I seem to part with an old friend,
whose welfare and progress have so largely occupied my thoughts
during that time. It would have been better for the Societies
had Mr. Wheatley been able to find time in his busy life to write
a longer introduction to this work, but as it is, I can only com-
mend the book to the impartial judgment of the members of the
two Societies, in the words of the original compiler himself : ' Si
qua in ea reprehensione digna invenerint, aut corriganfr, aut oculis
clausis pertranseant, aut saltern humane ignorancie imputent.'
SIDNEY J. H. HEKRTAGE.
MILL HILL, N.W.,
August, 1881.
ADDITIONAL NOTES.
Page 17. Badildore. This undoubtedly here means the instrument used by washers
to beat coarse clothes. In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 269, we have * Hoc feratorium, Hoc
pecten, a batylledore,' and Palsgrave has, ' Batyldore, battover a lessiue.' In the Invent, of
Raffe Gower, of Richmond, taken in 1567, are included ' iiij batle dowres, a maille and a
maille pyllyone.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 197.
Bafynstylkylle. ' Sir, (said the Foxe) it is Lentren yee see,
And I can neither fish with huke nor net,
To take ane Bansticlde, though we both should die.'
Henryson, Moral Fables, 1571, p. 65,
This is, no doubt, the same word as beynsteyllys, which occurs in a burlesque poem in
Eeliq. Antiq. i. 86, and seems to have puzzled Mr. Halliwell :
4 Then ther com masfattus in mortros alle soow,
Borhammys [flounders] and beynstellys, for thei my3t not goo.'
18. Bakke. ' Hec vespertilio, a bake.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 220. • More louynge
derkenes than lyght, lyke vnto a beest called a backed Bp. Fisher, Works, p. 87. See also
Douglas, JEneados, Bk. xiii. Prol. p. 449.
Baldestrot. 'Hie leno, -nis, baustrott.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 216.
19. Balyngar. 'Ther wer lost ij carykkes and two balyngers with marchaundyses
and other goodes, and alle the peple that were within.' Caxton, Chronicle of England,
1482, ch. ccxxiv. p. 304. In the State Papers, Henry VIII, vol. ii. p. 76, is a complaint
that ' oon Ry chard Pepyr, of Caleys, hath of late robbed and dyspoyled twoo Brytton
shippis upon the see, and hath brought with hym oon of their ballynyers?
' In Bote, in Balingar and Bargis The twa Armyis on otherris chargis.'
Lyndesay, Monarche, Bk. ii. 1. 3101.
See the Ancient Scottish Prophecy, printed by Prof. Lumby in his edition of Bernardu»
De Cura Rei Fam. p. 21, 1. 116 —
4 Fra farnelande to the fyrth salbe a fayr sygh
O barges and ballungerys, and mony brod sayle.'
Balke. ' It is and ought to bee the care of shepheards .... that, when theire
sheepe have had theire will on the stubbles three weekes or a moneth, then to have an
eye to the heades, bailees and divisions that lye betwixt two faughes, for that is usually a
battle, sweete, moiste and (as wee say) a naturall grasse.' Best, Farming, &c., Book, p. 28.
4 He that wylle stalke, Be brook or balke.' Coventry Mysteries, p. 343. 4 My body on bailee
]>er bod in sweuen.' Allit. Poems, A. 62. The verb occurs in Grower, i. 296 —
' So well halt no man the plough That he ne balheth other while.'
Bancour. ' For the array of the hall four bankers.' English Gilds, p. 233.
Bande of a dure. In the Cursor Mundi, 19306, we are told that when the
angel delivered the Apostles from prison he
' pe prisun dors left als he fand, Noij^er he brak ne barr ne band.'
In the Invent, of Sir J. Birnand, 1565, we find ' iiij bucket grithes, iiij iron bandes for a
doore, j stancyon of iron and a barre.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 178 : and in the Invent, of
John Golan, of York, 1490, is an item, 'De ij veteribus lez dore bandes, ferri vjd.' Testa-
menta Ebor. iv. 59. See the curious burlesque poem printed in Reliq. Antiq. i. 86, where
the writer speaks of ' Dore-bundys stalkyng one stylttus, in ther hondus gret olms.'
20. Bannock. Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 33, says of Lentil that 'it hath litle
coddes somthyng flatt, wherein are conteyned in euery one about iij or iiij granes in
figure flat lyke a halfpenny, but somthyng rysyng in bignes toward the middes, as a litle
cake or bannock is which is hastely baked vpon ye harfch.'
Banworte. ' Siciye, ban-wyrt.' Wright's Vol. o'f Vocab. p. 68. * Osmund, osmunde,
bon-wurt.' Ibid. p. 141.
Xxviii CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
20. Bane schawe. Langham in his Garden of Health, 1633, p. 93, recommends ' For
in his Glossary, gives ' Boneshave, bony or horny excrescence or tumour growing out of
horses heels ; perhaps so called from a distant resemblance to the substance of a bone
spavin : also, the scratches. Exmore.'
21. Barsepay. In the translation of Vegecius on the Art of War, in Royal MS. 8 A
xii. If. 103, is an account of a berfry, which may be compared with the description of that
in Sir Ferumbras given in my note : * A somer castel or a rollyng tour is a gyn of werre
moche and large and of grete cost, hit is made squaar as a tour of stoon, of grete bemes
and plancheres nayled and pynned and framed to-gidre : and for it schole not be liBtliche
I-brend ne fyred wi]> enemyes, hit is heled wij>-oute with rawe hyde and wete hayres and
feltes. ^f pese towres after here heythes j)ei hauen here brede, some ben xxxtl, some xlt!,
some fifty foote squaar of brede .... he hat>. many stages, in many manere wise he
harmej} and assaile)). he ha]) in ]>e neither flore I-heled his mynoures to digge and myne }>e
\val. he haj) ])ere also j^e gyn lpa,t is cleped }>e Ram wi}> strokes to stonye ]>e wal. H In J>e
mydde stage [he] ha]) a foldynge brigge to let falle sodeynliche vpon ]>e top of )>e walle,
And so to renne into J)e citee wij) men of armes, and take pe citee at his wille. In J?e
ouer stage he haj> schelteres, casteres, slyngeres, and alle manere diffence, ])e whiche for ]>ei
ben ouer J>e heddes of hem ]>at ben on ]je walles wij) alle manere egge toole, nameliche wij)
grete stones, J>ei sleej) or bete]) awey fro ])e walles alle J)at stonde]) vnder hem.' Compare
P. Somyr Castell. In the .4^. Poems, B. 1187, we are told that when Nebuchadnezzar
besieged Jerusalem there was 'at vch brugge a berfray on basteles wyse;' and so when
besieging Thebes Alexander
' and his folk alle, Myd berfreyes, with alle gyn.'
Faste asailed heore wallis Alisaunder, 2277.
See also R. de Brunne's Chronicle, ed. Furnivall, p. 36, 1. 1031.
22. Barnakylle. In the i4th cent, glossary in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 80, 'frenum
cum cltamo ' is glossed by ' brydylle' and ' barnaculle,' and again, on the following page, we
have ' camus, barnaculle.' Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, i. 353, says of the Irish : ' pey
dryuej) hir hors wi]) a chambre jerde in ])e ouer ende instede of barnacles and of bridels of
reest [cami vice].' See also Wyclif, Proverbs xxvi. 3, Psalms xxxi. 9, &c. 'Barnacles or
Burnacles to putte on a horses nose to make hym to stande. Pastorius.' Huloet. ' Brayes.
Barnacles for a horses nose.' Cotgrave.
23. Barras. 'The Cristen men chasede J)am to ]>e barres,
And sloughe righte there fele folke and fresche.' Sege off Melayne, 1159.
See also 1. 1279 : 'P6 owte barres hew ])ay dowun.'
Baslarde. In the Invent, of John de Scardeburgh, taken in 1395, we find men-
tioned, ' unum baselard ornatum, cum manubrio de murro, pret. vjs. viijd. vend, pro xi8.'
Test. Ebor. iii. 3.
24. Bature. See the recipe ' for Freture ' in the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 39 :
'With eggea and floure in batere ])ou make, Put berme })er to, I undertake, &c.'
Beabowteward. I ought to have explained that this means to try, attempt, as
shown by the latin equivalents Chaucer in the Knight's Tale, 1 146, has :
'Now thou woldest falsly ben dboute To love my lady.'
Compare the Ancren Rtwle, p. 234, '"Lo!"cweS ure Louerd, "Satan is jeorne abuten
uorto ridlen ])e ut of mine corne ! " ' and the Sowdone of Bdbylone, 1. 839 : ' Ferumbras was
euera-bowte To fyghte withe Olyvere.'
' Syr Marrok, hys steward To do hys lady gyle.'
Was faste abowtewarde Sir Triamour, 65.
Becalle. In Genesis & Exodus, after the departure of his brothers with the cup
hidden in Benjamin's sack,
Josef baueft hem after sent. And bi-calle'S of harme and scaSe.'
ftis fonde hem ouertakeS ra'Se, 1. 2314.
' Menme, biknlled of tresown, And has me put her in presoun.' Ywaine & Gawaine, 1. 2133.
In Allit. Poems, A. 913, the word is used in the simple meaning of call. ' Be calle }>am of
tresoun.' Robert of Brunne, p. 257.
ADDITIONAL NOTES. XXIX
25. Beddred. ' Paraliticus, bedreda.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 89. John Baret by
his Will, 1463, bequeathed 'as moche ferthyng white breed as comyth to iiijs. ijd. to be
delyd .... a part to bedrefolke and a part to the prisowneres and to the laserys.' Bury
Wills, &c. p. 28 ; and Johne Coote in 1502 left ' vjs. viija. to be delte in bedred men or
women.' Ibid. p. 92. ' Seke 1 was and bedred lay.' Hampole, Pricke of Cons. 6198. See
also Early English Poems, p. 134, 1. 57 ; and Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, pp. 7 and 186.
Bedstocks. This is of frequent occurrence in isth-iyth century wills and inven-
tories. Thus in 1567 Edward Parkinson had amongst his goods, 'one pare of cerved
bedstokes, with bedding and hangings, iij1. vis. viijd two pare of bedstokes, with
bedding, xxvis. viijd.' Witts & Invent, i. 272 ; and in 1541, in the Invent, of Roger Pele,
are mentioned 'iij parre ofbedstoks, price xijs.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 22 ; see also ibid.
pp. 91, 133, 201, &c.
Bedstrey. Tusser, Five Hundred Points, ch. xix. st. 40, uses bedstraw for clean
straw : ' By thend of October, go gather vp sloes,
haue thou in a readines plentie of thoes,
And keepe them in bedstraw, or still on the bow,
to staie both the flixe of thyselfe and thy cow.'
26. Behovefulle. Best, in his Farming, &c. Book, p. 37 says, ' It is very behoove/nit
to see that an hay waine bee well raked.'
'Good let oc $u hem bi-se, Alswilc als hem bi-huflik bee.' Genesis & Exodus, 4108.
See Shakespere, Romeo and Juliet, IV. iii. 8.
Beke handes. I have no doubt now that my note on this word is wrong, and
that the true reading is ' to Beke wandes.' I was led astray by the latin equivalent, and
the Ortus. The meaning is to heat unseasoned wood by the fire for the purpose of
straightening it. Thus Neckam in his treatise De Utensilibus, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab.
p. in, says a farmer should have
'bastuns peuz endurziz idem
fmtes et palos sepius in igne probatos vel exploratos ;' and H. Best says, 'after that
we have cutte our wilfes and saughs, and sorted them .... wee sette our foreman and
another to beakinge of them ; and for this purpose they fetch a bottle of pease-strawe, or
a bottle of barley-strawe, and then doe they take the stickes and sette them vp an ende
slanttinge against the hudde, and keepe a good fire under them.' Farming, &c. Boole, p.
122. The verb is still common in the North: in Ywaine & Gawin, 1459, a knight is
described as lying ' bekeand in his bed ;' and Markham in his Countrey Far me, 1616, says :
' when you bring your grey-hound home at night, you shall bring him to a faire fire, and
there let him beake and stretch himselfe, and doe you ticke him at the least an houre or
more before you put him into his kennell.' In Le Bone Florence, 99, we have :
' He had more mystyr of a gode fyre To beyke hys boones by.'
Of bryght brondys brennyng schyre,
By this we may explain the entries in the Promptorium : ' Beykynge or streykynge
(strekinge J. N.). Protencio, extencio ;' and ' Streykynge or spredynge owute (or beykynge,
supra; strekyng, to strikynge oute P.). Extencio, protencio' The more common form
(still surviving in the provinces) is to beath, which is used by Tusser, ch. xxiii. st. 9 :
' Yokes, forks, and such othir, let bailie spie out,
and gather the same as he walketh about.
And after at leasure let this be his hier,
to beath them and trim them at home by the fier ;'
on which Tusser Redivivus (D. Hilman) notes : ' Bathing at the Fire, as it is commonly
called, when the wood is yet unseasoned, sets it to what purpose you think fit.' See also
Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. v. p. 131 and Bk. vii. p. 201.
27. Belle man. John Baret in his Will, 1463, directed that 'the ij bellemen haue ij
gownys, and be ij of ye fyve to holde torches, and ijd. and here mete, and ye Sexteyn of ye
chirche to haue brede and drynkke and xijd. for his rynggyng and his mete.' Bury Wills,
&c. p. 17 ; and again, p. 28, he directs 'that the belle meen haue iiijd. to go yeerly ab^wte
the town at my yeerday for my soule and for my faderis and my modrys.' On the other
hand John Coote, in 1502, declares he will have ' neyther ryngyn nor belman goynge,' but
all ' to be don in secrete maner :' ibid. p. 92. The duty of these bellmen was to go round
a town on the anniversary of the death of any person, calling on all who heard thorn to
pray for the soul of the departed. In 1433 John Dene, Canon of Ripon, left in his Will to
XXX CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
' le belman iiijd.' Test. Ebor. ii. 43. See also the account of the expenses incurred at the
funeral of Thomas tie Dalby in 1400, where we have an item, ' campanatori pro prceconi-
zatione obitusper civitatem iiijl1.' ibid. iii. 19.
28. Benes spelked. Compare Spelkyd benes, p. 353. In the glossary in MS. Harl.
3376, of the loth century is given ' Fabafresa, gegrunden bean, s. dicta quia molata est.'
Benet. See notes to Coniure, p. 74, and Ostils, p. 262.
decon subdeacon benott idem est.
' Diaconus, subdiaconus, exorcista, benedictus.' Liber Equus Caballm, in Wright's Vol. of
Vocab. p. 182. ' Hie exorcista, Ace- a benet.' ibid. p. 263. The author of the Fardle of
Facions, 1555, identifies the Acolyte with the Benet: 'The Acholite, whiche we calle
Benet or Cholet, occupieth the roume of Candlebearer.' Pt. II. ch. xii. p. 267.
29, to Bery. We find this word frequently in North Country wills and inventories of
the I5th-i7th centuries. Thus in the Invent, of Jane Lawson, taken in 1557, we find
an item, 'In beryed corn in the barne viijd.' Wills & Invents, i. 158; and in 1570 E.
Parkinson left in ' The Ey Barne. In rye not buried xx thraves liijs. iiijd.' ibid. p. 272.
See also p. 331, and p. 341, where, in the Invent, of Bertram Anderson, in 1570, are
mentioned, ' otes buried eight lode xxs. — in vnberied whete xiiij thraves xxs. — in pease
vnberied iij quarters, xxxvi8.' See also Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 42. H. Best in his
Farming, &c. Boole, 1641, p. 132, gives the particulars of the wages paid 'for buryinge
of corne by quarter- taile,' and again, p. 142, he says, ' to our thrashers, that bury by
quarter-tale, wee have allwayes given heretofore 4d. a quarter for otes.' Wyclif uses the
word in the sense of trodden, beaten : ' Bi the beryd [comynli vsid P. tritam V.] weye we
shulen goon.' Numbers xx. 19 ; and again : 'tho that wenten in bi hem jeden a wey bi
streyt beryd paththis out of the weye.' Judges v. 6; see also Jeremiah xviii. 15. In the
Ancren Riwle, p. 188, we have : ' Loke ! douhter, loke ! hu he hit schal abuggen, and ]>er
je schulen iseon bunsen ham mit tes deofles bettles,' where one MS. reads berien.
Besande. See Thynne's Animadversions, p. 31. In the quotation from Cotgrave
in the note for ' worth a double duck at the peece,' read * worth a double duckat the peece.'
31. A Bygirdylle. ' Jeremyas sigh his brigirdel yroted [lumbare suum putrefactum].'
Trevisa's Higden, iii. 85.
32. Byrelawe. See Jamieson, s. v. and Prof. Skeat, Etymol. Diet. s. v. Bylaw.
Byrke. 'He bete hur wyth a jerde ofbyrke' Le Bone Florence, 1518. In an
inventory dated about 1480 are mentioned <li shaffe [of arrows] bir~k and hesh of temer
waire.' Test. Ebor. iii. 253. ' Populus, byre. Betulus, byre. Betulentum, byre-holt.' Ael-
fric's Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 33.
Byrle. In Lasamon, 24164, Arthur addressing Beduer says : ' pu art min hexle
birle her,' and again, 24604, 'An oSer half wes Beduer, >as kinges ha^e birle,' where the
meaning is cup- bearer, as also in the Ormulum, in the account of the marriage atCana
where we read : ' Sannte Marje 5ede anan, & se^de to J?e birrless
Do]) }>att tatt he shall biddenn 3uw.' 1. 14023.
' All for>i wass daefess drinnch Till J>att Johan.'
Allraeresst brohht & birrledd Ibid. 15225.
See also Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. iii. p. 79, and Bk. viii. p. 247.
A Birnynge yrne. ' Caracter, grece, stilus, figura, ferrum coloratum, quo note
pecudibus inuruntur, mearcisern.' Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376. See Best, Farming, &c. Book,
p. 71.
33. Blabery. Turner, in his Herbal, pt.ii. If. 61, says that 'many .... haue erred
.... in takyng the bleberries or hurtel berries in the stede of the myrtle tre.'
Blabyrlyppyd. In the Digby Mysteries, p. 90, 1. 927, the King of Marcylle
addresses his subjects as 'brawlyng breelles, and blabyr-lyppyd bycchys.'
34. to be Blerid. ' For all ower besynes, bleryd is ower eye.' Digby Myst. p. 92, 1.985.
to Blessum. In the Early English Psalter (Surtees Soc. ed. Stevenson), Ps. Ixxvii.
70 is thus rendered :
' He ches Davyd, hyne hisse Of herdes of schepe J>at be,
And up-bare him alle with blisse ; Of a&er-blismed, him name he ;'
where the Vulgate reads de post fuetantes, and the meaning is pregnant. The translator
ADDITIONAL NOTES. . XXXI
evidently read the Vulgate version as de post-fcetantes. Purvey more correctly reads ' for
bihynde scheep with lambren.' Fitzherbert in his Boke of Husbandry, fo. E 2 back, says
« that man, that hath the best shepe pasture for wynter, and some spryngynge in the be-
gynnynge of the yere, he maye suffre his rammes to goo with his ewes all tymes of the
yere, to blyssomme or ryde whan they wyll.'
35. to Blyndfeyld. In the account of the conversion of St. Paul in the Cursor Mundi,
19615, the writer says tha,t ' blinfeld he was als he sua lai,' where other MSS. read
blenfelled, blind/eld, and blyndcfolde. In Caxton's Charles the Grete, p. 82, Oliver, after
his capture by the Saracens, had ' hys eyen blynfelde and hys hondes straytly bounden ;'
and in Sir Ferumbras, 3011 : <Gy of Borgoynge J>er a fond, y-blyndf ailed, and by-bounde.'
In the quotation from Palsgrave for Je vende read Je bende.
a Bluderyne. In the note for Blodevren read Blodeyren. In the Invent, of
John Stubbes, of York, barber, taken in 1451, we find the following entry: 'De blode
yrens et launcettes in j case, ijs.' Test. Ebor. iii. 118.
36. a Bob of grapys. Compare Sir Gawayne, 206, where the Green Knight is de-
scribed as bearing ' in his on honde .... a holyn bobbe*
a Bole of a tre. ' This is the shadowe of the bole of the tree.9 Fisher, Works,
P. SIS-
A Bonet of a saille. Douglas in his Jlneados, Bk. v. p. 156, has
'All mak thaim boun And fessyn bonettis beneth the mane sale doun.'
' Now me behouith my shippe vnto rest, Sailles, cordes, and bonet put don.'
Partenay, 1. 6407.
38. A Bottelle of hay. H. Best, in his Farming Boole, p. 61, says : 'If the strawe
or stubble lye farre from the stackes, then there will bee imployment for two folkes, viz.
for one to drawe and make bottles, and for the other to carry and serve ;' and at p. 74 he
says, 'you may bottle it [hay] up, and carry it.'
' He shall tell a tale by my fey, Although it be not worth a botel hay.
Chaucer, Manciple's Prol. 1. 14.
39. Bowrdeworde. In Genesis & Exodus, 2880, Moses tells the Israelites ' Godes
bode-wurd bringe ic.' ' I to dai fourtenniht tald
Hou sain Jon bodword broht bald.' Metrical Homilies, p. 44.
' Bryng bodworde to bot blysse to vus alle.' Allit. Poems, B. 473.
See also Cursor Mundi, 1195, 8556, &c.
a Brachett. ' Braches bayed ]>erfore, & breme noyse maked.' Sir Gawayne, 1 142 ;
see also 11. 1563, 1603, &c.
40. to Bray. See the directions for making ' Furmente ' in the Liber Cure Cocorum,
p. 7, where we are told to take wheat and ' bray hit a lytelle.' Wyclif in his version of
I Kings xxv. 1 8, speaks of 'fyue busshellis ofbrayid corn.' ' Braye. Brayed, pounded,
bruised, braked as hempe. Brayer. To bray, poune, bruise.' Cotgrave.
* The gumme of fructifying pynes eke, And bray alle aswel as thou canst devyse.'
Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 199, 1. 347.
a Brakan. In the verse in text for dicuntur read die. ' Feugere (a brake, feryn).'
W. de Biblesworth in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 156. 'Hie felix, -cis, Ae- brakyn.' ibid.
p. 191. In the Allit. Poems, B. 1675, God condemns Nebuchadnezzar to live as 'a best,
byte on J?e bent of braJcen and erbes.'
a Brake. ' Hec vibra, Ance- a brake.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 276. 'Braye.
Braked as hemp.' Cotgrave. ' j brake ijd.' is included in the Invent, of T. Vicars, 1451.
Test. Ebor. iii. 119.
41. to Brawde. In note for Gardner read Gairdner. ' Hec palmaria, a brawdster.'
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 216.
pe Brawne of a man. See the Song of Roland, 1. 97, where the boar is described
as tearing a man's arm ' clene from the braun, the flesche, & the Her.'
Brawne. In the Sege off Melayne, 1599, the provisions of the French army are
said to have been ' brede, brawne and wyne.' See the Babees Book, p. 53.
42. pe Brede. See the account of the Marriage at Cana, as told in the Ormulum,
where, at 1. 14040, we are told that the servants at the Lord's bidding
'3edenn till & didenn )>att he sejjde
& filledenn upp till ]>e brerd wij>]> waterr }>e#re fettess.'
XXxii CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
In Lajamon, 23322, we read of 'aenne beet ' filled ' from breorde to grunde.' In tlieAllit.
Poems, B. 1474, we have the form brurde ; see also 1. 383 : ' brurdful to ]?e bonkes egge.'
4 Hym thought that the fruyt was goode, And gadderd bret-ful hys hoode.'
Sevyn Sages, ed. Wright, 945.
Bret-ful also occurs in Pierce the Ploughmans Crede, 223, and in Wright's Polit. Songs, p.
33 : ' bretful a male off noht ;' and Trevisa in his trans, of Higden, ii. 173, has ' Tantalus
standej) alway in a water vp anon to )>e ouer brerde of J?e nej?er lippe.' See also Destruct.
of Troy, 11. 1256 and 10254. Brerd is the English and bret the Scandinavian form.
43. a Brese. 'Hie brucus, a breas.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 223. ' Hoc crestrum,
Ace- a brese.' ibid, p. 255. In Palladius On Husbondrie, Bk. i. 1. 654, the author recom-
mends for peahens, ' Pluck awey the feet and yeve hem breses [locustas] ;' and again,
for sitting hens, 'bresed whete and breses longe.' 1. 679. In the Early English Psalter,
Ps. civ. 34 is rendered
' He saide, and gressop sone come )>are, And brese {brucus V.] of whilk na tale na ware,'
where Wyclif reads ' werte werm ' and Purvey bruk. ' The brese upon her, like a cow in
June.' Shakspere, Ant. & Cleop. III. x. 14.
a Bretasynge. ' Hoc signaculum, a bretys.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 236. ' Hoc
propinaculum, Ace- a bretayge.' ibid. p. 264. ' Propungnacula, brytegys.' ibid. p. 130.
* Trwe tulkkes in toures teneled wyth-inne,
In bigge brutage of borde, bulde on \>Q walles.' Allit. Poems, B. 1190.
Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, i. 191, has 'the hijest part of J>is toure is briteysing of charite.'
See also Song of Solomon, viii. 9, and Buttress in Skeat's Etymol. Diet.
44. to Bryme. In Palladius On Husbondrie, Bk. iii. 1. 1051, we are told that in May
'bores gladly brymmeth ;' and again, 1. 1068 —
' Thees if me spende, or mynt for them receyve, Forth pigges moo.'
The sonner wol they brymme ayeine and brynge
to Bryse. 'Bowe shal he bris and breke wapenes ma.' E. E. Psalter, Ps. xlv. 10.
See also Ps. xxxvi. 17.
a Broche for garn. In the quotation from Douglas for 'daith mahyng' read
' claith makyng.'
a Brokk. Trevisa says of Beverley that it « hatte Beverlay, and keep Brook his
lay, for many brokkes were somtyme i-woned to come Jnfter out of ]>e hilles.' Higden. vi. 205.
Brokylle. ' Of brokele kende his that he deithe,
For hy ne mose naujt dury.' Shoreham, p. 3.
Turner, in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 64, says of Frenche Spikenard that it 'hath many rootes
clengyng together, full, and not brukle or easy to breke.' Huloet has ' Throw out rubbel,
as mortar, stone, and such lyke brockell of olde buyldynges. Erudero. Brickie or easy to
be broken. Dissipalis? ( I beseche you what vessell may be inoi a bi'uchle and frayle than
is our body that dayly nedeth reparacyon ?' Fisher, Works, p. 91. In the Cursor Mundi,
24044, we have the form brixel, and in Chaucer, Parson's Tale, p. 626, 1. 473 (6-Text ed.),
brotel.
45. Brostyn. 'Hernia, burstnesse.' Stanbridge, Vocabula. The first quotation ia
from Cooper. For • broke-ballochyd ' in the quotation from Wright's Vol. of Vocab. read
* broke-ballockyd/ and for ' p. 177' read ' p. 1 76.'
Browes. See R. Cwur de Lion, 3077 : ' [he] soupyd off the brouwys a sope.
46. a Brusket. ' Hoc petuscidum, a bruskette.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 222.
a Bucler plaer. Cp. pe Sworde and Buckler playing. See the burlesque
stories in Eeliq. Antiq. i. 83, 'owt of ther balys come iiij. and xxte. oxon playing at the
sword and bokelar.'
47. a Bulas. W. de Biblesworth in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 162, has ' Le creker
que creJces (bolaces) ported ' Hec pepulm, a bolys-tre.' ibid. p. 228.
a Bulhede. ' Hie capito, a bulhede.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 222.
a Bultynge cloth. In the Invent, of R. Bishop, taken about 1 500, are mentioned,
4 xxix yerdes ofibowtyng cloth xK' Test. Ebor. iv. 192. ' Hoc pollitridium, Ae- bult-clathe.'
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 201 . • ij bultyng-clothes, iiijd.' are included in the Invent, of W.
Duffield, 1452. Teat. Ebor. iii. 137.. See Eabees Book, p. 12.
ADDITIONAL NOTES. , XXX111
47. a Burde dermande. In an Invent, printed in Test. Eltor. iv. 291 is an item 'de
xviijd. pro iij dormondes bordes cum tripote.' In the Invent, of Thomas Morton, 1448, is
an item ' de ij mensis vocatis dormoundes, cum ij longis formulis pro eisdem vs.' Test.fibor.
iii. 1 08.
48. a Burdecloth. ' De xd. de ij burdclothis. De iiijd. de j burdcloth et j sanappe.'
Invent, of H. Grantham, 1410. Test. Ebor. iii. 48. See English Gilds, p. 233, Babees Book,
pp. 1 20, 146, £c. ' Hec mappa, Ae- borde-clathe.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 198.
49. a Bur tre. Turner, in his Herbal, pt. ii, If. 59 says: 'The wod [of Tamarisk] is
very holow lyke vnto cloder or bourtre ;' and again, If. 1 24, ' Sambucus is called
in English Elder or Bourtree.' ' Hec sambucus, a bur-tree.' Wright's Vol. of
Vocab. p. 228.
a Buyste. 'Hec pixis, Ae- boyst.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 193. In iheAncren
Riwle the author says of the devil ' he haueft so monie busies (boistes other MSS.) ful of his
letuaries.' See Chaucer, Parson's Tale (6-Text ed.), p. 671, 1. 947.
a Butewe. In the Ordinances of the Gild of Cordwainers of Exeter, it is ordered
that search be made for ' all wete lethere and drye botez, botivez, schoez, pynconz, galegez,
&c.' English Gilds, p. 332. The author of the Fardle of Facions mentions amongst a
bishop's dress, his boatewes, his Amice, an Albe, &c.' Pt. II. ch. xii. p. 269.
51. a Cake. In the note, for ' Daupline' read 4 DauphineV
Gale. ' My master suppys no coyle bot cold.' Towneley Myst., p. 18. The author
of the translation of Palladius On Husbondrie, Bk. ii. 1. 223 has 'cool also, Garlic, ulpike
eke sowe hem now [January] bothe two.' 'Hoc maaudere, Ae- calstok.' Wright's Vol.
of Vocab. p. 190.
52. to Calkylle. The author of the Complaynt of Scotland says : ' Who can calkil the
degreis of kyn and blude of the barrens of Scotland, thai vil conferme this samyn,' p. 167.
Chaucer, Astrolabe, p. 3, speaks of 'subtil tables calkuled for a kawse.'
a Calle trappe. Turner, in his Herbal, pt. ii, If. 1 5 7, speaks of ' an yron wyth four
pykes called .... a calltrop, that is also named tribulas, of the lykenes that it hath wyth
the fruyt of tribulus.'' Neckam, in his Treatise De Utensilibus (Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p.
in) mentions amongst the articles necessary to a farmer —
calketrap idem pedica
'pedicam sive descipulam, qua lupi capiantur.'
Dugdale, in his MS. Glossary, Harl. MS. 1129, If. 15, has the following entry : ' Edwardus
willoughby tenet manerium de wollaton de Rege, et de honore Peverell per duas partes,
i feodum militare, et j messuagium, et vj bovatas, tres in Carleton vt de manerio de
Slielford, per servicium vnius Catopulte per annum pro omni servicio. Liber Schedul. de
term0. Michael. 14 Henry IV, Nott. fol. 210.'
a Cambake. ' Hoc pedum, a cambok.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 202. 'Hec
cambruca, a cambok.' ibid, p 232. In this latter instance it probably means a crooked
beam on which to tang carcasses of animals. Stow mentions a game played with sticks
with crooked ends called cambok : probably the same as our hockey. 'The juys of the
Cambruok helpith ayenst blerydnesse of the eyen, and heelyth whelkes and pymples of
the lyppes, and sleeth the chypperynges of the tonge.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk.
xvii. ch. cxxxiii. p. 695.
Candyl sellers. ' Emunctoria, candeltwist.' Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376.
54. a Caralle. 'Oure blisse is ywent into wop, oure karoles into zorje.' Ayenbite, p.
71. 'A caril, canticum.' Manip. Vocab.
'Knyf pleying and ek syngyng, Carolyng and turneieyng.'
Robert of Gloucester, p. 53.
See also Bomaitnt of the Rose, 753, 759, Gower, ii. 232, &c.
a Cardiakylle. In the Digby Mysteries., p. 106, 1. 1363, the Virgin is spoken of
as ' £e mvske a-jens J>e hertes of vyolens,
pe lentyll lelopher a-3ens J>e cardyakylles wrech.'
' Cardiacus dicitur qui patitur laborem cordis, uel morbus cordis, heort-coj>a, uel ece,
modseocnes, uel unmiht.' Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376.
Carsay. See the Invent, of Richard Gurnell, in 1 555, in which we find mentioned :
' x yards of white carsey, xs. Item, xiiij yards of carsey, xvis. iiijd. Item, iiij01'. yards of
white carsey, vs. &c.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 86.
XXXIV CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
55. a Carte sadille. See the burlesque poem of the isth cent, in Reliq. A ntiq, i. Si :
'Ther wer wesels and waspes offeryng cartesaduls ;' see also p. 85. In 1403 we find in
the Invent, of John de Scarle, 'ij cartsadles, viijd.' Test. Ebor. iii. 24. 'Hoc dorsilollum,
Ae- cart-saddylle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 202.
56. a Cawdille. ' 3eff sche not jow cowdel to potage,
Whan 36 had don, to comforte sour brayn.' Coventry Myst. p. 139.
See the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 23, where are directions for the preparation of 'Chekyns
in Cawdel? and again ' For a cawdel,' p. 51. In the Forme ofCury, pp. 24 and 60 are also
receipts for ' Chykens in Cawdel,' and ' Cawdel of Muskels.'
57. a Chafte. See Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. iii. p. 76 : ' with your chaftis to gnaw Je
sal be fane.'
Chaffcmonde. In the Sege off Melayne, 1. 1307, a Saracen cut Turpin with his
sword and 'A schaftemonde of his flesche he schare.' In Copeland's ed. of Kynge Arthur,
1557, Bk. vii. ch. 22, we have: 'He smote hym with a foyne through the thycke of y°
thygh, that the same wounde was a shaftmonbrode, & had cutte at wo many vaynes and
senewes.' Cotgrave gives ' Palme. A hand-breadth, foure fingers, or three inches in
measure ; also a shaftment.'
58. a Chape of a knyfe. See Songs and Poems on Costumes (Percy Soc.), p. 50 :
' My baselard hath a sylver schape' where the meaning is said to be the guard by which
the baselard was suspended to the girdle. So also in Morte Arthure, 2522 :
' He bare sessenande in golde thre grayhondes of sable,
With chapes a cheynes of chalk e whytte sylver,'
'Paid to Herry Cattey for makyng clene of a knyff of my Lordes, and for a chape, vjr1.'
Howard Household Books, p. 220. Here the meaning is probably a sheath. Compare Shak-
spere, All's Well, IV. iii. 163. ' £outerolle. The chape of a sheath or scabbard.' Cotgrave.
to Chalange. Wyntoun in his Chronicle IX, xx. 101 gives Henry IVth's words
as follows : ' I Hendry of Langcastell chalangis ]?is Realm,
And ]>e croun, wyth all J>e membris and apportenans.'
Compare the Digby Mysteries, p. 105, 1. 1318 : 'He chalynyyd to be Kyng of Jewys.'
59. Charlewayn. ' Starre called charles wayne. Loke in seuen starres. Seuen
starres, a signe celestiall, in Englyshe called charles wayne, Hiades, &c.' Huloet.
a Chare. This is probably the same word as in Morte Arthure, 1886 :
' Sir Cador garte chare they in, and couere theme faire ;'
and iu Sir Gawayne, 850 : ' pe lorde hym charred to a chambre ;' and again, 1. 1 143 :
' Braches bayed J?erfore, & breme noyse maked,
& J>ay chastysed, & charred, on chasyng |>at went.
In the note, for ' E. Eng. Homilies ' read ' 0. Eng. Homilies.'
60. a Chawylle. ' His chaule aforne that shal ete up the whete.' Palladius On
Husbondrie, p. 159, 1. 34.
to Chatir. Fisher in his Works, p. 424 used the word of the teeth : ' the coldnesse
of the snow shal make their teeth for to gnashe, and chytter in theyr heades.'
62. to Chepe. Caxton, in his Chronicle of England, pt. vii. p. 135 (ed. 1520% says :
* So we had grete chepe of wyne in Englande that tyme, thanked be God almyghty.'
Chesse bolle. In Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 184, 1. 134, under September, we
are told ; ' Chesbolle* nowe beth sowe in hoote and drie Allone or other seede with.' The
word was evidently used also for an onion: thus in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 191 we
have ' Hec sepula, Ae- chesbolle.'
a Chesfatt. In the Invent, of Gerrerd Salveyn, taken in 1570, are included ' xxiij
chesefats iiij8.' Wills <& Invents, i. 349. ' Hoc multrum, Ae- chesfat.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab.
p. 202. ' Fiscella, a little basket of twigges ; afrayle; a cheesefate.'^ Cooper. 'Fiscella,
a pyesh [? pylsh], basket, or a cheesefat : et est dimin. de facina (quce = a cheesefat or a
fysshe lepe).' Ortus.
a Cheslep. ' Hec lactis, -cis, Ae- cheslyppe.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 202. In
the quotation from Wright given in the note for 'Cheslepe, cheese lip' read 'Hec lactis, a
cheselepe.'
ADDITIONAL NOTES. , XXXV
a Chestan. In Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 216, 1. 253, we have the word used
for the tree : 'Chasten wol uppe of plauntes that alone upgrowe;' and at 1. 283 are direc-
tions for sowing the seeds :
' Pastyne it [the ground] deep a foote and half, or plowe
It by and by, and wel with dounge it fede,
And therin do thi chastens forto growe.'
See also 1. 300, where occurs the form chasteynes. In Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xv.
ch. xx. p. 496, we are told that ' in Asturia in Spayne is scarce of wyne, of whete, and of
oyle : for the londe is colde : but there is passyng plente of myle and chestens.'' ' Hec
castania, Ae- chestan-tre.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 192. Maundevile tells us, p. 307,
that in the land of Prester John ' ben grete Forestes of Chesteynes'
63. to Childe. ' Alsuo ine time J>et ]>e wyfman lyj) a childbedde o)>er nye uor to childi'
Ayenbite, p. 224. Maundevile tells us that when Mary 'had childed undre a Palme Tree,
sche had gret schame, that sche hadde a childe ; and sche grette, and seyde, that sche
wolde that sche hadde ben ded.' p. 133. See also K. Alisaunder, 11. 604,610.
a Chymney. A very good instance of this word, showing its original meaning, is
in the Anturs of Arthur, xxxv. 4, where we are told that in the tent was
'A shimnay of charcole to chaufen J>e kny3te.'
George Selbye, in 1568, in his Will bequeathed to his wife, ' Elizabethe Selbe, my two yron
chimlies, and my best almerye in my hall.' Wills & Invents, i. 292 ; and in 1567 we find in
the Invent, of Edward Parkinson, ' one chist, one yron chimney, a litle presser with a
chare, Xs ij flanders chists, an yron chymney, a chare & a litle boord, xx8.' ibid. pp.
271-2. In the 'Kalendar of the Ordinances of Worcester,' 1467, rule 26 is, 'that no
chimneys of tre, ner thached houses, be suifred w*yn the cy te, but that the owners make
them of bryke or stone.' English Gilds, p. 372.
' His fete er like latoun bright Als in a chymne brynnand light.'
Hampole, Pricke of Cons. 4368.
The earliest instance of the modern use of the word is in the Sowdone of Babylone, 1. 2351,
where Mapyne the thief is represented as gaining access to Floripas' chamber ' by a
chemney.' See note to Sir Ferumbras, 1. 2232.
64. a Chire. ' The floure of lely hath wythin as it were smalle threde that conteynyth
the sede, in the mydyll stondyth chyres of saffron.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xvii.
ch. xci. p. 659.
a Chiterlynge. ' A chyttering, omasum. A chitterling, idem.' Manip. Vocab.
Choller. Cf. Cleveland Gloss., Atkinson. ' Coul, to scrape or rake together ; to
pull towards one by the aid of a rake (coul-rake), curved stick, or other like instrument.'
65. Clappe of a mylne. In note, for ' Persones Tale, p. 406 ' read ' 1. 406.'
pe Cley of a beste. 'Ungula, hof, vel clau.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 87.
'The faucon hurtyth more his pray wyth reesyng thereon with his breste than wyth his
bylle other wyth his dees.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xii. c. xxi. p. 427.
66. a Clennes. * For a speciall prerogatife, Because of your virginite & clennesse.'
Digby Mysteries, p. 191, 1. 589. See also Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 276.
67. a Clewe. ' Glomer, globellum, cleowen.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 59.
pe Clippys of y° son and moyn. Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xvi. ch. xl.
p. 566, speaks of a stone 'callyd Eliotropia, that is tornynge awaye of the sonne. for by
the stone sette bytwene vs and the sonne, this is derked as though he were in clypse and
"derked.' ' Ye wote the clerkes the clyppes it calle.' Towneley Mysteries, p. 256.
68. a Cloke. ' Armilausa, genus collobii, ' dnce- a sclauayn.' MS. 0. 5.4 Trinity Coll.
Camb.
to Cloyke. ' Sely Capyll, oure hen, both to and fro, she kakyls,
Bot begyn she to crok, To groyne or to dole,
Wo is hym is of oure cok.' Towneley Myst. p. 99.
' She nowe behinde, and nowe she goth before,
And doclceth hem, but when she fynt a corne
She chicheth hem and leith it hem before.'
Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 25, 1. 660,
C 2
XXXVI CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
1 The capon fedyth chekeus that ben not his owne, and ledyth tlieym abowte, and cloclcytk
as an henne, and calleth chekens togyder, clockynge wyth au hoars voyce.' Glanvil, De
Propr. Her am, Bk. xii. ch. xviii. p. 426.
to Clotte. See quotations under Melle, p. 233. Best, in his Farming, &c. Book, p.
107, says, ' When a floore is decayed, that there are holes wome, they usually leade as
many coupe loades of redde clay, or else of clottes from the faugh field, as will serve, but
they must leade their clottes from such places where the clay is not mixed with sande ;'
see also ibid. p. 138. Glanvil tells us that 'a clotte ordeyned of gadrynge of powder is a
clustre. for erthe bounde and clongyd togiders is a clotte, and yf it is broken and departed
it is powdre.' De Propr. Serum, Bk. xvi. ch. xlvi. p. 568. Tusser in his 'Januaries
abstract ' bids the farmer ' in stubbed plot fill hole with clot.' ch. xxxiii. st. 24.
' Of spottes perles ]>ay beren }>e creste, Al-J>a3 oure corses in clotte^ clynge.'
Allit. Poems, A. 857.
'Ofclai J>ai kest at him ]>e dote.' Cursor Mundi, 24026. 'Ha! a! a! cleve asundyr je
clowdys of clay.' Coventry Myst. p. 402. 'Eke diligently clodtle it, pyke oute stones.'
Palladius On Hasbondrie, p. 62, 1. 28.
69. a Clowte of yrne. In the Invent, of the Priory of Durham, in 1446, is included
' j carecta c \\m rotis, iiij hopis et viij cartecloutez, pret. viiij8.' Wills & Invent, i. 95. ' Hoc
epuscium, Ance- a cart-clowte.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 278.
Glumsyd. 'He es outher clomsed, or wode.' Pricke of Cons. 1651. Dr. Morris
in his Glossary quotes from the Gospel of Nichodemus, in MS. Harl 4196, ' we er clomsed
gret and smalle.' In the Early Eng. Poems, p. 123, we have 'to kepe hire from clomesyng,'
and in the Digby Mysteries, p. 157, 1. 522, 'than farewele, consciens, he were damme.''
70. a Cod. Best, in his Farming, &c. Book, p. 115, tells us that hired labourers were
provided with ' a longe codd putte in a longe harden bagge, and a shorter codde done after
the same manner in stead of a pillowe.' ' One bolster and iij codds, iiij freschine codds ' are
mentioned in the Inventory of John Wykeclyf, in 1562. Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 161.
Simon Merflet in his Will, in 1462, bequeaths to his sister ' xl yerds of herden cloth, vj.
codds, iij par shetes, j bolster, &c.' Test. Ebor. ii. 261.
a Cogge. 'Hoc striaballum, a cog of a welle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 233.
Fitzherbert in his BoJce of Husbandry, fo. xliiib. recommends farmers when thinning their
plantations to sell 'the small asahes to cowpers for garches [?garthes], and the greate
asshes to whele wryghtes, and the meane asshes to plough wryghtes, and the crabbe trees
to my Hers to make cogges and tonges.' ' Scariaballum, Kog.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab p. 180.
71. a Colke. ' Ye coiik of an apple, cor.' Manip. Vocab.
72. to Colke. Cf. O. Swed. kytta = io clip hair. Prov. Swedish, Jcuul = to clip hair or
wool. In the Cleveland Glossary we have ' Cowl, to clip or cut close.' I think that for
Colke we should read Colle, II and Ik in MSS. are not easily distinguished. Compare
the Cursor Mundi, 13,174:
'A sargant sent he to Jaiole, And iohan hefd comanded to cole.'
a Collemase. The reference to Lydgate should have been given. Minor Poems,
202. In the A.S. vocabulary, in MS. Cott. Cleopatra, A iii. If. 76b. (printed in Wright's
Vol. of Vocab. p. 281), we have ' Parra, cum-mase. Panda, col-mase.' Boorde, in his
Dyetary, ch. xv. p. 2 70, says that ' All maner of smtile Byrdes be good and lyght of
dygestyon, excepte sparowes, whiche be harde of dygestyon. ' Tytmoses, colmoses, and
wrens, the whiche doth eate spyders and poyson, be not commendable.' ' Bardioriolas,
colrnase.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 30.
a Collokis. ' A carr, collecke, and two pare of trusse wips ' are mentioned in the
Invent, of John Rouson in 1568. Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 226. 'j bassyn, a kneadinge
tube, iij colleclM, a wynnocke, ij stands, a churne, a flesche collecJee, &c.' Invent, of M.
Dixon, 1563, ibid p. 169. In 1437 Thomas Dautree bequeathed ' unam peciam coopertam
vccatain le collok ecclesiae meae parochiali, ad inde faciendam unam coupam sive pixulem
pro corpore Christi,' i. e. a corporas case. Test. Ebor. ii. 61 ; see also ibid. p. 101, where
John Brompton by his Will, dated 1444, bequeathed ' j collok argenteum pond, viij unc.
ixd.' Test. Ebor. ii. 101.
ADDITIONAL NOTES. XXXV11
a Colrake. 'Hoc jocabulum, Anee- a colrake.' Wright's Vol. ofVocab. p. 276.
' Hec vertybra, a col-rak.' ibid. p. 233. In the Invent, of Hugh Grantham, in 1410, is an
item 'de jd. de j colrake de ferro.'" Test. Ebor. iii. 49. ' Colrakus and copstolus, one gret
whyle-barrous.' Eeliq. Antiq. i. 86. ' In the latching one Eaking croke, one Iron pot,
one pele, one iron coulrake, ijs. viijd.' Invent, of G. Salveyn, 1572, Wills & Invents.!. 349.
73. Come. ' Offendix, nodus quo liber ligatur, Angl. a knotte or clospe of a boke.'
Ortus.
74. a Conynge. In note, in the quotation from Sir Degrevant, for ' conyngns' read
' conyngus.'
75. a Copbande. Best in his Farming, <&c. Boole, p. 59 uses this word in a very
different sense. He says : * If wee chance to take over much compass for a stacke soe
that wee finde that wee are like to wante pease wherewith to rigge it up, then are we
glad sometimes to cutte of one of the endes of the stacke with an hey spade, takeinge
of as much as wee thinke will serve our turne for toppinge up or rigginge of the same.
That which is layd in the fillinge overnight to save the stacke from wettinge is called
boll-roakinge of a stacke, and that which is cutte of the stacke ende is called (for the
most parte) a coupe-band?
76. a Corparax. In the Invent, of Thomas Morton, Canon of York, taken in 1448,
is the following : ' De j corporali lineo, et j corporall cace de panno ami, cum imaginibus
intextis, iijs. iiijd.' Test. Ebor. iii. no ; and in 1506 Dame Catherine Hastings bequeathed
' to Askton church a corprax case and a kerchow for y° sacrament. To Norton church a
corprax case, a kerchowe to be halowed for ye corprax, and a kerchowe for ye sacrament.'
ibid. iv. 257. Trevisa in his Higden, v. II, says that Pope 'Sixtus ordeyned >at ]>e
corporas schulde noujt be of silk no)>e sendel.' See additional note to Ccllokis, above.
In 1522 Agas Herte of Bury bequeathed ' iij fyne elle kerchers to be vsyd for corporas
clothes in the chyrche of Seynt James.' Bury Wills, &c. p. 117.
77. a Coyseyr of hors. 'Foles with hande to touche a corser weyveth.' Palladiua
On Husbondrie, p. 135, 1. 846. ' Courser of horses, courtier de chevaulx.' Palsgrave.
a Coste. Maundevile tells us that ' the Superficialtee of the Erthe is departed in
7 parties, for .the 7 Planetes ; and tho parties ben clept clymates.' p. 1 86. See also
Chaucer's Astrolabe, p. 59 : ' Sett the point therof in )>at same cost that the mone maki]>
node ;' and p. 48 : ' the longitude of a clymat ys a lyne ymagined fro est to west illike
distant by-twene them alle.' See also Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 12, L 295.
a Costrelle. In 1454 William Halifax of Nottingham bequeathed in his Will to
Elizabeth Neteham ' a crosse trestell, a matras, a costerell for ale, a bordeclothe, &c.' Test.
Ebor. ii. 173.
78. to Cowche. Chaucer in his Astrolabe, p. 40 has the noun, cowching, and Fisher
comparing the crucifix to a book says, 'when the booke is opened & spread, the leaues be
cowchcd vpon the board.es.' Works, p. 394. Maundevile tells us of the Bedouin Arabs that
' thei have none Houses, but Tentes, that thei maken of Skynnes of Bestes, as of Camaylles
and of othere Bestes .... and there benethe thei couchen hem and dwellen.' p. 63.
79. a Cowschote. 'Hie palunibus, a cowscott.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 221.
' Palumbus, cuscote, wudu-culfre.' ibid. p. 62. 'So hoot is noo dounge of foule as of the
douve, a quyslit outake.' Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 28, 1. 758.
80. a Crakan. See quotation from the E. E. Psalter, under Beke, p. 302.
Crappes. 'Hec curalis, Ae- crappys.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 201. 'Hec
cruralis, craps.' ibid. 233. L. Lat. crappa.
a Credilbande. ' Hec fascia, Ae- credyl-bande.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 203.
Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. vi. ch. ix. p. 195, says: 'the nouryce bindeth the chylde
togyders with cradylbondes to kepe and saue the chylde that he be not wyth myscrokyd
lymmes.'
a Credille sange. ' Nouryces vse lullynges and other cradyl songes to pleyse the
wyttes of the chylde.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. vi. ch. iv. p. 191.
81. a Cressett. ' Ordeyn eche man on his party,
Cressetys, lanternys, and torchys lyth.' Cov. Myst. p. 270.
See also p. 283. ' One fryin panne, a cresset, one flesh axe, a brandreth, &c.' are mentioned
in the Invent, of Francis Wandysforde in 1559. Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 134.
XXXV111 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
82. a Crysmatory. Glanvil says : ' with Crysma chyldern ben cremyd and enoynted
of a symple preeste on the molde.' De Propr. Rerum, Bk. ix. ch. xxxi. p. 367. ' Hec crisma,
Ae' creme. Hoc crismatorium, Ae- crismator.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 193. ' Vr crisum
clath iul son we fille.' Cursor Mundi, 25725.
83. a Crofte. Sir E. Barton in his Will, dated 1455, bequeathed to ' Jonett Richard-
son .... terme of hire lyfe, tenement in Whenby w* a garth and a croft next vicarage.'
Test. Ebor. ii. 216. See also Bury Wills, &c. pp. 47, 48, 49.
a Croppe. 'This warre beganne noo creature but she,
ffor she is croppe and rote and euery dele.' Generydes, 1.4941.
'Croppe and tail To save in setting hem is thyne advail.'
Palladius On Hnsbondrie, p. 78, 1. 496.
84. a Crowde. Lydgate in his Pylgremage of the Sowle, Bk. v. ch. viii. fol. 99 (ed.
1483) tells us that ' Dauyd ordeyned plente of lusty instrumentes, bothe organs and harpes,
Symbals and sawtryes, kroudes and tympans, trompettes and tabours and many other.'
a Crudde. ' Quycke syluer cruddeth not by itself kyndly wythout brymstone : but
wyth bryrnstone, as wyth substance of lead, it is congelyd and fastnyd togyders.' Glanvil,
De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xvi. ch. vii. p. 555.
' Alle fresshe the mylk is crodded now to chese
With crudde of kidde, or lam be, other of calf
Or floure of tasil wilde.' Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 154,!. 141-2.
87. aCurrour. 'Get the a cur-row whare thou may.' Sege off Melayne, 1378.
89. Daysardawe. Best, in his Farming, &c. Book, p. 132, says: 'him allsoe wee
imploy as a seedesman in hauer seede time, when wee come to sowe olde ardure,' where
the meaning is fallow. Compare Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 106, 1. 68 :
'Nowecicera the blake is sowe in season, Onerthes tweyne or oon sowe hem as peson.'
90. to Dayse. The verb occurs with an active meaning in the Allit. Poems, B. 1538 :
'Such a dasande drede dusched to his hert.'
a Daysyberd. See Chester Plays, ii. 34.
to Dawe. See the Song of Roland, 1. 389 : ' or it dawen the day ;' and A Hit.
Poems, B. 1755 : 'dated neuer an-o]>er day >at ilk derk after.
91. Dawnger. See P. Plowman, B. xvi. 263.
92. Dede. The quotation should read as follows :
'Todede I drawe als ye mai se.' Metrical Homilies, p. 30.
93. to Desden. In the Digby Mysteries, p. 216, 1. 1352 we have the adverb: 'to be
scornyd most dedenynglye'
to Defye. See the Digby Mysteries, p. 156, 1. 51 1 : ' I it defye / and E. de Brunne's
Meditations, 1. 743 : ' Y haue be skurged, scorned, dyffyed,
Wounded, angred, and crucyfyed.'
' 0 slepy night, I the defied Gower, ii. 97.
94. to Defy. Gower, iii. 25 has :
' That is of him self so tough My stomack may it nought defie'
'Moche mete and vndefyed feblyth the pulse.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. iii. ch. xxiv.
p. 74. See also Lydgate, Minor Poems, p. 131.
a Deye. 'Androgia, ance- a deye. Androchia, anee- a deye. Androchia qui curam
gerit de lacticiniis.' MS. O. 5. 4 Trin. Coll. Camb. Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xx. ch.
Ixxiv. p. 904, tells us that ' chese hyghte caseus cadendo. fallynge. for it fallyth and
passyth away soone, and slydeth oute betwene the fyngres of the Deye wyfe.'
99. to Dike. Amongst the debts of Francis Wandysforde, at his death in 1559, is an
item ' to Eobert Walker for xij rude of dyke dyked, xviijd.' Richmond. Witts, &c. p. 138.
100. a Dirsynge knyfe. In the Invent, of W. Coltman, of York, 1481, we find < j
stule, j trow et j drissyng -knyfe, ijd.' Test. Ebor. iii. 261.
a Dische berer. ' Discifer, disc->ein.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 93.
a Dische benke. In the Invent, of E. Bishop, taken about 1500, is an item, ' j
dysckbenlte xijd.' Test. Ebor. iv. 193.
ADDITIONAL NOTES. XXXIX
101. to Desseise. See the Lay-Folks M ass-book, p. 35, I. 376 : ' Pore, exylde, dysesud
if )>ai be,' where the word is wrongly explained in the glossary as disquieted, vexed.
104. a Dorsur. Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 424, complains of the 'curiouste' of
the clergy in ' hallis, boj?e in making of )>e housis, in doseris, bancurs, & cujshens.'
' Dorsorium, anee- a dorsere.' MS. 0. 5. 4 Trin. Coll. Camb.
105. to Dowe. In the second quotation from Wyclif, p. 1 24, for ' ]>as ' read ' Jras.'
106. Draf. The Invent, of Katherine, Lady Hedworth, taken in 1568, includes ' one
draffe tub iiijd.' Wills & Invents, i. 282, In Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 67, 1. 162, we
are told that as a compost for vines ' wyndraf is goode comixt with dounge ;' and again,
p. 22, 1. 580 : 'yf thaire appetite
with draff of wyne be fedde, anoon bareyne thei beth.'
' By hote water the fatnesse of oliues is departed the beter fro the drastes : hulles and
draffe flete aboue the water and ben craftly departed at laste.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum,
Bk. xvii. ch. cxii. p. 675.
108. Dreggis. ' Amurca, .i.fex old, dersten.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 94.
Dressoure. In the Invent, of W. Duffield in 1452 are included 'cultelli pro le
dressour iiijd.' Test. Ebor. iii. 136.
110. Drovy. See the Bestiary in An Old Eng. Miscell. 1. 523 :
' Ne mai it wunen fter-inne, So droui is te sees grund ;*
and Early Eng. Psalter, Ps. ix. 22. The translator of Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 201, 1.
400, tells how 'A trouble wyne anoon a man may pure ;' and Wyclif has trubli in Joshua
xiii. 3. In the Cursor Mundi, 24418, we are told that at the crucifixion
'Ouer al j?e world ne was bot night, Al droned and wex dime.'
In the quotation from the Allit. Poems for 'i. 1016 ' read ' B. 1016.'
a Dublar. 'Item, ij. pudder dublers, x dysches, ij. sausers.' Invent, of John
Baron De Mappleton in 1435, Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 12. Mathew Witham in 1545 be-
queathed * A calderon, a pan, vj. pewder diiblers.' ibid. p. 57.
113. Eldfader. John Heworth in 1571 bequeathed 'vnto Edward Stevenson my
father in la we my best horse, A whyte russett cott & a read russet cloke, & a wilde lether
dublett and my best shert. Item I gyve vnto my eldmother his wyffe my wyffes froke,
and a read petticote and a smoke.' Wills & Invents, i. 352. See the i3th cent, sermon in
Reliq. Antiq. i. 130: 'nis nower non trewfte, for nis the gist siker of ]?e husebonde, ne
no'Ser of no'Ser ; non socer a nuro, ne ]?e aldefader of hi oSem.' MS. B. 14. 5?, Trin. Coll.
Camb. See also Cursor M undi, 5730. In the quotation from Lajamon the important
word has most unaccountedly been omitted ; read : ' He wes Mserwale's fader, Mildburje
aldeuader? ' Auus, ealde-fseder. A via, ealde-moder.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 51.
an Ellyrtre. The Invent, of E. Doddinge, in 1562, contains 'In ryvyn bords
and ellerbarks, vjs.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 106. 'The Ellern is a tree wyth longe bowes :
ful sounde and sad wythout : and ful holowe wythin and full of certayn nesshe pyth ....
and the Ellern tree hath vertue Duretica : to tempre and to nesshe : to dystrybute and to
drawe and to pourge flewme.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xvii. ch. cxliv. p. 700.
114. an Elsyn. 'Item j dussan and a halfe lielsyn hostes ijd.' Invent, of R. Bisshop,
1500, Test, Ebor. iv. 193. In the curious burlesque poem in Reliq. Antiq. i. 86, we read :
' Ther com trynkettus and tournyng-stonys, and elson bladys.' The word occurs in Scott's
Heart of Mid- Lothian, ch. v : ' D'ye think I was born to sit here brogging an elsliin
through bend leather?'
pe Emygrane. ' Who that hath the heed ache callyd Emigrama felyth in his
heed as it were betynge of hamers, and may not suffre noyse, nother woys, nother lyghte,
nother shynynge.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. vii. ch. iii. p. 223.
115. Enge. In the Invent, of Dr. G. Nevill, taken in 1567, in included 'ia the ynge
one stacke of hay, xxV Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 211.
Entyrly. *That his graciose visage I may ons behold,
I pray yow interlye.' Digby Myst. p. 198, 1. 818.
116. an Erane. Wyclif, in his version of Psalm xxxv iii. 12, has: 'Thou madest to
flowen awei as an ireyne \yreyne P.] his soule ;' and again, Isaiah lix. 5 : ' The eiren of
edderes thei to-breeken, and the webbis of an attercop [yreyn P.] thei wouen. ' ' He saide
xl CATHOLICON ANGLICTJM.
that suche array was like the attercoppe that makithe hie nettes to take the flyes or thei
be ware.' Knight of La Tour Landry, p. 63. ' Hec irania, Ae- erane.' Wright's Vol. of
Vocab. p. 190. ' Aranea, addurcop.' ibid. p. 177. 'Hec arena, a nerane.' ibid. p. 223.
In the Saxon Leechdoms, i. 92 is a remedy ' wij> attorcoppan bite,' accompanied by drawings
of two attorcops, like two horned locusts.
117. an Erthe dyn. In the Cursor Mundi, 20985, we are told how St. Paul escaped
from prison ' thoru a nerth-din j>at J>er was;' see also 1. 20429.
118. an Essoyn. In Sir Ferumbras, 2827, Guy when brought before the Sowdan
instead of being terrified by his threats and questions 'answerede wij)-oute ensoyngne?
Eve. Compare Wyclif, Genesis ii. 33 (Purvey) : 'And Adam seide, This is now
a boon of my boonys, and fleisch of my fleisch : this schal be clepid virago, for she is taken
of man.'
120. Fasyngis of lokis. In the Cursor Mundi, 3569, amongst the signs of the ap-
proach of old age to a man we are told that
' ]>e freli fax to fal of him And )>e sight to wax well dim ;
and again, 1. 7244, when Delilah had cut off Samson's hair he was easily bound
' for thoru his fax his force was tint.'
121. a Faldynge. Compare P. Rowclothe, p. 437. ' Ampliibulus, vestis equi villosa,
ance- a sclauayn or faldyng.' MS. 0. 5. 4, Trin. Coll. Camb. In the Invent, of Henry
Bowet, Archbishop of York, 1423, we find an item, ' de xijs. receptis pro xij virgis de panno
vocato whyte falldyng? Test Ebor. iii. 71. In a Will, dated 1526, pr. in Lancashire Wills
(Chetham Soc.), vol. i. p. 13, the testator bequeaths ' my best typett, my faldyng and my
bok in the church.'
122. a Fan. Compare Weddyr coke, below.
a Fayne of a schipe. • Ckeruchus, ance- a fane.' MS. O. 5. 4, Trin. Coll. Camb.
Compare a Stremour, below.
A Funtum. Bead A Fantom.
• This is no fantum, ne no fabulle £e wote wele of the Rowun tabulle.'
Avowinge of K. Arther, ii.
*For-J>i. for fantoum & fayryje )>e folk J^ere hit demed.' Sir Gawayne, 240.
123. a Farntikylle. ' Cesia, ance- a pokke or frakene.' MS. 0. 5, 4, Trin. Coll. Camb.
Fastyngange. Huloet has a rather strange entry: 'Shraftyde or feastyng
dayes, called also fastegong. Bacchanalia festa, carnispriuium.'
126. a Felischippe. In the Digby Mysteries, p. 202, 1. 924, Mary Magdalene exclaims :
'Alese ! felishipe her is noon !' where the meaning is company. In the Song of Roland,
60 1, we are told that Roland
' not for his own sak he soghed often, but for hisfellichip >at he most louyden.'
a Felle. Amongst other articles in the Invent, of John Casse, in 1576, are
enumerated, 'ixsychells,a pare of woll cards, ij barrells, a ratton/e^, ijs. viijd.' Richmond.
Wills, &c. p. 260 ; and in that of John Golan, goldsmith, of York, in 1490, occurs : * j raton
discipula, Anglice a, fell' Test. Ebor. iv. 59.
129. a Fettyr. ( Boias, catenas, sweorcopsas, uel handcopsas.' MS. Harl. 3376.
' Compes vel cippus, fot-cops. Bogia, ioc, o8$e swur-cops. Manice, hand-cops.' Wright's
Vol. of Vocab. p. 86.
130. pe Figes. Trevisa, in his trans, of Higden, vi. 357, tells us that ' J?e evel J>at
hatte^czts is a schrewed evel, for it semej) ]>at his bom is oute j>at haj> >at evel.'
132. a Fiste. See the curious ' Demaundes Joyous' reprinted from the original copy
by Wynkyn de Worde in Reliq. Antiq. ii. 73. • Hec lirida, a fyse.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab.
p. 209. ' Fiesten, or let a fiest. Pedo.' Huloet. ' To fyest, pedcre.' Manip. Vocab.
133. a Flawe of fyre. See the Cursor Mundi, 17370, where an angel is described
as having • his clething als J>e suan his suire,
And his cher lik was flayht [misprinted slagkl] o fire.'
ADDITIONAL NOTES. xli
a Flaket. In the Invent, of R. Best, taken in 1581. are mentioned, ' in ye nieelke
house 4 honey potts, 2 kits, 2 flakets, 4 mealke bowles, with other implements, 6s.' Farming,
&c. Book of H. Best, p. 172. ' Yf the wombes ben smyten they sowne as a flaclcette, other
a botell.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. vii. ch. lii. p. 266.
134. Flekked. Compare Varmid, below. In Trevisa's Higden, i. 159, we are told
that 'Camelion is aflekked best, in colour liche to a lupard ; and so is pardus, and pantera
also, and som dele of }>e kynde;' and Lydgate speaks of ' whyght fleklcyd with the brown.'
Minor Poems (Percy Soc.), p. 199. Compare the Towneley Myst. p. 311 : 'his stefe must
beflekyt.' Best, in his Fanning, &c. Book, p. 50, uses the verb flecken — to change colour :
' Gates when they once beginne to shoote, they will streightway after beginne to
flecken, and bee ripe on a suddaine.' Fleck = a spot on the face, is still in use.
a Fletcher. Harrison, in his Descript. of Eng. i. 342, mentions amongst the trees
of England, 'the aspe, whereof our flefchers make their arrowes.' See the Destruction of
Troy, Introd. p. xlvii, where the following line is quoted from Lydgate :
' Bowers eke, ande fast by fleggerers?
In the Chester Plays, i. 6 are mentioned : 'ffletchers, boweyers, cowpers, stringers and
iremongers.' Turner, in his Herbal, p. 67, says that 'fleckers make prykke shaftes of
byrche, because it is heavier than espe is.' ' Item the flecher that dwellyd in Thurton
strete owyth hym ffor tymber, ixs. vjd.' Manners and Household Exps. of Eng. 1465, p. 179.
a Fleke. See Palladius On Husbondrie, Bk. iii. 1. 88 1 :
' Do feire stree uppon thaire fleyke hem under ;'
and 1. 987 : 'In fleykes faire yf that men list hem sprede.'
135. a Flesche eruke. In the Invent, of Thomas de Dalby, Archdeacon of Richmond,
dated 1400, we find ' pro j myour, j watercanne, iij laddeles, de auricalco, et j flessheeroke,
j friyngpan, et iiij trowes, simul vendit. iiijs. xd.' Test. Ebor. iii. 14. ' Pro j flesch crok de
ferro.' Invent, of Archbishop Bowet 1423, ibid. p. 80.
a Flyke of bacon. We find this word frequently in the old wills and inventories.
Thus in the Invent, of W. Clowdeslye, in 1545, are included 'ij bus. of rye, iiij baleen
flykes, a payre of new shoes, xvs.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p 54 ; and in that of John Cadeby,
in 1451, we have, ' Item ijflickkis de bacon, iijs. iiijd.' Test. Ebor. iii. 99. But the term was
not confined, as with us, to a bacon flitch, for we find in the Invent, of Gerard Salveyn, in
1570, an item of 'iiij beffe flickes and ij backen flicks, xvj8.' Wills & Invent, i. 348 ; and
again, amongst the goods of John Casse, in 1576, are mentioned 'iij bacon flicks, vj befe
flicks, xxiiijV Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 260.
136. a Fludejate. In note, for ' on ' read ' ou.'
137- to Fodyr. H. Best, in his Farming, &c. Book, p. 72, gives directions ' forfotheringe
of sheepe yow are allsoe to have a care that yow beginne not to /other in wette
weather ; for they [sheep] will not fall freshly to theire /other att the first, but treade it
under foote and waste it.' See also ibid. p. 30.
a Foyle. ' Pullus, cicen, oftfte brid, oftfte fola.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 77.
a Forbott. In the Sege off Melayne, 406, Roland exclaims :
1 Goddis forbode & })e holy Try nytee And lese oure crysten lawe?'
j>at euer fraunce hethen were for mee
138. a Forgetyll. In the Early Eng. Psalter, Ps. ix. 19 is rendered :
' For for-getelnes in ende noght bes of pouer whare he wende ;'
the A. S. version reading ' forfton na les in ende o/er-geotulnis brtS ftearfena. See also
Gower, ii. 19. Robert of Brunne uses forgetilschip in the sense of an oversight :
*Bot for a /orgetilschip Richard & he bojje les,' p. 176;
and Lydgate, Chronicle of Troy, Bk. iv. ch. 3, has :
' I were /oryetell, reckles, To remember the infinite outrages.'
139. a Forster. We frequently find the form foster, as in Sir Degrevant, 430 : ' 3iffe
y dey in the pleyne, That my fosteres hath sleyne,' and in Polit., Rel. and Love Poems, p.
n, 1. 28, ' Mawgre the wache of fosters and parkerrys.' See also Sir Triamour, 1063.
' Hie lucariiis, Ance- a foster.' Wrights Vol. of Vocab. p. 278.
141. a Frale. ' A multitude of reysons puld they take
And into risshy fray els rare hem gete.'
Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 204, 1. 494.
Xlii CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
143. a Froske. Dame Juliana Barnes, in her Treatise of Fy?shynge with an Angle, p.
19, gives as one way of taking the pike : 'Take a frosske & put it on your hoke at the
necke bytwene the skynne, & the body on ye backe halfe, and put on a flote a 3erde therfro :
& caste it where the pyke hauntyth and ye shall haue hym.' See the account of the
plagues of Egypt in the Cursor Mundi, where we are told, 1. 5928, there ' was frosse ]>at
na tung moght tell,' where the other MSS. read/ros/ces, and frogges. ' Hec ranct, a frosche.'
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 223.
144. to Frote. ' Frote it wol with larde fatte and decocte.' Palladius On Husbondrie,
p. 16, 1. 433. See also p. 25, 1. 683. In the first quotation, for 'beest' read ' brest.'
a Frugon. In the Invent, of John Cadeby, ab. 1450, we find, ' item, j colrake et
jf argon ferri, iiijd.' Test. Ebor. iii. 100; and again, in that of T. Morton, in 1448, ' ij
f argons arg. pond, j unc. di. quart. vs. ijd. ob.' ibid. p. 113.
Fruteurs. See W. de Worde's Boke, of Keruing, p. 273..
145. Full but. ' He smote Darel with so goode will
In middes of the sheld ful butt,
That Darel fell doun with that putt.'
Sir Generydes (Roxb. Club), 4587.
a Fulemerd. ' )>e fox and ]>e fowmerte in als sail be tane.' Ancient Scot. Prophecy,
in Bernardus De Cura Rei Famul. p. 19, 1. 33. ' J?e fox and })ejoulmert f»ai ar botht fals.'
ibid. 1. 74. See the burlesque poem in Reliq. Antiq. i. 85 : 'A fox and afolmert had .xv.
fette.' ' Hie fetrunctus, Hie pecoides, a fulmard' [misprinted sulmard']. Wright's Vol. of
Vocab. p. 251.
146. a Furre. H. Best, Farming, &c. Boole, p. 44, tells us that 'amongst shearers
[reapers] the one of fhefurres is called the fore-furre, and the other the hinder-furre ;
sometimes they make the one the fore-furre, and sometimes the other, but the furre on
your left hande is the best for the fore-furre .... you should allwayes putte the weaker
and worst shearers into the fore-furre.'
149. a Galte. In the first quotation, for ' grylyche ' read ' gryslyche.'
150. a Garwyndelle. In the Invent, of R. Bishop, taken about 1500, are included
4 j spynyn-weyll, j roke, and j reyll, j garyn-wyndyll foytt and the blaytters, viijd.' Test.
Ebor. iv. 193 ; and in that of Robert Doddinge, in 1562, ' iij wheills, ij pare of game
wyndills, xviijd.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 156. ' Windles or blades to wind yarn on. Ala-
brum, rhombus.' Gouldman.
to Garse. In Copland's trans, of Guydon's Questyonary of Cyrurgyens, 1541, we
have : ' yf it blede nat wel rub the place with the mouth of the ventose, or gyue it small
fyllyps with your nayle, and garse it a-newe, that it may blede well.' ' It is good to garse
the legges byneth that the humours, fumosyte and spyrytes that ben cause of the heed
ache, may be drawe from the heed dounwarde to the nether party es.' Glanvil, De Propr.
Rerum, Bk. vii. ch. iii. p. 224.
151. to Garsumme. In the Will of 'John Bancks, Laboringe Man,' in 1542, the
following occurs : ' my lanndes lord Richard Hodgeson and I is at a co'dic'on for the close
called ov'kaimer dikes, yt is to say that I or my assigne to haue the sayd close from saynt
cuthb'te day in lent next after the makynge herof vnto the end and terme of xvth yers next
ensewinge the wrytinge herof and I or myne executor to paye eu'y yere duringe the said
terme yerly xxs. sterlinge to ferme and to paye at the entrie herof for a gryssom xiijs. iiijd.
and he to cause the Indentures therof to be maid, of the whiche gressom 1 haue paid vnto
the said Richard handes vj8. viijd. and the residue to be paid at the making of the said
Indentures.' Wills & Invents, i. 119. 'The said Prince should haue the Isle of Anglesey
in Fee-farme of the King, to him, and to the lawfull issue of his body in general taile, for
fiue thousand Markes ready money, for gressom, or a fine in hand payd, & the yearely rent
of a thousand Markes.' Speed, Hist. Great Britain, Bk. ix. ch. x.
a Garthe. See the quotation from the Testamenta Ebor. ii. 216, in the additional
note to Crofte, above, p. xxiv.
' Thi garth, in springing tyme to be sowe, The footes depe may no we pastyned be.'
Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 184, 1. 141.
See also p. 29, 11. 783, 791.
ADDITIONAL NOTES. xliii
to Garthe wesselle. See quotation from Fitzherbert, in the additional note to
Cogge, above, p. xxii.
152. a Gavelle. Compare P. Cornel, and Bury Wills, &c., p. 22, where, in the Will
of J. Baret, 1463, we find a direction, ' the owener of my place to haue my Cornell hoas in
the Cookrowe.
a Gaveloke. I am inclined to think that the meaning here is a crow-bar. In
the Invent, of Thomas Vicars, in 1451, we find, ' j lyng-hak, cum j gavelok ferri vjd. Test.
Ebor. iii. 1 19 ; and in that of Christopher Thomson, in 1544, 'a gaveloke xijd. Item a frienge
panne, iiijd.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 53. So also in the Invent, of Richard Best, in 1581,
are mentioned ' one recon, one gavelocke, one fier shole, one pare of tanges.' Farming, &c.
Book of H. Best, p. 172. The connection in which the word occurs in these quotations is
against the idea of its being a weapon of any sort. ' iij iron wedges, a gavelocke, one axe,
a pair of cob irons, and a bill, vi3. viijd.' Invent, of K. Butcher, 1579, Richmond. Wills,
&c., p. 248.
153. Gerarchy. See Gower, Conf. Amant. iii. 145 : 'Which stant under his gerarcJtie.'
Caxton, in his Golden Legende, fo. 24, speaks of the ' booke of gerarchye of holy angellis ;'
and Fabyan, Chronicle, pt. I. c. xxvii. p. 19, addresses the Virgin :
' Most virgynall flour, of al most excellet, Aboue y9 n ombre & glorious company
Percyng of Angells y° hyest Gerarchy, Of his blessid seyts, w* moste hye dignite ;
Joye and be glad, for God Omnipotent Next after hym most honoured to be.'
Hath the lyft vp, & set moste worthely
154. a Gesarne. ' The fysrte mete of the fowles is receyuyd and kepte in the croppe
to the seconde dygestyon, that shall be made in the gisarn or ma we.' G (anvil, De Propr.
Rerum, Bk. v. ch. xliv. p. 161.
155. to Giffe stede. Cf. the account in the Cursor Mundi, 1. 2499, of the battle be-
tween the four kings and the five, where we are told
' J>e five gaue back to wine away.'
Compare also Caxton's Charles the Grete, p. 193: 'they made so grete bruyt, that the
moost hardyest of the paynyms gaf them waye.
a Gilefatte. The reference to the quotation from the Test. Ebor. is wrong : it
should be, 'i. 2.' 'A mashefatt, a brandereth, and a wortston xld. Item a gyclfatt, vj.'
Invent, of Thomas Walker, 1542, Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 30.
157. to Giste. H. Best, in his Farming, &c. Boole, p. 119, tells us that 'such beasts
as are taken into any pasture to bee kept, are (hereaboutes) called geasters, i. e. ge&ters,
and theire gates soe many severall pastes.' 'Mrs. Salvyn her gates on the Greets are
allwayes att at a rate, viz. 5s. 4d. a coive-geast. her nowtheards wage is 2OS. in money, the
milke of a cowe, and a coice-geast.'
Gladyn. ' Gladiolum, jjat is glsedene.' Earle's Plant-Names, p. 5. ' Gladiolum,
glaedene.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 30. ' Scilla, glsedene.' Cott. MS.
Cleop. A. iii. If. 76.
Glayre. Glanvil says that ' the Grape is compownyd of the hulle of glaria and
of axillis. Glaria is the juys and fatte humour of the grape and axilli ben the smalle
greynes that ben in the grape.' De Propr. Rerum Bk. xvii. c. clxxxi. p. 722. See also
Palladius, Bk. iv. 1. 497, and Chaucer, Canon's Yeoman's Tale, Pream. 806.
158. a Glede. In Roland & Otuel, the Saracen mocking Naymes bids him stop at
home 'to kepe pareche walles fro schame, J>at no gledes neghe J>am nere.' 1. 285.
to Glee. ' Strdbo, scelg-egede.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 75. A curious proof
that Halliwell's definition is wrong occurs in Hampole's Prose Treatises, p. 29, where we
are told that ' Lya was frwtefull, bvt scho was sare eghedeS
160. Gluterus. See the Epigram on the Degeneracy of the Times in Reliq. Antiq. i.
58 ; we have ' Play is vileney, and holyday is glotery."1
161. a Goke. ' I ga gowlende a-bowte, al so dos a yoke? Reliq. Antiq. i. 291.
xliv CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM.
a Gome. In 1566 Dame Prieres bequeathed, ' to my commother Crosby one fyne
kyrchyffe.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 192.
163. a Grape. In the Invent, of the Priory of Durham, 1446, are mentioned 'ij
rastra, ij yoke wymbils, j rest wymbyll, ij grapez, j shole, ligat. cum ferro.' Wills & Invent.
i. 95; ' iiij grapez,, ij sholez, vj harpincae.' ibid. p. 96; 'one mvck hacke, a, grape & iij
forkes, viijd.' Invent, of B. Anderson, 1570, ibid. p. 342.
to Graue. 'Loke ]>&i his licame
Vndir er]?e not be graue
But taken wilde bestes to haue.' Cursor Mundi (Trin. MS.), 17325.
'Here now is he gravid, & her lyes hee.' Digby Myst. p. 200, 1. 853.
See also Palladius, Bk. vi. 1. 45, and Chaucer, Wife's Tale, 1. 209 :
' I nolde for al the metal ne for the ore, That under erthe is grave, or lith above ;'
and the Cook's Tale of Gamelyn, 1. 69 :
' Anon as he was deed and under gras i-grave*
' At the leist graife me in sepulture.' Gr. Douglas, JEneados, Bk. vi. p. 1 76.
164. a Grece. 'Steppe or grice. Scamnum.' Huloet. In his Will, dated 1463, John
Baret desires that ' a deseueraunce be maad of stoon wal ovir the entre, to parte the litil
botrie vndir the gresys, to longe to the parlour wiche is redy maad.' Bury Wills. &c. p. 20.
In Palladius On ffusbondrie, p. 18, 1. 463, grece is used as a plural : ' thre grece or iiii is
up therto to goo;' and in the Paston Letters, iii. 286, we have gresyngges.
a Gresse. In Roland & Otuel, 993, we have the plural form :
' to hym commes J>at lady dere & greses broghte J?at fre ;'
where the meaning is herbs. See Paston Letters, iii. 7.
'J>e dri cald erth ])at lauerd kyng, and bad it gress and frut forth bring.'
Cursor Mundi, I. 384.
a Gressope. 'Locusta, gsers-stapa.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 78.
165. to Grinde corn or egelome. Best uses loom in the sense of tool : ' An out-
ligger carryeth but onely one loome to the field, and that is a rake.' Farming, &e. Booh, p.
49. The translator of Palladius On Husbondrie uses it in the sense of vessel : ' bette is
kepte in pitched loomes smale.' p. 204, 1. 478.
a Gripe. The following description of this bird is given in the A.S. Glossary
printed in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 78 : ' Gfriffus. fi$er-fote fugel, leone gelic on waestme,
and earne gelic on heafde and on fiSerum : se is swa mycel j>;»t he gewylt hors and men.'
167. a Grunde. See also Cursor Mundi, 1. 126 :
' For-Jri J?at na were may stand Wit-outen grundwall to be lastand.'
' Fundamentum, grund-wal.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 92. ' Fundamentum, grund-weal.'
ibid. p. 81. See Allit. Poems, A. 395.
168. pe Gulsoghte. In note, the reference to Wright's Vol. of Vocab. should be
'p. 224.'
a Gutter. Cf. Destruct. of Troy, 1607 :
' The water by wisshyng went vnder houses
Gosshet through Godardys and other grete vautes.'
See tdaoAtttt. Poems, C. 310. Palladius, On Husbondrie, p. 151, 1. 60, says that in May
is the time, ' Nowe as the treen beth gladde in thaire astate,
For gutteryng to howe it and to heiit.'
170. an Haire. In the Invent, of W. Knyvett, 1557, we find mentioned, 'one newe
stepynge fatte and an old, with old kelne hayres, xvj8. viijd.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 101.
an Hak. 'He lened him a-pan his hak,' Cursor Mundi, 1. 1241.
171. an Haly water clerke. ' Hie aquarius, a haly-water clerke.' Wright's Vol. of
Vocab. p. 262. I should have mentioned that I am indebted .for a great portion of the
note to correspondents of Notes and Queries.
an Halle. William Paston, writing in 1492, speaks of 'hors, harnesse, tents,
, gardyryans, cartes, and othyr thynges.' Paston Letters, iii. 376.
ADDITIONAL NOTES. , xlv
172. an Hallynge. In the Invent, of Thomas Morton, Canon of York, taken in
1448, amongst the contents of the Hall sire mentioned ' j hallynge cum ij costers de viridi
et rubio say, palyd, cum armis urchiepiscopi Ebor. Bowett, pret. xiijs. iiijtl. De j hallynge
veteri de rubio say, cum armis Beati Petri in medio, &c.' Test. Ebor. iii. 107-8 ; and in
1479 John Caudell bequeathed 'to Cristian Forman, my servaunt, a hailing of white
stevend with vij warkes of mercy,' ibid. p. 246. In the Invent, of Thomas Walker, in
1 542, we find, ' Item a banker, v. qweischyngs, and a haudyng, ij3.' Richmond. Wills, &c.
p? 31 ; and in that of R. Butcher, in 1579 : 'a hawlinge, a bynker of wannes, and ij fox
skynnes.' ibid. p. 248.
173. an Hank. ' viij hanks of lynning yearne, vjs. viijd.' are included in the Invent,
of Mrs. Jane Fullthropp, in 1566. Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 183 ; and in that of J. Wilken-
son, in 1571, we have ' xxvj hannkes of medle wyer ij1. xijs. — vj hannks of great wyer
xviij8. — vj hannks of small wyer xviij8. Wills & Invent, i. 364. Best tells us that eight
things are necessary for putting up hurdles, the eighth of which ' is fold-hankes or hankinyes,
as they call them, which is as thicke againe as plough-string, being a loose kinde of two
plettes, which is usually sold for 3 half-pence and sometimes for 2d. a knotte ; there should
bee in everie knotte 18 fathames ; and yow are to make your hankes 3 quarters of a yarde
in length, and to putte to everie severall barre you sende to field a hanke, and to the four
corner barres two hankes a peece, and that because they want stakes.' Farming, &c. Book,
p. 16. In La3amon, 25872, we have ' ihaneked and golden.' and in the Cursor Mandi,
16044, ^ie wor(i is used in the sense of to bind :
' iesus J>at in prisoun lei, ful herd J>ai did hanc?
an Haras of horse. ' But rathest be thaire bolk and wombes large,
This crafte in gentil haras is to charge.'
Palladium On Husbondrie, p. 134, 1. 820.
175. Hardes. ' Hardin clothe iiij score and vj yerds' and 'lining yarne & hardin at
the webster xxs.' are mentioned in the Invent, of John Bayles in 1568, Wills & Invent*, i.
293-4 ; and in that of Roger Pele, in 1541, we find ' one table cloth of harden, price iiijd.'
Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 22. 'Item vij. score of lyn game, and iiij score of hardy ng game
vijs. viijd.' Invent of Thomas Walker, 1542, ibid. p. 31. Simon Merflet, in 1462, be-
queathed to his sister ' xl yerds of lyncloth, xl yerds of herden cloth, vj codds, iij par shetes,
&c.' Test. Ebor. ii. 261.- SveAllit Poems, B. 1209 :
'Hard hattes )>ay hent & on hors lepes;'
and compare Ring Alexander, p. 102 :
' Sum araies thaim in ringes and sum in sow brenys,
With hard hattes on thaire hedis hied to thaire horsis.'
'Herdde with pix liquide herto eche.' Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 41, 1. 1122. See the
Legends of the Holy Rood, p. 81, 1. 681, and Wyclif, Judges xvi. 9. In Palladius, Bk. viii.
135, hardes is used for the outer skin of squills.
Harife. In note, in quotation from MS. Harl. 3388, for 'heyrene' read
* heyreue.'
an Harlott. See the Digly Mysteries, p. 59, 1. 127 :
' yff ]>er be ony harlettes )>at a gens me make replycacyon ;'
and p. 56. 1. 27. See Allit. Poems, B. 39, 860, 1584, and Glossary.
176. Harn panne. See the Cursor Mundi, 7277, where, when Samson pulled down
the gates at Gaza, we are told, 'His hern pan he brak wit chance;' where the other MSS.
read herne panne, harn panne, and horn panne. See also 1. 21445.
an Harre of a dore. In the complaint of a monk on the difficulty of learning
singing, pr. in Reliq. Antiq. i. 292, he declares,
' I hurle at the notes, and heve hem al of herre.'
Wyclif says that ' as )>e pope is wundirful so cardenals ben an herre to ]>e fendis hous.'
Works, ed. Matthew, p. 472. ' Hie cardo, -ni», pen-ultima corrupta [read correpta], a har
of a dore.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 237. A. S. heor, which is used as the gloss to cardo
in the Corpus Glossary.
177. Hase. ' The rough voys is hose and sparplyd by small e and dyuers brethinge.'
Glanvil, DeP.opr. Her urn, Bk. xix. ch. cxxxi. p. 942.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
178. Havyr. 'Wee ledde constantly 6 loades of haver with a waine .... Doghill
flatte had in it (this yeaie) fifteene good loades of haver.' Best, Farming, &c. -Book, p. 52.
See also ibid. p. 143.
179. to Hawnte. Best, in his Farming, &c. Book, p. 35, speaks of the harm done to
meadows by 'hennes and such like fowles that haunte a close ;' and again, p. 72, he says,
' our shepheard lyeth his sheepe .... howsoever beyond the Spellowe, because they shoulde
not gette haunt of the wheat and rye.' Wyclif frequently uses the word, see his Works, ed.
Matthew, pp. 23, 73, 146, &c.
an Hefte. Robert Gray in his Will, dated 1437, bequeathed to his son Richard,
' unum gladiuni cum peltro, unum dagar ballokhefted cum argento ornatum.' Test. Ebor.
ii. 63.
180. ]>e Hede warke. ' Cephalia, i. dolor capitis uel cephalargia, heaford-waerc, uel
ece.' Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376. Compare the remedy given inReliq. Antiq. i. 51 'for euel
and werke in bledder.'
181. an Hekylle. In the Invent, of William Coltman, in 1481, are included ' ij liekils
et uno repplyng karne iijd.' Test. Ebor. iii. 261.
183. an Heppe. ' Butunus, heope.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 30.
' Rubus, heop-brymel.' ibid. p. 33. See Thynne's Animadversions, p. 40, where he says :
' The " Hyppe " is not " simplye the redde berye one the Bryer," vnlest you adde this
epitheton and saye " the redde Berrye one the swete Bryer (which is the Eggletyne) to
distinguyshe yt from the comone Bryer or Bramble, beringe the blacke Berye." ' See
also Turner's Herbal, pt. ii. If. n8b : 'Of the Brere bushe or Hep tre or Brere tre;' and
H9b, where he tells us that 'the tartes made onlye of Heppes serue well to be eaten of
them that vomit to much, or haue any flixe, whether it be the bloody flixe or the
common flixe.'
Herbe ion. In a MS. recipe ' for a man that sal begyn to travayle,' we are
recommended to 'tak mugworte, and carry hit with the, and thu sal noght fele na
werynesse, and whare thou dos it in houses na elves na na evyll thynges may com
therein, ne qware herbe Ion comes noyther.' Reliq. Antiq. i. 53.
an Herber. See Digby Mysteries, p. 76.
184. Herns. 'Lang and side J>air brues wern
And hinged all a-bout Jjair hern.' Cursor Mundi, 8079.
185. an Hespe. See Allit. Poems, B. 419, where the Ark is described as drifting about
without ' Kable, o]>er capstan to clyppe to her ankre;,
Hurrok, o]>er hand-helme hasped on ro))er.'
See also C. 189.
to make Hevy. 'Which of these soo euer hit be, hit hevyeth me.' Paston Letters,
iii. 184.
187. an Holyn. ' Clictoriola, ]>at is cneow holen.' Earle, Eng. Plant-Names, p. 4.
' Sinpatus, cneowhole.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 30. ' Acrifolius,
holen.' ibid. p. 33. ' Ruscus, cneo-holen, fyres.' ibid. p. 285. ' Hec vitsis, Ae- olyn-tre.'
ibid. p. 192.
an Holleke. ' Duricorium, hol-leac.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 286.
188. to Hope. 'Quen he right dipe had doluen J>are
I hope tuenti fote or mare.' Cursor Mundi, 21532.
an Hoppyr. H. Best, in his Farming Book, p. n, uses hopper for a common
basket : he recommends weak lambs to be laid ' in an hopper or baskett upon a little
sweete hay;' and again, p. 137, he speaks of the 'hopping tree"1 of a ' waine.' The author
of the trans, of Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 180, 1. 43, recommends the ' hopre-cloth ' to be
of 'hienes skyrine.' 'iij mawnds and a hopper iiijd.' are mentioned in the Inventory of
John Wyclif, of Richmond, in 1562. Richmond. Wills, &c p. 163.
ADDITIONAL NOTES. xlvii
an Horlege. Maundevile tells us that on the ' Grete Chanes ' table were 'summe
oriloges of gold, mad ful nobely and richely wroughte.' p. 234. Pecock, in his Represser,
pt. I. ch. xx. p. 118, speaks of 'orologis, schewing the houris of the daie bi schadew maad
bi the Sunne in a cercle.' See also Chaucer, Nun's Priest's Tale, C. T. 4044.
190. an Host. Turner, Herbal, pt. ii. If. 33b, tells us that 'Mastick is good to be
dronken of them that spit blood and for an old host or cough.'
191. an Hukster. ' Wee buy our molten tallowe att Malton of the hucksters and tripe-
wives.' H. Best, Farming, &c. Book, p. 29.
192. an Hundeflee. 'Hie bumbio, a hund-flye.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 223.
Glanvil, De Propr. Berum, Bk. xii. ch. xiii. p. 423, gives the following description of this
insect : ' Cynomia, a houndesflye is the werste kynde of flyes wyth gretter body and brocl^r
wonibes than other flyes and lesse flyghte, but they ben full tendre and cleue faste in the
membres of bestes on the whyche they smyte, in wulle, heere and bristles of beestes, and
namely in houndes.'
Hunde fenkylle. In note, for 'Fenelle or Fenhelle' read 'Fenelle or
Fenkelle.'
193. an Hustylmentt. ' Imprimis, a old awmerye, a chayre, a chyst, a table, with
other wood hustilment in the howsse, vs.' Invent, of W. Clowdeslye, 1545, Richmond.
Wills, &c. p. 54.
194. lawnes. Turner, in his Herbal, pt. i. p. 81, has an intermediate form Janondies,
' Hec ictaricia, the jandis.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 224.
195. Inglamus. In Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 26, 1. 692, we are warned when
fattening up geese to take care that
'noon offes white Englayme uppon the rootes of her tonnge.'
See the Allit. Poems, C. 269 : 'He glydes in by J>e giles, Jmrj glaymande glette ;' and Best,
Farming Book, p. 72 : ' Yow are not to beginne to marke [sheep] soe longe as the markinge
stuffe is anythinge damme, or cleaueth and ropeth aboute the burne and botte.' In the
Play of the Sacrament, 1. 708, we have :
' I stoppe thys ovyn wythowtyn dowte, w* Clay I dome yt vppe ryght fast.'
Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. vi. ch. i. p. 186, says that 'the fyrste chyldhode wythout
teeth is yet ful tender, and nesshe, and gnawy and daymy ,-' and again Bk. v. ch. Ixvi. p.
185, he speaks of ' demyng of humour.'
196. to In. See the directions given by Will. Paston, in 1477 : ' Se the fermour in his
croppe, and after seale doris and distrayne.' Paston Letters, iii. 205.
In quarte. Best frequently uses the phrases ' in hearte,' or ' out of hearte ' to
express good or bad condition of ground : thus he says, p. 51 : ' Lande that is well man-
nureil and in hearte will bring corne farre faster forewards then that which is bare and out
of hearte.* See also p. 143, where he speaks of barley being hearty.
198. a lonkett for fysche. See Caxton's Charles the Grete, p. 200, where the crown
of thorns is also said to have been made of ' thornes and of lonques of the see.'
a Iselle. ' Ysels niyxt with litel water.' Palladius On Husbondrie, Bk. ix. I. 185.
199. an Iven. 'Hec edera, Ae- iwyn.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 191.
200. a Ka. See Roland & Otuel, 286 : ' Coo ne pye that there come none.'
to Kaykylle. See the burlesque poem in Reliq. Antiq. i. 86 :
'The goos gagult ever more, the gam was better to here.'
to Kele. 'ij Jceling tubbes' are mentioned in the Invent, of Francys Wandys-
forde, in 1559. Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 132. 'This drvnke of a trouth comforteth moche
to slake and kele the hete of vnlawful desyx-e.' Fisher, Works, p. 158.
' Devowt Josephe, I se hym here, our cares forto keyle? Digby Myst. p. 1 74, 1. 76.
201. a Kelynge. ' Eiht als sturioun etes inerling
And lobbelteling etes sperling.' Metrical Homilies, p. 135.
202. a Kemster. ' This felowe chattereth lyke a kempster, ce gallant cacqudte comrne
vne picgncrcsse de layne? Palsgrave.
xlviii CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
a Kidde. In the Invent, of Henry Bowet, Archbishop of York, taken in 1423,
we find an item, 'de vij1. receptis pro octo ra. de Tcyddes. Et de xls. receptis pro duobus
ni1. de ascelwod.' Test. Ebor. iii. 81 ; and in that of Thomas Savage, also Archbishop of
York, 1507, we have 'Item Harry Thomlinson had as many Jciddes, alias fagottes, as
amounteth to the some of xx11. iiij8.' ibid. iv. 315. Fitzherbert recommends farmers when
thinning plantations 'yf it be smal wod to Jcydde it and sell it by the hondi-eds or by the
thousandes.' Bolce of Husbandry, fo. xliiib. ' Kydders or cariers of corne ' are mentioned
in the Act 5 Eliz. c. iii.
203. a Kylpe. This word is of frequent occurrence in I5th and i6th century inven-
tories. I give a few references : Test. Ebor. iii. 138, 178, 184, 202, &c. ; iv. 57, 193, 291,
&c. The earliest instance I have found is in the Will of John Brompton, in 1444, in which
of one ' olla ennea cum kilp summa.' ibid. ii. 103.
a Kymnelle. Amula is probably for aenola. Best says, ( our Mmblinge is a just
bushell.' Farming, &c. Book, p. 105 ; and in the Invent, of Richard Best, 1581, we find,
' In ye bowtinge house one Teymliny, one bowting tube, &c.' ibid. p. 172. ' j kymlyn iijd.'
is also mentioned in the Invent, of William Coltman, 1481, Test. Ebor. iii. 261 ; and in
that of W. Duflfield, 1452, ' j kymlyn xa.' ibid. p. 137. See also Richmond. Wills, pp. 179,
184, Test. Ebor. iv. 289, 292, &c.
a Kynredynge. ' Duke Naymes was J>aire fere, & Gayryn of Jcyredyn heghe.'
Eoland& Otuel, 693.
204. to Kytylle. See H. Best, Farming, &c. Book, p. 80.
206. a Lace. In the Invent, of Richard Bishop, a tradesman of York, 1 500, are in-
cluded ' a dosan galow lasys vjd. A groys of qwy th lasys, vjd. Item iij groys of threyd
la«ys xxd. &c.' Test. Ebor. iv. 192.
208. to Lappe. We find this word used as late as 1641 in Best's Farming Book, p 22,
where he tells us thato' in lappinge up of a fleece, they allwayes putte the inne side of the
fleece outwardes.' .See also p. 23, and Paston Letters, iii. 338.
a Lappe ,0f ye ere. See Eeliq. Antiq. i. 84, where one of the signs by which we
may judge 'yf a seke man sal lyve or dy' is that if 'his ere-lappes waxes lethy ....
forsothe witte thu well he sal noght leve thre dayes.'
209. a Lase. 'Fortune in worldes worshepe me doth lace? Diyby Myst. p. 159, 1. 580.
See also the stage -direction, ibid. p. 140, where 'entreth Anima as a mayde in a whight
cloth of gold .... with a riche chapetelet lasyd behynde.'
a Latte. ' Item latts and spelks, iijs. iiijd.' Invent, of Edwarde Pykerynge, 1542,
Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 35 ; see also ibid. p. 93.
a Lathe. ' Item in whett and rye in the layethe, xxvjs. viiijd. Item warre corne
in the laythe xxvjs. viijd.' Invent, of Matthew Whitham, 1545, Richmond. Wills, &c. p.
57. ' Corne in the laythes. In the west laythe bye estimacion xxxij qwarters of rye, xvj1.'
Invent, of W. Knyvett, 1557, ibid. p. 101 ; see also ibid. pp. 57, 88, 93, &c.
210. Laton. Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xvi. ch. v. p. 554, gives the following:
' laton is hard as bras or copre. for by medlyng of copre and of tynn and of auripigment
and wyth other metall it is brought in to the fire to colour of golde Laton hight
Auricalcum and hath that name: for though it be bras of Messelyng : yet it shyneth as
golde wythout.'
a Lawnder. * And in certayne she was a lavendere."1 Gcnerydes, 1. 4354.
211. a Leche. In the Invent, of T. Mortion, 1449, is an item, ' de ij cultellis, vocatis
lecheyng-knyve* iiijd.' Test. Ebor. iii. 112.
212. Leg harnes. See G. Douglas, ^Eneados, Bk. xii. p. 425, 1. n.
213. Lepe. See Cursor Mundi, 19719, where we are told how Paul escaped from the
Jews, because
' in a lep men lete him dun Vte ouer }>e walles o \>e tun '
and^ again, 20983 : 'in lepe ouer walles was laten down.' Best says : ' wee provide allsoe
against this time two leapes .... one df the leapes is to lye the doore upon, there on to
lye and winde the fleeces ; and the other leape is to putte the worst lockes of wooll into.'
Farming, &c. Book, p. 23. ' iiij leapes, xijd.' are mentioned in the Invent, of Margaret
Cotton, in 1564, Will* & Invents, i. 224.
ADDITIONAL NOTES. xlix
214. a Leske. John Percy, of Harum, in his Will, 1471, bequeathed ' Johanni Belby
iijs. iiijd. et j vaccam with a whyte leske? Test. Ebor. iii. 188.
215. A Lybber. See quotation from Bellendene, s. v. Styyrke, p. 365.
217. a Lyne fynche. ' Carduelis, linetuige.' Corpus Glossary.
218. a Lyste. ' Lembum, listan.' Corpus Glossary. Margaret Blakburn, in her Will,
dated 1433, bequeathed ' unum tuellam de twill cum nigris lestyj . . . . et duas tuellas
cum planis egges.' Test. Ebor. ii. 49. Compare also the Will of John Brompton, of
Beverley, in 1444, in which is mentioned 'j coverlet de blodio cum capitibus damarum
viridibus, cum alio coopertoris rubeo habente in lystyng volucres et albas ollas? ibid. p. 99.
See also quotation from Glanvil in additional note to Meteburde.
Lithwayke. ' Bytwene the tree and his frute is a strynge other a stalke, and
that stalke is fyrste feble and lethy.' De Propr. Rerum, Bk. xvii. ch. ii. p. 604.
220' a Loppe. In Chaucer's Astrolabe, pp. 4, n, loppe is used in the sense of a
spider. A. S. loppe.
a Lopster. ' hwset fehst ]>u on see
Quid capis in mari
hserincgas and leaxas and lopystran and fela swylces
allices et isicios • • . • et polipodes et similia?
Aelfric's Colloquy in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 6.
* Polipos, loppestre.' ibid. p. 77.
221. to Love. See the Digby Mysteries, p. 216, 1. 1616 :
' To laude & prayse hym, let vs be abowt ;
To loue hym & lofe hym & lawly hym lowt.'
a Lowe of fyre. In the Cursor Mundi, 5739, the burning bush is said to have
appeared to Moses ' als it wit lou war al vm-laid '
223. a Luke cruke. In the Invent, of John Eden, in 1588, are included 'vlucke
crokes 4d., xxiiij waine whele speakes 2s.' Wills & Invent, ii. 329. ' Ifmcina, locor.' Gloss.
MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76, in Wright's Vocab. p. 287.
to Lulle. ' Nouryces vse lullynges and other cradyl songes to pleyse the wyttes
of the chylde.' Glanvil, De Propr. Rerum, Bk. vi. ch. iv. p. 191.
224. a Lurdane. See Digby Mysteries, pp. 83, 1. 741 and 61, 1. 189.
225. a Madyn. In the Digby Mysteries, p. 191, 1. 589, the Virgin addressing St. John
says ' He admyttid you frendly for to reste For a speciall prerogatife
& slepe on his holye godly breste Because of your virginite & clennesse :'
and see also the Apostrophe to Saint John in the Cursor Mundi, p. 1412, where, at 1.
24677, we read —
' Jjar-til ]>e worthiest he madd Quat fanding )>at ]>ai fele.
Wit mekenes and wit maidenhed, Hee )>at in maiden-hede es less,
For-J>i es J>am ful wele, He ledis lijf lik til angels,
Man or woinman, quefer it be, For uirgins all ar ]>ai.'
]>at liues in wirginite
to Mayn. See the quotation from Lydgate in Destruction of Troy, Introd. p. xlvii.
where are mentioned ' dartes, daggers for to mayne and wounde.' In Wright's Vol. of
Vocab. p. 203, we have the curious forms ' Mutulare, to mamere. Hec mutulatio,
A"- mameryng.'
229. a Masyndewe. In the Will of William Clederhow, in 1554, the testator directs
'that the Massyndeu at Beverley yats have iij9. iiijrt. and ylk a Massyndeu in the towne
aftyr, xijd.' Test. Ebor. ii.' 171. In 1429 Roger Thornton, by his Will, bequeathed ' to ye
mesondieu of sint kateryne .... for yair enorment xx1 Item to ye reparacion of
yose tenementes yat I haue gyun to ye foresaid mesondieu and to ye said chauntry, xl1.'
Wills & Invents, i. 78-9. By the Act 39 Eliz. c. v. power is given for the erection of
« hospitals, measons de dieu, abiding place, or houses of correction.'
230. Mastiljon. Compare 'JSrarius, msestling-smi]).' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 88,
&i\<ll'Auricalcum, gold-msesline.' ibid. p. 85. ' Auricalcos, grene ar, msestlinc.' Gloss.
MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. See the quotation from Glanvil in addit. note to Laton.
d
1 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
232. J?e Mawmoder. Huloet explains Molucrum as ' swellynge of a maydens or
womans bodye, when she hath bene at a mans labour.'
Mawnde. 'iij mawnds and a hopper, iiijd.' are included in the Invent, of John
Wyclif, in 1562, Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 163; and in that of Hugo Grantham, in 1440,
we find ' le weghbalk et maundes pro lina.' Test. Ebor. iii. 48.
a Mawndrelle. William Wynter, of York, Founderer, in 1493 bequeathed 'to
William Kichardson the lathe that he tomys in, and all my hukes and my mawndrellis,
and ij hak hammers.' Test. Ebor. iv. 88.
Medefulle. See Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, pp. 8, 83, and 178.
Meese. Fitzherbert, in his Boke of Surveying, Sec. fo. vb, tells us that ' Commen
appendaunt is where a lorde of olde tyme hath graunted to a man a meseplace, and certayne
landes, medowes, and pastures with their appurtenaunces to holde of hym.' In 1480,
John. Smyth, in his Will, speaks of his 'meesez, londes, and tenementes.' Bury Wills,
&c. p. 57. See the complaint of John Paston, in 1484,, where he speaks of ' one mese wyth
a pece of londe lyenge in a croffte to the same mese adyoynyng.' Paston Letters, iii. 310.
233. to Meke. ' ]>enke we hou a man wole melee him to a worldly lord for trespasse
don to hym.' Wyclif, Works, ed. Matthew, p. 338.
236. Merketbeter. See Wright' Political Poems, i. 330, where in ' The Complaint of
the Ploughman,' about 1400, the author complains that the priests are
'Market-beaten, and medlyng make Hoppen and houten with heve and hale.'
See other instances in Wyclif, Works, pp. 152, 166, 168, and 511.
237. a Mese. « NoJ>er durst J>ay drinc ne ete,
Ne brek ]>air brede ne tast ]>air mes
Til he war cummeii til ]>air des.' Cursor Mundi, 12559.
a Meselle. In the Cursor Mundi, 8169, we have mesel = a leper :
' " J>oru J>e," he said, " sal Jris mesele Be sauf and sund of al vn-hele." '
238. a Meteburde. In 1485, we find in the Invent, of John Carter, of York, Tailor,
' j mete-bu,rde w* ij par of trystylls.' Test. Ebor. iii. 300 ; and in that of Thomas Walker, in
1542, 'a counter and a meyt bowrd, iij8. iiij'1.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 31. Glanvil tells
us that ' a meete burde is areryd and sette vpon fete, and compassed wyth a lyste abowte.'
De Propr. Berum, Bk. xvii. ch. clxii. p. 709.
a Mette. In the Invent, of H. Grantham. in 1410, are mentioned ' ij scotells, iiij
buschels et j met ac j roll.' Test. Ebor. iii. 49 ; and in that of John Colan, in 1490, 'j lez
mett of collys, iijd.' ibid. iv. 58; and again, in 1570, in that of C. Hodgkinson, we find
'one hundreth metis of malt, x11.' Richmond. Wills, &c. p. 228. See quotation from G.
Douglas under to Multe, p. 246. * In summer wee sende but a mette.' H. Best, Farming,
&c. Book, p. 104.
Medylle erthe. ' Bituix J>e midel erth and )>e lift.' Cursor Mundi, 8003.
239. a Middynge. See the Complaynt of Scotland, p. 12 : 'ane hen that seikis hyr
meyt in the mydding may scraipe sa lang amang the fyltht, quhil sche scraip furtht sum
aid knyfe that hes been tynt, the quhilk knyfe cutts hyr throt eftiruart.' See also Palladius
On Husbondrie, pp. 17, 1. 458, and 28, 1. 765.
to Mye brede. In the Invent, of Thomas de Dalby, in 1400, we find 'r. pro j
myour, j watercanne, iij laddeles de auricalco . . . . et iiij trowes simul venditis, iijs. xd.'
Test. Ebor. iii. 14 ; and again, ibid. p. 99, in that of John Cadeby, c. 1450, is mentioned
' j miour, ijd.'
]>e Mygrane. ' Emigraneus, i. uermis capitis, emigraneum i. dolor timporum,
Jmnwonga sar.' MS. Harl. 3376.
240. a Mire drombylle. See Wyclif, Zephaniah ii. 14.
242. a Mytane. ' Bootes, cocurs, myttens, mot we were.' Palladius On Husbondrie,
p. 43,1. 1167.
a Molwarppe. Palladius advises us, 'ffor moldewarpes cattes to kepe.' p. 109,
1. 156; see also p. 34, 1. 924.
ADDITIONAL NOTES.
243. Mortrws. 'Mylnestons in mortrews have I sene bot fewe.'
Burlesque Poem, i5th cent. inReliq. Antiq. i. Si.
'Ther com masfattus in mortros alle soow.' ibid. p. 86.
244. Motide of musyk. See the treatise ' Le Venery de Twety,' printed in Eeliq.
Antiq. i. 149 ; at p. 152 we read : ' How shall he blowe whan ye han sen the hert ? I shal
blowe after one mote, ij motes, and if myn howndes come not hastily to me as y wolde, I
shall blowe iiij motes Than ye shall begynne to blowe a long mote, and aftirward
.ij. shorte motes in this maner, Trout, trout, and then, trout, tro ro rot, begynnyng with a
long mote.' 'And whan the hert is take ye shal blowe .iiij. motys? ibid. p. 153. In the
Chester Plays, p. 1 24, we have —
' Blowe a mote for that While that home now in thy hande is.'
Scott, in Ivanhoe, ch. 32, has : 'if ye shall chance to be hard bested in any forest between
Trent and Tees, wind three motes upon the horn thus — Wa-sa-hoa ! '
245. a Mughe. This is a rare word in A. S., but it occurs in the Corpus Glossary,
' Aceruus, muha,' and in Aelfric's Heptateuch, Exod. xxii. 6.
a Muldyngborde. In the Invent, of W. Duffield, taken in 1452, are included
*ij bultyng-clothes iiijd. et j moledyng-burde xvjd.' Test. Ebor. iii. 137 ; and in another, dated
1509, we have an item, 'de xiiijd. pro ij mulding burd cum ij tristils.' ibid. iv. 289.
248. to Nappe. nappyt hyssyt
' Dum dormitat anus, velud ancer sibulat anus.'
Metrical Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 180.
249. a Napron. See the account of expenses incurred at the funeral of Thomas de
Dalby in 1400, where is an item, 'in iij virgis panni land emptis pro napronz, xijd.' Test.
Ebor. iii. ig. In 1569 Jeanne Lewen bequeathed 'to Alles Barnes a gowne of worsted &
a napron of worsted.' Witts & Invents, i. 305 ; and in 1570 William Hawkesley bequeathed
'to thomas hynde y* was my prentice an apron.1 ibid. p. 327.
250. a Neddyr. ' His creste was of a neddire hede,
With golde abowte it was by-wevede.' Roland & Otuel, 1201.
' For to do a man have the fevers, and sone do tham away : tak a neder alle qwik, and
horned wormys that men calles the nutres neghen, and seth tham in a new pote with
water, &c.' Reliq. Antiq. i. 54. 'Hec ibis, Hie coluber, a neddyre.' Wright's Vol. of
Vocab. p. 223.
a Nefe. See Cursor Mundi, 15785 : 'with maces and wit neues smert,' where
Fairfax MS. reads Tcnyuis, Gottingen neuis, and Trinity fustes. See also Roland & Otuel,
1. 149.
251. a Neghtbure. ' Quen my netfeburs herd telle that he seke lay
They come to me.' Sir Amadace, st. xv.
a Nekherynge. ' Colapsus, i. colafus, pugnus, fyst uel tarastrus.' MS. Harl. 3376.
Nemylle. 'Capax,qui multum capit, andgetul, gripul, numul.' MS. Harl.3376.
255. a Wyke. See the Inventory of a York arrowsmith, about 1480, in Test. Ebor. iii.
253, where are mentioned: 'xij shaffe of dense arros un nylct, price lez shaffe, vd. — vs.
Item xxxj shaffe of childre ware, clenst and un nylced, price lez shaffe iijd. — vijs. ixd.'
258. Odyr qwyle. 'In places ther is fodder abondaunce
The ky may otherwhiles be withdrawe.'
Palladius On Husbondrie, p. 166, 1. 65.
259. Ogrufe. See Morte Arthur, 3944, Chaucer, C.T. A. 949, Emare, 656, &c.
an Okerer. *)>is man he was an okerer.' Cursor Mundi, 14034.
260. to Onder sett. ' The ouer parte is vnderset wyth postes and pylars.' Glanvil, De
Propr. Rerum, Bk. xiv. ch. Iv. p. 487. See Caxton's Charles the Grete, p. 249.
263. Ouer caste. In Robert of Gloucester, p. 560, we are told that while the battle
of Evesham was being fought ' in ]>e norj> west a derk weder J>er arcs,
Sodeinliche suart inou, J>at mani man agros,
& ouer-cast it ])o5te al )>at lond, ]>at me mijte vnnefe ise ;
Grisloker weder fan it was ne mijte an erjje be.'
Oueral. 'Son oueral J)is tij>and ras.' Cursor Mundi, 14362.
Hi CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
265. an Oxe bowe. Compare Schakylle, below, p. 332.
an Oxgange of lande. ' My wyll ys that Jonett, my wyfe, have my chefe maner
place and iiijor oxgange of land langing therto.' Will of Walter Gower, 1443, Test. Ebor.
ii. 89.
a Paddokstole. In Isaak Walton's Complete Angler, p. 151, we are told that
* the green Frog, which is a smal one, is by Topsell taken to be venemous ; and so is the
Padock or Froy-Padock, which usually keeps or breeds on the land, and is very large and
bony, and big, especially the she frog of that kind.' In note, for * vambricus ' read
' rambricus.'
266. Palde as ale. ' Defrutum, i. uinum, medo, geswet uel weall.' MS. Gloss. Harl.
3376. Holland, in his trans, of Pliny, Bk. xxiii. c. I, says: 'No liquor giueth a better
tasb to our meats, or quickneth them more than vinegre doth : for which purpose, if it be
oversharp, there is a means to mitigate the force thereof, with a tost of bread or some wine :
again if it be too weake and apalled, the way to revive it againe, is with Pepper.'
a Panne of a howse. See Sir Ferumbras, 1. 5188, where the Saracens scale the
tower, in which the French knights are confined,
'And wer come inward at hard & neychs At a pan }>at was broken.'
269. a Parke. ' Clatrum, i. pearroc, hegstsef.' Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376. 'Mawgre the
wache of fosters and parkerrys.' Pol., Eelig, & Love Poems, p. n, 1. 28.
J?e Parlesy. ' He fand a man vn-fere
In parlesi.' Cursor Mundi, 19752.
271. a Patyn. ' Patena, husel-disc.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 92.
a Patrelle. In 1454 William Halifax bequeathed * to Margrett Jentle my sadyll,
the peytrell with the brydyl and Saint John hede, &c.' Test. Ebor. ii. 173.
a Pawtyner. In the Invent, of Thomas Gryssop, of York, Chapman, taken in
1446, this word occurs several times : 'De j pruce pautener, iijd De j pautener de
3halowe ledir, jd De j pawtener de nigro bokasyn, ijd De j dos. et iiij
Dornyk pawteners xs. viijd.' Test. Ebor, iii. 102-3 ; and in 1471 Henry Holme bequeathed
to ' William Eland and Edward Eland ij pautner purses.' ibid. p. 194.
273. a Pele. ' j iron peale, 2s. 4d.,' is mentioned in the Invent, of John Eden, in 1588,
Wills & Invents, ii. 329.
275. A paire of Pepyr qwherns. The earliest instance of this term that I know of
is in the Inventory of H. Grantham, in 1410, where is an item, ' de j pair peper quernis'
Test. Ebor. iii. 48. In 1471, we find in the Invent, of John Heworth, ' a hailing, ij shelves,
ij pare of pepper qwernes, a graite ijs.' Wills & Invents, i. 354.
278. a Pyke of a Scho or of a staffe. See Harrison, Descript. of England, Bk. II.
c. i. p. 139. ' With pyJc-sta/e and with scripe to fare.' Henryson, Moral Fables, p. 80.
280. a Pynfolde. ' Preesorium, pund/ Corpus Glossary.
282 a Plage. See Chaucer, Astrolabe, p. 5.
284. to Plowghe. 'terra est subacta.' Compare Palladius On ffusbondrie, p. 214,
1. 216: 'Nowe plommes boon to so we is two hande deepe In lande subact.'
286. Popylle. ' Gith is laste eke in this moone ysowe.' Palladius On Husbondrie, p.
184, 1. 155. ' He shal sowe the sed gith, and the comyn sprengen.' Wyclif, Isaiah xxviii.
25. In Archbishop Aelfric's Vocab. populus is glossed by • byre.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab.
P- 33-
a Popille tree. 'In serve, and peche, in plane, and popule.' Palladius On Hus-
bondrie, p. 92, 1.877.
313. a Runkylle. The translator of Palladius, in giving advice as to the choosing of
oxen, mentions, amongst other qualifications,
'Compact a runcle nec^e, dewlapped syde Unto the knee.' p. 129, 1. 679.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
All words which do not occur in the Promptorium are marked with a dagger (f) ; those
which are annotated by Mr. Way are marked with an asterisk (*).
Words and readings to which the letter A has been appended are from MS. Addit. 15, 562.
References to the Promptorium in the Notes are marked P.
After Acorne, the hie, hec, hoc that mark the gender in the MS. are left out in the print,
as are also the genitival inflections of nouns.
A
ins
C&pitulum primuw, A.
AAEYA, SODES, Amabo, meum
cor1.
H A ante B.
To Abate ; mitigare, $ cetera, vbi 2
to lessyn.
t Abbacuk 3 ; proprium nomeii viri.
t An Abbacy ; hec A bbacia e.
Abbay ; hec Abbathia e, Monasteri-
urn, <$f cetera ; vbi A Mynstre.
t Abbayman ; hie hec Scenobita 4 e.
Abbott ; hie Abbas tis.
tAbdias 5 ; nomen viri.
Abbas; hec Abbatissa e.
t Abab 6 ; nomen viri.
tAbcy7; hoc AlpTiabetum i, hoc
Abcedariuro. ij.
Abbett 8 ; hie habitus tus.
to A - byde ; Expectare, prestolari,
operiri, perseuerare, coustare,
manere, peY\manere\, re\manere\f
persistere.
tAbidynge9; Improbus a wm, hie
1 Interjections of frequent occurrence in the Latin Comic Writers. Cooper, Thesaurus,
1584, gives ' Eia. Eigh, well goe too ! Sodes. In good felowshyp ; I pray thee. Amabo.
Of felowshippe ; of al loues ; I pray thee; as euer thou wilt doe me good turne.' 'Cor
meum. My sweetheart. Plautus.' Kiddle's Lat. Dictionary.
2 vbi = see, refer to.
3 Habakkuk. See King Solomon's Book of Wisdom, p. 89, 1. 245 : ' A man }»ere was
J?at hijtte Abacuc.'
* Read Cenobita : scenobita is a tight-rope dancer.
5 Obadiah. Thus in the Cursor Mundi, p. 528, 1. 9167, we find the names of
' Ysaias, Joel, Osee, Abdias, Amos, Jonas, and Micheas.'
' Abdias, one of the xii. prophetes.' Cooper.
6 Ahab(?).
7 'Abece, an Abcee, the crosse-rowe, an alphabet, or orderly list of. all the letters.'
Cotgrave. ' Abce for children to learne their crosrow, Abecedarium.' Baret's Alvearie,
1580. In the account of the H9th Psalm given in The Myrroure of Our Lady, p. 139,
we are told that ' as there is xxii. letters in the Abece of hebrew, so there is xxii. tymes
eyghte verses in this psalme.'
8 Used in both senses of our word habit (i. e. custom and dress). (See P. 97, ' Cowle
or monkes abyte,' and 1 79, * Frogge or froke, munkys abyte.') -J
' And chanones gode he dede therinne
Unther the abbyt of seynte Austynne.'
St. Patrick's Purgatory, ed. Wright, p. 66.
9 Cooper in his Thesaurus, 1584, under improbus gives the well-known Latin sentence
' labor omnia vincit improbus,' which he renders ' importunate labour overcoinmeth all
thinges.'
B
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
hec hoc perseuerans tis, 7iic hec
hoc pertinax cis, Improbulus a
urn, expectans,prestolans.
Abylle1; hie hec Abilis $ hoc le,
Aptus a urn, conueniens, congruus
a um, cousonns a um, Idoneus
a um, hie hec vtensilis £ hoc le.
an Abydynge ; expectacio, prestolacio,
hecjmprobitas, hec perseuerancia,
in bono, hec p&ctinacia e, iu
malo.
fAbylite ; Abilitas, couueniencia,
congruitas.
tAbylle to speke ; vbi Spekeable.
tAbylle to yoke ; vbi to yoke.
tAblatyve ; Ablatiuus a um.
tAbortyve; Abortiuus a um, Abortus.
A-bove ; Iper, grece, Super, supra,.
A-bowte ; Circum, circa, circiter,
Ampin, grece, peri, grece.
an Absence ; /Tec A bsencia e.
Absentt ; hie hec hoc Absens tis.
[to be] Absent; Abesse, Deesse.
to Absent ; Abdicare, Abducere,
Absentare, Ulongare.
to Abstene ; A [blstinere.
an Abstenyngeor abstyne[n]ce; hec
Abstineucia e.
to Abownd ; Abundare, exuberare,
exundare, superhabundare, inua-
lere, luxuriare, superare, suppe-
tere, vberare ; abuudat vnda,
superfluit omiiis humor ; suj>er-
Jtuere.
Abundance; vbi plenty. Abundynge
participium,
tAbundyngly ; Abundanter,exuberez.
A ante C.
t Accent ; hie Acceutus, hec prosodia
e, hie tenor oris, producto o 3.
t Acceptabylle ; Acceptus a UTO., Me
hec Acceptabilis 6f hoc le.
tAccept ; grains a um, Acceptus a um.
tvn Acceptabylle ; jn-gr&tus a urn,
non Acceptabilis.
Accolit 4 ; hie accolitns, grece, cere-
ferarius, latine.
to Acorde ; vbi to make frende.
to Accorde ; Alludere, consonare,
coucordare, convenire, congruere,
conpetere, coutinuare, personare,
docere.
1 Chaucer, Prologue to Cant. Tales, 167, describes the monk as 'A manly man, to ben
an abbot able.' Cotgrave gives ' Habile. Able, sufficient, fit for, handsome in, apt unto
any thing he undertakes, or is put unto.' In 'The Lytylle Childrenes Lytil Boke,' pr. in
the Babees Boke, p. 267, 1. 44, we are told not to
' spitte ouer the tabylle,
Ne therupon, for that is no thing abylle.
In Lonelich's History of the Holy Qrail, xxx. 382, a description is given of Solomon's
sword, to which, we are told, his wife insisted on attaching hangings
' so fowl . . . and so spytable,
That to so Ryal a thing ne weren not able'
• Aptus. Habely.' Medulla. * Tille oure soule be somwhat clensid from gret outewarde
synnes and abiled to gostely werke.' Hampole, Prose Treatises, p. 20.
a MS. erupere.
8 That is, the o in the oblique cases is long.
* See also Serge-berer. The duties of the Accolite are thus denned in the Pontifical
of Christopher Bainbridge, Archbishop of York, (1508-1514), edited for Surtees Society
by Dr. Henderson, 1875, p. n : 'Acolythum oportet ceroferarium ferre, et luminaria
ecclesiae accendere, vinum et aquam ad eucharistiam ministrare/ See also the ordi-
nation of Acolytes, Maskell, Monumenta Kitualia, iii. 171. Thorpe, Ancient Laws, ii.
348, gives the following from the Canons of ^llfric : ' xiv. Acolitus is gecweden se]>e
candele oftfte tapor byrS to Godes penungum J>onne mann godspell rat. oiStJe )>onne
man halgafl ^ husl set >am weofode.' Wyclif speaks of 'Onesimus the acolit.' Prol.
to Colossians.
• De accolttis.
The ordre fer the accolyt hys Wanne me schel rede the gospel
To bere tapres about wijt ristte, Other offiy to oure Dryte.'
Poems of William de Shoreham, p. 49.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
Acordynge ; Aptus a urn, conformis,
conueniens, congruus a um, j^er-
sonans, personus a um, conpetens,
concors, continuus a um, vnani-
mis, indifferus a wm, vt, vbi igno-
ranti quern portum petat nuttus,
ventus est, secundus Sf couueniens.
An Acordynge ; concordia, conueni-
eucia, consonancia, congruencia e.
tvn Acordynge ; jncoupetens <$f cetera;
vbi discordjnge.
tto gedder Accorns ; glanders.
*an Acorne ; Aec glans dis, hec
glandicula, glandiciosus a win.
to Accuse ; Arguere, argutare, ca-
lumpniari, reprehendere, deffere,
excipere, Accusare pares vel
minor es, incus are pociores.
tan Accuser; Accusator, calumpnia-
tor, reprehensor, delator.
an Accusynge ; Accusacio, delacio,
delatura.
fan Acctyfe lyfe 1 ; vita, actiua,
Martha, lya, Actiuus, vita con-
templatiua, Maria, Eachelle.
A ante D.
Adam ; nomen proprium viri.
* An Adamand 2 ; Adamans ; Ada-
mantines.
tto Adylle 3 ; commereri, promereri,
mereri, adipisci, adquirere.
tan Adyllynge ; meritum, gratia.
A ante Pf .
an Affodylle 4 ; Affodillus, harba est.
to Afferme ; Astruere, affirmare tes-
timomo, confirmare officio, asseue-
1 The division of life into the two classes of active life or bodily service of God, and
contemplative life or spiritual service, is common in mediaeval theological writers. It
occurs frequently in William of Nassyngton's ' Mirror of Life,' and in Hampole's Prose
Treatises, see Mr. Perry's Preface, p. xi, and p. 19 of text ; at p. 29 we are told that
' Lya es als mekill at say as trauyliouse, and betakyns actyfe lyfe. Rachelle hyghte of
begynnynge, )>at es godd, and betakyns lyfe contemplatyfe.' Langland in P. Plowman,
B-Text, Passus vi. 251, says : — ' Contemplatyf lyf or actyf lyf cryst wolde men wroujte :'
see also B. x. 230, A. xi. 80, C. xvi. 194, and Prof. Skeat's notes. In the ' Eeply of Frier
Dan Topias,' pr. in Political Poems, ed. Wright, ii. 63, we find : —
' Jack, in James pistles comounli ben callid
al religioun is groundid, Ffulli figurid by Marie
Ffor there is made mencion and Martha hir sister,
of two perfit lyves, By Peter and bi Joon,
That actif and contemplatif by Rachel and by Lya (Leah).'
The distinction seems to have been founded upon the last verse of the ist chapter of the
Epistle of St. James. Wiclif (Works, i. 384) says :— ' This is clepid actif liift whanne
men travailen for worldli goodis, and kepen hem in rightwisnesse.'
2 ' Aimant, the Adamant, or Load-stone.' Cotgrave. Cooper says, ' Adamas. A diamonde,
wherof there be diuers kindes, as in Plin. and other it appereth. It's vertues are, to
resiste poison, and witch crafte : to put away feare ; to geue victory in contention : to
healpe them that be lunatike or phrantike : I haue proued that a Diamonde layed by a
nedell causeth that the loode stone can not draw the needel. No fire can hurte it, no
violence breake it, onles it be moisted in the warme bludde of a goote.'
3 Tusser in his Five Hundred Points of Good Husbandry, p. 51, stanza 6, says : —
' Where ivy embraseth the tree very sore, Kill ivy, or tree else will addle no more :'
and in ' Richard of Dalton Dale ' we read : — ' I addle my ninepence every day.' The
Manip. Vocab. gives 'to addil, demerere; to addle, lucrari, mereri.1 Icel. odlask = to win,
gain. Cleasby's Icel. Diet. See note by Prof. Skeat in E. Dialect. Soc.'s edition of Ray's
Glossary, p.xxi. 'Hemm addlenn swa ]>e maste wa patt anij mann majj addlenn? Or-
mulum, 16102. See also ibid. 6235, and Towneley Myst. p. 218.
4 We are told in Lyte's Dodoens, p. 649, amongst other virtues of this plant, that 'the
ashes of the burned roote doo cure and heale scabbes and noughtie sores of the head, and
doo restore agayne vnto the pilde head the heare fallen away being layde therevnto.'
'Aphrodille. The Affrodill, or Asfrodill flower.' Cotgrave. Andrew Boorde in his
Dyetary, ed. Furnivall, p. 102, recommends for a Sawce-flewme face 'Burre rotes and
Affodyl rotes, of eyther iij. unces,' &c.
B 2,
4
CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM.
rare, assentire, asserere, assertire,
annuere, assensum prebere, Au-
torizare, concedere, adquiescere,
ascribere.
an Affermynge; assensus, assencio,
assencia; Assentaneus.
an Afienite ; Affinitas.
After ; vbi at ; postqu&m, ut, se-
cundum.
tAftyr }>at; dein,inde,deinde,exinde.
t Aftyr }>e thyrd day ; post-triduum,
tTo Affrayn J ; Affrenare.
tAffabyl; Affabilis.
A ante G.
Agayn2; reiro.
Agayns; Aduersus, aduersum, erga,
contra, e contra, e conuerso, Anti
grece, obuie, obuiarn, exopposito,
obuius ; tmde versus :
^Aduersus meuti sed contra
subde loquenti
Sic exopposito iungito rit[e]
loco.
Agas ; nomen proprium, agatha vel
agathes.
Age ; vbi elde.
Aghte ; octo, occies, octauns, octaua-
rius, octoplus.
tAghte folde (to make Aght falde
A.) ; octuplare.
Aghten ; decemocto, duodeuiginta,
octodecimus, octodeciia, octodecies,
octodenus, octodenarius.
tAghte halpenis ; octussis.
Aghty ; octoginta ; octogesimus, octo-
gesies, octogenus, octogenarius.
Aght hundrith ; octingenti 3 ; octin-
geiitesimus, octingentesies, octin-
gentenus, octingenten&rius.
An Agnaylle 4 (A.).
An Anguice (Agmce A.) 5 ; jndula.
A ante I.
tAimer or Ailmer (Aynar or Ayl-
mar A.) ; nomen proprium viri
adamarius.
t}>e Air ; Aer, aererus, aura, ether,
ethera, ethereus, $' cetera; vbi
heuene.
t Aylastynge ; e^er^us, coeternns, sine
pYmcipio § sine fine vt dens, eZer-
nalis, incessans sempitQicnus vt
muudns, perpetuus ut anime,
perpes, perhennis.
t A[y] lastyngly ; perpetim ; versus :
^fiternus dens, Sempiternus
muudns, parhennis res tiki
sunt, anime perpetue :
Etevnum. vere sine principio,
sine fine,
Perpetuum cui principium sed
fine carebit.
1 Used here apparently in the sense of ' to bridle, restrain,' but in Early English to
Affrayn was to question ; A. S. offreinen, pt. t. offrcegn.
2 It is curious that the common meaning of this word (iterum) should not be given.
8 MS. octo, octogenti.
4 A sore either on the foot or hand. Palsgrave has 'an agnayle upon one's too,' and
Baret, ' an agnaile or little corn growing upon the toes, gemursa, pterigium* Minsheu
describes it as a ' sore betweene the finger and the nail. , Agassin. A corne or agnele
in the feet or toes. Frouelle. An agnell, pinne, or warnell in the toe.' 1611. Cotgrave.
'Agnayle : pterigium.' Manip. Vocab. According to Wedgwood ' the real origin is Ital.
anguinaglia (Latin inguem), the groin, also a botch or blain in that place ; Fr. angon-
ailles. Botches, (pockie) bumps, or sores, Cotgrave.' Halliwell, s. v. quotes from the
Med. MS. Lincoln, leaf 300, a receipt ' for agnayls one mans fete or wornans.' Lyte in
his edition of Dodoens, 1578, p. 279, speaking of 'Git, or Nigella,' says:— 'The same
stieped in olde wine, or stale pisse (as Plinie saith) causeth the Comes and Agnayles to
fall of from the feete, if they be first scarified and scotched rounde aboute.' « Gemursa.
A corn or lyke griefe vnder the little toe.' Cooper.
8 This word occurs in H. More's Philosoph. Poems, p. 7 :
' The glory of the court, their fashions
And brave agguize, with all their princely state.'
Spenser uses it as a verb : thus, Faery Queen, II. i. 21, we read, ' to do her service well
agmsd.' See also stanza 31, and vi. 7. Indula is a contracted form of ' inducula, a little
garment.' Cooper.
lioc cmima% dicas dicas que
perhenne per annos,
Et quodcuuque velis sempiter-
num benedicis.
Et turn, eternum sempiternum-
que simul suut.
* Ay ; Semper, $ cetera ; vbi alway.
tAiselle * ; acetum, Acetulum dimirm-
tiuum.
fan Aisselle vesselle; acetabulum,
acetarium.
A ante K.
an Ake ; quarcus, quarculus, ilex,
quarcinus, querceus, quernns ; ili-
cetum, quercetum, querretum suut
loco, vbi crescuut quarcus.
an Ake apylle 2 ; galla.
CATHOLTCON ANGLTCUM.
an Akyroflande; acm,jugus,juger,
jugum.
To Ake 3 ; Noceo, § cetera ; vbi to
hurt (A.).
tAn Aking ; Nocumentum (A.).
A ante L.
an Alablaster (Alabauster A.) *;
Alablastrum.
Alas (Allays A.) ; heu, fnodolor.
t Alas (Allays A.) for sorow 5 ; /;ro-
dolor, pronephas.
tAlas (Allays A.) for schame ; ^;ro-
pudor.
Albane; proprium womew, Albanus
(A.).
Albane 6 ; albania, scocia.
1 In the XI Pains of Hell, pr. in An Old Eng. Miscellany, p. 219, 1. 280, our Lord is
represented as saying — ' Of aysel and gal je jeuen me drenkyn ;' and in the Romaunt
of the Rose, 1. 217, we read —
' That lad her life onely by brede, Kneden with eisell strong and egre.'
In the Forme o/Cury, p. 56, is mentioned * Ay sell other alegar.' Roquefort gives ' aisil,
vinegar.' In the Manip. Vocab. the name is spelt • Azel,' and in the Reg. MS. 17, c. xvii,
In Mire's Instructions to Parish Priests, p. 58, 1. 1884 we find, • Loke >y wyn be
not eysel.' A. S. eisele, aisil.
2 Lyte in his edition of Dodoens, 1578, p. 746, says of Oak-Apples : — 'The Oke- Apples
or greater galles, being broken in sonder, about the time of withering do forshewe the
sequell of the yeare, as the expert husbandmen of Kent haue observed by the liuing
thinges that are founde within them : as if they finde an Ante, they iudge plentie of
grayne : if a white worme lyke a gentill, morreyne of beast : if a spider, they presage
pestilence, or some other lyke sicknesse to folowe amongst men. Whiche thing also the
learned haue noted, for Matthiolus vpon Dioscorides saith, that before they be holed
or pearsed they conteyne eyther a Flye, a Spider, or a Worme : if a Flye be founde it is
a pronostication of warre to folowe : if a creeping worme, the scarcitie of victual : if a
running Spider, the Pestilente sicknesse.'
3 ' Doloir. To grieve, sorrow : to ake, warch, paine, smart.' Cotgrave. Baret points
out the distinction in the spelling of the verb and noun : ' Ake is the Verbe of this
substantive Ache, Ch being turned into K.' Cooper in his Thesaurus, 1584, preserves the
same distinction. Thus he says — « Dolor capitis, a headache : doletcapat, my head akes.'
The pt. t. appears as olce in P. Plowman, B. xvii. 194 ; in Lonelich's Hist, of the Holy Grail,
ed. Furnivall, and in Robert of Gloucester, 68, 18. A. S. acan.
* ' Aldblastrites. Alabaster, founde especially aboute Thebes in Egipte.' Cooper.
5 ' Pronephas. Alas ffor velany.' Medulla.
6 The following account of the origin of the name of Albania is given by Holinshed,
Chronicles, i. leaf 396, ed. 1577: — 'The third and last part of the Island he [Brutus]
allotted vnto Albanacte hys youngest sonne This latter parcel at the first toke
the name of Albanactus, who called it Albania. But now a small portion onely of the
Region (beyng vnder the regiment of a Duke) reteyneth the sayd denomination, the
reast beyng called Scotlande, of certayne Scottes that came ouer from Ireland to inhabite
in those quarters. It is diuided from Lhoegres also by the Humber, so that Albania, as
Brute left it, conteyned all the north part of the Island that is to be found beyond the
aforesayd streame, vnto the point of Cathenesse.' Cooper in his Thesaurus gives, ' Scotia,
Scotlande : the part of Britannia from the ryuer of Tweede to Catanes.'
6
OATHOLICON ANGL1CUM.
an Albe 1 ; alba, aphotlinea str\i\cta,
poderis.
an Alblaster (Ablauster A.) 2 ;
alblista, balea, alblastrum, bale-
aris.
an Alablasterer ; arblastator, bale-
arius, balistarius, baliator, arcu-
bilus.
tAlburne 3 ; viburnum.
* Alcanamy 4 ; corinthium (Elixer
A.).
Alkanamyer (A.).
Aide; prisons qui fuerunt priores ;
antiquus, qui fuerunt ante nos ;
annosuB, jnveteratus, decrepitus,
vetulus o. g a multitudine auno-
rum emeritus, senilis, longeuus,
pr'istinus, vetustus, senex, veleran-
us geronceus, gerontecus.
tto make Aide ; Antiquare, veterare,
vetustare.
tto be Aide ; Seneo, Senescere.
tto wex Aide ; jnueforare,jnveteras-
cere.
tan Aide maw ; gerion; vbi aide ;
geronta, silicernus 5.
t Aldesynne 6 ; zima vetus, vetus /;ec-
catura.
tjn Aide tyme; Antiquitus, aduer-
bium.
tan Aide wyfe ; Anus, Anicula, ve-
tula.
tj^e Aide testament ; heptaticus7.
Ale ; ceruisia, celia, sorbus.
1 See P. Awbe. Cooper explains Poderis by ' A longe garmente down to the feete,
without plaite or wrinckle, whiche souldiours vsed in warre.' Aphot is of course the
Jewish Ephod, of which the same writer says there were 'two sortes, one of white linnen,
like an albe,' &c. Lydgate tells us that the typical meaning of
' The large awbe, by record of scripture,
Ys rightwisnesse perpetualy to endure.' MS. Hatton, 73, leaf 3.
See Ducange, s. v. Alba.
2 ' BaUsta. A crossebowe ; a brake or greate engine, wherewith a stone or arrow is
shotte. It may be vsed for a gunne.' Cooper. See the Destruction of Troy, 11. 4743, 5707.
In Barbour's Bruce, xvii. 236, Bruce is said to have had with him 'Bot burgess and
awblasteris? In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras we read how the Saracens
' Hure engyns Jjanne ]>ay arayde,
& stones ]>ar-wif> ]>ay caste.
And made a ful sterne brayde,
wi]> bowes & arbelaste'.
' Balestro. To shotyn with alblast BaUsta. An alblast ; quoddam tormentum.' Medulla.
3 'Alburn-tree, the wild vine, viburnum.' Wright's Prov. Diet. In the Harl. MS. 1002
we find 4 Awberne, viburnum.'' See note in P. s. v. Awbel, p. 1 7. Cotgrave gives 'Aubourt,
a kind of tree tearmed in Latin e Alburnus, (it beares long yellow blossomes, which no Bee
will touch),' evidently the Laburnum.
4 Gower, C. A., ii. 88 has—
' Thilke elixir which men calle
Alconomy as is befalle
To hem that whilom were wise ; '
and Langland, P. Plowman, B. x. 212, warns all who desire to Do-wel to beware of
practising ' Experiments of alkenamye, J>e poeple to deceyue.' With the meaning of
latten or white-metal the term is found in Andrew Boorde's ' Introduction of Knowledge,'
ed. Fumivall, p. 163, where we are told that ' in Denmark their mony is gold and alkemy
and bras In alkemy and bras they haue Dansk whyten.' Jamieson gives ' Alcomye
*. Latten, a kind of mixed metal, still used for spoons.' ' Mlixvr. Matere off alcamyne.'
Medulla.
5 Cooper in his Thesaurus, 1584, gives ' Silicernium. A certayne puddynge eaten onely
at funeralles. Some take it for a feast made at a funerall. In Terence, an olde creeple
at the pittes brincke, that is ready to have such a dinner made for him.' Baret too has
' an old creple at the pittes brincke, silicernium,' and again, • verie old, at the pits brinke,
at death's doore, decrepitus, silicernium.'
1 'Zyme. Leauen.' Cooper. The reference evidently is to I Corinthians, v. 7, 8.
7 Properly only the first seven Books of the Old Testament.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
to Alege ; allegare.
tAlgarism (Algram A.) l ; algaris-
mus, abacus.
*Algatis ; omnimodo (simodo A.).
t Alice; nomen fwoprium, Alicia.
*an Aly 2 ; deambulatorium, ambula-
torium.
An Alye ; affinis.
an Allans ; Affinitas.
an Alyane 3 ; aduena, A lienigena,
aduenticius, proselitus.
tto Alyene ; Alienare, priuare, de-,
subtrahere, remouere.
t Alienora 4 ; pro^riwm nomen muli-
eris (helena A.).
Alle ; vniuersuB, vniuersalis, cunctus,
singulus quibus quisque vnusquis-
que, totalis, pan grece, sesqui,
Totus ad magnitudinem pertinet :
ut totum corpus, tota terra ; cuncti
qui vbique sunt ; vniuersi qui in
loco, omnis qui in diuersis sunt
locis ; omms ad multitudinem &f
numerum peYtinet, ut omms homo
6f omnes homines, omnis distribute
inter p&rtes subiectiuas, ut omnis
homo currit ergo iste Sf iste, <$f
cetera. £ed ^o^us distribute inter
p&rtes integrates, ut totus homo est
intus, ergo quelibet p&rs hominis
est intus; vnde versus :
1T Totum comprehendit massam5
sed diuidit omne (omnis A.)
Et ^uog'ue turn complectitur
omnia cunctus :
cunctus comprehendit hoc quod
omnis, vnde deus dicitur cunctipo-
tens omnia potens.
tAlle abowte \ circumqu&que, vn-
dique.
Allone ; solus, solitarius, solitudina-
rius.
tAllonely6; duntaxat, <antum, ^an-
tummodo, solum, solummodo.
Alschynande (A.).
t Allemaner ; omnigenus, omnimodus.
1 ' Algorisme, m. The Art, or Use of Cyphers, or of numbring by Cyphers : Arithmetick,
or a curious kinde thereof.' Cotgrave. In Richard the Reticles, iv. 53, we read —
' Than satte summe as siphre doth in awgrym,
That noteth a place, and no thing availith.'
Chaucer, describing the chamber of the clerk 'hende Nicholas,' mentions amongst its
contents— 'His Almageste, and bookes grete and small,
His Astrelabie longynge for his art,
His Augrym stones layen faire a-part
On shelues couched at his beddes head.' Millers Tale, 3208.
Gower, C. A., iii. 89 says —
' Whan that the wise man acompteth
Aftir the formal proprete
Of algorismes a be ce.'
In the Ancren Riwle, p. 214, the covetous man is described as the Devil's ash-gatherer,
who rakes and pokes about in the ashes, and 'make's jjerinne figures of augrim ase ]>eos
rikenares doS >at habbe'S mochel uorto rikenen.'
2 'AmbulcUio. A walkinge place; a galery; an alley.' Cooper. 'AlUe,f. An alley,
gallery, walke, walking place, path or passage.' Cotgrave.
'With ostes of alynes fulle horrebille to schewe.'
Morte Arthur e, 461.
' An alyane, alienus, extraneus.' Manip. Vocab. ' Alieno. To alienate : to put away : to
aliene or alter possession.' Cooper.
4 In the Paston Letters, i. 144, are mentioned 'Lord Moleyns, and Alianore, his wyff.'
5 MS. missam ; corrected from A.
6 Compare ' Broder by the moder syde onely (alonly by moder P.) ' in P. p. 54. In the
Gesta Romanorum, p. 49, Agape, the King of France, having asked Cordelia, Lear's
youngest daughter, in marriage, her father replies that, having divided his kingdom
between his other two daughters, he has nothing to give her. ' When Agape herde this
answere, he sente agayne to Leyre, and seide, he asked no thinge with here, but alonly
here bodie and here clothing.' See also the Lay-Folks Mass-Book, B. 210.
8
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
*an Almary * ; scrinium, Aula, 6f
cetera ; vbi arke.
Almaste ; fere, pene, ferme, paulo-
minus.
an Almetre ; alnus, vlnus, vlmus,
alnetum 2, locus vbi crescunt.
Almyghty ; Astripotens, cunctipoteris,
omnipotent.
an Almond; Amigdalum.
an Almond tre ; amigdalus.
an Almos 3 ; Agapa vel agapes, ele-
mosina, roga.
an Almws doer ; elemosinarius.
an Almos howse ; elemosinarium.
Alome 4 ; Alumen.
t Als it were ; qu&si esset (A.).
tAls longe ; tamdiu (A.).
tAlsmekylle 5 ; iantum, fautumdem,
tantisper, tantus.
t Also ; jtaqne, similiter, eciam, item,
itemtidem, sic, quoque, ita.
tAlsofte; Tociens.
Alway; Continuus, sempiternus, con-
tinue, semper, omnino, incessanter,
indies, imperpetuum, eternaliter,
eterne, &f cetera ; vbi aylastynge.
A ante M.
fto Amble (Ambule A.)6; Ambu-
lare.
an Ambler (Ambuler A.) ; gr&darius.
Ambros ; Ambrosius, women ^;ro-
to Amende ; emendare, corrigere,
deuiciare, compere.
1 See Wedgwood, Etymol. Diet. s. v. Aumbry, and Parker's Glossary of Gothic Archi-
tecture. Dame Eliz. Browne in her Will, Paston Letters, iii. 465, bequeaths ' vij grete
cofers, v chestis, ij almaryes like a chayer, and a blak cofer bounden with iron.' ' An
Ambry, or like place where any thing is kept. It seemeth to be deriued of this Frenche
word Aumosniere, which is a little purse, wherein was put single money for the poore, and
at length was vsed for any hutch or close place to keepe meate left after meales, what
at the beginning of Christianitie was euer distributed among the poore people, and we
for shortnesse of speache doe call it an Ambry ; repositorium, scrinium.' Baret. Cooper
renders Scrinium by ' A coffer or other lyke place wherein iewels or secreate thynges are
kept, as euidences, &c. Scriniolum, a basket or forcet : a gardiuiance.'
2 MS. alnetam ; corrected by A. Alnus is properly an elder-tree, and there is no such
word as ulnus. Danish olm, an elm.
8 Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 3609, amongst the four kinds of help which will
sist souls in purgatory, mentions ' Almus pat men to the pure gyves.' And again,
1. 3660, he speaks of the benefit of ' help of prayer and almusdede.' See also the Lay -Folks
Mass-Book, p. 157. A. S. celmesse, celmes.
* Harrison, in his Description of England, ii. 67, mentions amongst the minerals of
England, ' the finest alume .... of no lesse force against fire, if it were used in our
parietings than that of Lipara, which onlie was in use somtime amongst the Asians &
Komans, & wherof Sylla had such triall that when he meant to haue burned a tower of
wood erected by Archelaus the lieutenant of Mithridates he could by no means set it on
fire in a long time, bicause it was washed ouer with alume, as were also the gates of the
temple of Jerusalem with like effect, and perceiued when Titus commanded fire to be put
vnto the same.'
1 ' Eousque. In alsmekyl.' Medulla.
' An ambling horse, hacquente' Palsgrave. Baret says, ' Amble, a word derived of
ambulo : an ambling horse, tolutarius, gradarius equus : to amble, tolutim incedere' In
Pecock's Represser, Rolls Series, p. 525, we have the form ' Ambuler.' ' An ambling
horse, gelding, or mare ; Haquenee, Cheval qui va les ambles, ou I'amble ; hobin.' Sherwood.
' Oradarii eqv.i. Aumblyng horses.' Cooper. In the following quotation we have amblere
meaning a trot :
' Due Oliver him ride)) out of J>at plas ;
in a softe amblere,
Compare also,
• His steede was al dappel, gray,
It gooth an ambel in the way
Ne made he non o]?er pas ;
til |>ey wern met y-fere.'
Sir Ferumbras, 1. 344.
Ful softely and rounde
In londe.'
Rime of S'*' Thopas, 2074.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
tan Amendes ! ; emeuda, emendacio,
correccio.
tan Amewder ; correptor, corrector 2,
emendator.
to Amende ; conualere, conualescere,
ut de iufirmitate.
*an Amyce (Amyte A.) 3 ; Amictus,
Amictoriura.
And; et, que,Atque, ac, cut, ast, necnon.
an Ande * ; Anelitus.
to Ande ; Afflare, asspirar&,SpirarQ,
alare, Anelare.
tAndrowe ; Andreas, women pro-
prium.
Ane ; vnus, primus, semel, singulus,
primarius, primatiuus, simplex,
simplus, vnicus, monos, grece.
Anys ; Semel.
Anehed; vnitas, couformitas, con-
gruitas.
tan Anelepe man5; solutus, Aga-
mus.
1 In the Romance of Sir Ferunibras, Charlemagne orders Alorys to go down on his
knees to Duke Rayner, 'and his amendes make,' i.e. make an apology to him. Alorys
accordingly, we are told,
' pe amendes a profrede him for to make
At hes and low what he wold take,
And so thay acorded ther.' 1. 2112.
See also P. Plowman, B. iv. 88.
2 MS. corrector,
' Upon his heed the amyte first he leith,
Which is a thing, a token and figure
Outwardly shewing and grounded in the feith.'
Lydgate, MS. Hatton 73, leaf 3.
Ducange gives ' Amictus. Primum ex sex indumentis episcopo et presbyteris communibus
(sunt autem ilia amictus, alba, cingulum, stola, manipulus, et planeta, ut est apud Innocent
III. P. P. De Myster. Missa) ; amict.' Cotgrave has ' Amid. An Amict, or Amice ; part
of a massing priest's habit.' In Old Eng. Homilies, ii. 163, it is called heued-line, i.e.
head-linen.
* See P. Onde. In Sir Ferumbras, p. 74, 1. 2237, we find 'So harde leid he ]>ar on is
onde ;' that is, he blew so hard on the brand ; and in Barbour's £ruce, xi. 615, we are
told that ' Sic ane stew rais owth thame then
Of aynding, bath of hors and men.'
See also 11. iv. 199, x. 610. Ayndless, out of breath, breathless, occurs in x. 609. In the
Cursor Mundi, p. 38, the author, after telling us that Adam was made of the four elements,
says, 1. 539 :—
' pe ouer fir gis man his sight, pis vnder wynd him gis his aand,
pat ouer air of hering might ; pe erth, ]>e tast, to fele and faand.'
See also p. 212, where, amongst the signs of approaching death, we are told that the teeth
begin to rot, ' )>e aand at stinc.' 1. 3574. ' Myn and is short, I want wynde.' Townley Myst.
p. 154. See also R. C. de Lion, 4843, Ywaine & Gawain, 3554. 'To Aynd, Ainde, Band.
To draw in and throw out the air by the lungs.' Jamieson. Icel. ond, ondi, breath ; cf.
Lat. anima. 'Aspiro: To ondyn.' Medulla.
6 In Religious Pieces in Prose and Verse from the Thornton MS., p. 13, 1. 22, we are
told that fornication is ' a fleschle synne betwene an anelepy man and an anelepy woman ;'
and in the Cambridge University Library MS. Ff. v. 48, leaf 86, we read —
'Wele more synne it is Then with an analepe, i-wis.'
To synne with a weddid wife,
In Havelok, 1. 2106, we have —
' He stod, and totede in at a bord, Ner he spak anilepi word,'
where the word has its original meaning of one, a single ; and also in the following : —
' A, quod the vox, ich wille the telle, On alpi word ich lie nelle.' Reliq. Antiq. ii. 275.
A. S. anelepiz, single, sole. ' Hi true in God, fader halmichttende and in Thesu
Krist, is ane lepisone hure laverd.' Creed, MS. Cott. Cleop. B. vi. Y 2Oib. ab. 1250. Eeliq.
Antiq. i. 22. Wyclif has ' an oonlypi sone of his modir.' Luke vii. 12. ' per beo an alpi
holh J>at an mon mei crepan in.' 0. E. Homilies, i. 23. See also Lajamon, ii-92, iii. 264,
Ayenbite, p. 21, Ancren Eiwle, pp. 116, 296, &c.
10
CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM.
tan Anelepy woman ; soluta.
*an Anfenere 1 ; Antiphonarium.
an Angelle ; Angelus, spmius,
baiulus, celigena, missus, nuu-
cms.
t Angelle fude ; manna.
t Angell setis 2 ; dindima.
an Anger; Angor oris, prod[ucitur]
o, $ cetera ; vbi noe.
tto Anger s ; vbi to grewe.
tAngyrly; vbi bilose4.
Angry; bilosus5
Anguyse; vbi noe.
Any ; Aliquis, vllus.
Anythynge ; quicquam.
*Anys; herba est vel semen, Anetum
vel anisum.
an Ankylle ; cauilla.
an Ankyr or a recluse 6 ; anacorita ;
anachoritalis.
an Ankyr of a schyppe ; ancora.
to Ankyr ; Ancorare.
tto Anorme-(Anowre A.) 7 ; vbi fare
(to make fayre A.).
1 See note to Antiphonare.
2 The following is from Ducange: — 'Dindimum vel potius Dindymum, Mysterium.
Templum. Vita S. Friderici Episc. Tom. 4, Julij, pag. 461 : Ineptas, fdbulas devitans,
seniores non increpans, minores non contemnens, habens fidei Dindimum in conscientia bona.
Allusio est ad haec Apostoli verba i Timoth. 3. 8 : " Habentes mysterium fidei in consci-
entia bona." Angelomus Praefat. in Genesim apud Bern. Fez. torn. i. anecdot. col. 46 :
"Hie Patriarcharum clarissima gesta leguntur,
Mystica quae nimium gravidis typicisque figuris
Signantur Christ! nostraeque et dona salutis.
Hie sacra nam sacrae cernuntur Dyndima legis
Atque evangelica salpinx typica intonat orbi."
Papias: " Dindyma, mons est Phrygiae, sacra mysteria, pluraliter declinatur." Notus est
mons Phrygiae Cibelae sacer Dindyma nuncupatus ; unde Virgilius. " 0 vere Phrygiae,
neque enim Phryges, ite per alta Dindyma." ' See also Sete of Angellis.
3 The word anger or angre in Early English did not bear the meaning of our anger, but
rather meant care, pain, or trouble. Thus in P. Plowman, B. xii. 1 1, we find the warning :
'Amende J>e while ]>ow hast ben warned ofte,
With poustees of pestilences, with pouerte and with angres,'
and in the Pricke of Conscience, 6039, we are told of the apostles, that for the love of
Christ, ' J>ay J>oled ungre and wa.' 0. Icel. angr.
4 MS. vilose. 5 MS. vilosus.
6 In Sir Degrevant (Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell), p. 1 79, 1. 63, we read,
'As an anker in a stone He lyved evere trewe.'
The same expression occurs in the Metrical Life of St. Alexius, p. 39, 1. 420. 'As ancres
and heremites ]>at holden hem in here selles.' P. Plowman, B. Prol. 38. The term is
applied to a nwi in Reliq. Antiq. ii. I. Palsgrave has ' Ancre, a religious man : anchres,
a religious woman.' A. S. ancor. ' Hec anacorita, a ankrys.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab.
p. 216.
7 'His cote .... ennurned vpon veluet vertuus stones.' Sir Gawaine, 2026. Wyclif
has the subst. enournyng in Esther ii. 9 to render the V. mundum; and again he speaks
of ' Onychen stoonus and gemmes to anourn ephoth.' Exodus xxv. 7. ' Thanne alle the
virgynis rysen vp, and anourneden her laumpis.' Matth. xxv. 7. ' Whan a woman is
anourned with rich apparayle it setteth out her beauty double as much as it is.' Palsgrave.
' I am tormentide with this blew fyre on my hede, for my lecherouse anourement of myne
heere.' Gesta Roman, p. 384. ' With gude ryghte thay anourene the for thaire fairenes.'
Lincoln MS. p. 199. In Lonelich's History of the Holy Grail, xxxi. 151, we read
' 3it was that schipe in other degre
Anoured with divers Jowellis certeinle ;'
and Rauf Coiljear, when he enters the Hall of Charlemagne, exclaims
' Heir is Ryaltie .... aneuch for the nanis,
With all nobilnes anournit, and that is na nay.1 1. 690.
See also the Lay -Folks Mass-Book, ed. Canon Simmons, Bidding Prayers, p. 65, 1. 4, p. 71,
1. 20, &c., Allit. Poems, B. 1 290, and Cursor Mundi, 1. 392 2. 'Anorne, to adorn.' Jamieson.
O. Fr. aorner, aourner ; Latin adornare. The form anorme is used by Quarles, Shepherd's
Eclogues, 3, and enourmyd in the Babees Book, p. i.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
11
to Answre ; Resspondere, aggannire,
ressponsare.
an Answre ; ressponcio, resspon-
sum.
tan Answre of godch's ; fatum, diui-
naculum, oraculum.
tAntecryste; Antecliristua.
an Antiphonare l ; Antiphonariwco.
(A.).
anAntym2; AntipTiona.
A ante P.
an Ape ; semia.
an Apostata3; Apostata; Apostatare
verbum.
an Apostem 4 ; Apostema.
an Apostylle; oposto/us, coaposiolus;
apostolicus, apostolaris.
fan Apostyllehede ; apostolaius, co-
apostolatus. ,
to Appele ; Appellare.
an Appele ; appellacw, appd-
lum.
to Appere ; apparere.
tan Appetyte ; appetitus.
*an Appylle of ee 5 ; pupilla.
an Appylle ; pomum, malum, pomu-
lum, pomellum.
an Appylle tre ; pomus, malus,
pomulus, pomellus.
tan Appelle garth 6 ; pometum, po-
merium.
an Appylle hurde 7 ; pomari-
um.
an Appylle keper or seller ; pomAlio,
porno.
1 Antiphoner, an anthem-book, so called from the alternate repetitions and responses.
' He Alma Eedemptoris herde singe,
As children lerned hir antiphoner.'
Chaucer, Prioresses Tale, 1708.
In the contents of the Chapel of Sir J. Fastolf at Caistor, 1459, are entered ' ij antyfeners.'
Paston Letters, i. 489. See also Antym, below, and Anfenere.
2 In the Myrroure of Our Lady, p. 94, Anthem is stated to be equivalent to both ante-
hymnus and avritycava. ' Antem ys as moche to say as a sownynge before, for yt ys begonne
before the Psalmes. yt is as moche to saye as a sownynge ayenste Antempnes
betoken chante, The Antempne ys begonne before the Psalme, and the psalme ys tuned
after the antempne : tokenynge that there may no dede be good, but yf yt be begone of
charite. and rewled by charite in the doynge, &c.
3 An Apostata was one who quitted his order after he had completed his year of novi-
ciate. This is very clearly shown by the following statement of a novice : —
'Out of the ordre thof I be gone. Of twelve monethes me wanted one,
Apostata ne am I none, Arid odde dayes nyen or ten.'
Monumenta Franciscana, p. 606.
'Apostata, a rebell or renegate ; he that forsaketh his religion.' Cooper. The plural form
Apostataas is used by Wyclif (Works, ed. Arnold, iii. 368). See Prof. Skeat's note to
Piers Plowman, C-Text, Passus \\.gg. 'Julian the Apostata' is mentioned in Harrison's
Description of England, 1587^.25. ' Apostat, an Apostata.' Cotgrave. In the Paston
Letters, iii. 243, in a letter or memorandum from Will. Paston, we read : ' In this case
the prest that troubleth my moder is but a simple felowe, and he is apostata, for he was
sometyme a White Frere.' See also i. 19, i. 26. From the latter passage it would appear
that an apostata could not sue in an English Court of Law.
* ' Apostume, rumentum.' Manip. Vocab. ' Aposthume, or brasting out, rumentum.'
Huloet. ' A medicine or salve that maketh an aposteme, or draweth a swelling to matter.'
Nomenclator, 1585.
5 ' Prunelle, the balle or apple of the eye.' Cotgrave. ' Als appel of eghe jheme f>ou
me.' E. E. Psalter, Ps. xvi. 8.
6 ' Applegarthe, appleyard, pomarium* Manip. Vocab. A. S. $eard, 0. H. Ger. gart,
Lat. hortum.
7 Chaucer, Miller's Tale, says of the Carpenter's wife that —
' Hir mouth was sweete as bragat is or meth,
Or hoord of apples, layd in hay or heth.'
1.3261.
12
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
tto Appropyre J ; Appropviare, jpro-
tto Approwe ; Approare, sicut domini
sefaciuut de vastis. (?)
Apprylle ; aprilis, meusis anni.
A ante R.
tAraby ; Arabia, arabicus jr;ar£ici-
pium.
to Aray ; accurare, ornare, <$f cetera ;
vbi to make fare.
tto vn Aray ; exornare, $• cetera ;
[vbi] to dysaray.
an Aray ; apj)aratus, ])aratus, accu-
ratus, ornatus, habitus.
an Archangelle ; archangelus ; arch-
angelicuB participium.
an Archebyschop ; archiepiscopus ;
arch%;i scopes jr;ar£icipium.
an Arche ; A rcus, fornix.
an Archedekyn ; Archidiaconus.
tan Archedekynry ; Archidiacon-
atus.
tan Arcystere ; arcista.
an Archer; Archetinens, arquites,
Sagittarius, sagiltator, arcipotens.
tAre ; ^rior <jr prius, predium,
primitUB, pristinus, ^rivs^uam,
ante, antequ&m, antiqutius.
tto make Ayre (Are A.) ; heredare,
hereditary.
an Ayre ; heres, gafandus, gaifan
grece, hereditarius.
t Ayrelomes 2 ; jwimagenita.
an Are ; remus, amplustrum, trudes.
Arely ; mane, tempestiue, fy cetera ;
vbi tymely.
tto Areson 3 ; couuenire, alloqui,
compellere, jnterpellare, afferri,
concionari, obire.
tAresonere; Alloquitor vel -trix, con-
cionator vel -trix.
*Arghe 4 ; pusillanimis. nota.
tArghnes ; pusillanimitas.
tan Arguynge ; argumeutacio ; ar-
guens |?ardcipium.
tto Argue ; arguere, argumentari.
an Argument ; argumentum ; argu-
mentosus /;articipium.
1 Harapole, PricJce of Conscience, 9346, says, that in addition to the general joys of
heaven each man will have
'His awen ioyes, les and mare,
fat til hym-self sal be appropried )>are.'
' pes ypocritis J>at han rentes & worldly lordischipes & parische chirchis approprid to hem.'
Wyclif, English Works, ed. Matthew, p. 190 ; see also pp. 42, 125, &c. See also to make
Awne, below.
2 See Are-lumes in Glossarium Northymbricum, and Ray's Gloss, of North Country
Words. ' Primigenia. The title of the ealdest childe in inheritance.' Cooper.
3 0. Fr. areisnier, aragnier, to interrogate, whence our word arraign. See Kyng
Alysaundre, 6751 ; Ywaine and Gawayne, 1094; Rom. of the Rose, 6220. ' Arraissoner.
To reason, confer, talke, discourse, &c.' Cotgrave. Hampole tells us how at the Day of
Judgment « Of alle >ir thynges men sal aresoned be.' P. of Conscience, 5997. And
again, 1. 2460, that each man shall
'be aresoned, als right es
Of alle his mysdedys mare and les.'
^This word occurs in the Destruction of Troy, 1. 2540, and the verb arghe = to wax
timid, to be afraid (from A. S. eargian) at 11. 1976, 3121, and (with the active meaning)
5148 ; and Allit. Poems, B. 572 :
' )>e anger of his ire J>at ar^ed monye.'
See also P. Plowman, C. iv. 237 ; Ayenbite, p. 31 ; 0. E. Miscell, p. 117, &c.
' J>enne ar^ed Abraham, & alle his mod chaunged.' Allit. Poems, B. 713.
' He calde boj>e arwe men and kene,
Knithes and sergan3 swi]?e sleie.' HaveloJc,\. 2115.
See also Sir Perceval, 1. 69, where we are told that the death of one knight « Arghede alle
that ware thare.' 'Arghness, reluctance. ToArgh. To hesitate.' Jamieson. A S. eargh,
earh ; 0. Icel. argr.
CATHOL1CON ANGLICUM.
13
fto Aritte 1 ; Ascribere, deputare,
imputare.
tan Arke ; archa, techa, cista, Scri-
nium, capsa, capsula, capsella,
achatus grece, aula.
tan Arkemaker or keper; archarins.
to Arme ; A rmare, accingere.
tan Armorers ; Armator, Armarius
(A.),
an Arme ; bracJnum, thorns, vlna,
vlnu[f\a ; vlnalis, vlnarius p&rti-
cipia.
an Armehole ; ascella, ala, subhircus.
Armour ; Armamentum, armalura,
armabilis, arma.
t Armour for Armys ; brachialia.
t Armowr for leggis ; tebialia.
t Armour for theghys ; crurialia.
tArmyd; Armatus (A.).
fArnolde ; Arnaldus, women pro-
prium.
an Arrowe ; piluni, hasta, hastula,
hastile, cathapulta, sagitta, saggi-
tela, missile, telum, armido, spicu-
lum, gesa, sarissa, iaculum, §
dicitur omue quod iacitur vt vul-
neret.
tan Arowhede ; barbellum, catella.
tan Arrerage (Arreage A.) 2 ; erre-
an Arse ; anus, culus.
tArsnike 3 ; arscenicum.
an Arsewyspe4; Anitergium, mempe-
rium.
Arte ; artes, dialetica ; dialeticus.
A ante 8.
Ascape 5 ; vbi to scape.
* Asethe 6 ; satisfaccio.
1 'In Chaucer, Knightes Tale, 1871, we have —
' It nas aretted him no vyleinye,
Ther may no man clepe it no cowardye.'
According to Cowell a person is aretted, ' that is covenanted before a judge, and charged
with a crime.' In an Antiphon given for the ' Twesday Seruyce,' in The Myrroure of Our
Lady, p. 203, we read : — ' Omnem potestatem. 0 mekest of maydens, we arecte to thy hye
sonne, al power, and all vertew, whiche settyth vp kynges, &c.' Low Lat. arrationare.
See Sir Ferumbras, 5174 ; Hampole, Prose Treatises, p. 31, &c.
2 ' Arrierages is a french woorde, and signifieth money behinde yet vnpayde, reliqua'
Baret. Arrirages occurs in Liber Albus, p. 427, and frequently in the Paston Letters.
' I drede many in arerages mon falle
And til perpetuele prison gang.' Hampole, P. of Conscience, 5913.
' Arrierage. An arrerage : the rest, or the remainder of a paiment : that which was
unpaid or behind.' Cotgrave. 'God that wolle the arerages for-jeve.' Shore-
ham, p. 96.
3 Compare P. Assenel.
* In John Russell's ' Boke of Nurture,' pr. in the Babees Booke, ed. Furnivall, p. 65,
we find amongst the duties of the Chamberlain —
' Se J>e privehouse for esenient be fayre, soote and clene ....
Looke Jjer be blanket, cotyn, or lynyn, to wipe J>e ne]>ur ende ; '
on which Mr. Furnivall remarks, — ' From a passage in William of Malmesbury's Auto-
graph, De Gestis Pontificum Anglorum, it would seem that water was the earlier cleanser.'
' An Arse-wispe, penicillum, anitergiuw,.' WithaLs.
6 In the story of the Enchanted Garden, Gesta Romanorum, p. 118, the hero having
passed safely through all the dangers, the Emperor, we are told, ' when he sawe him, he
yaf to him his dowter to wyfe, be-cause that he had so wysely ascaptd the peril of the
gardin.' See also P. Plowman, C.iv. 61.
6 Amongst the kinds of help which may be rendered to souls in purgatory, Hampole
mentions ' assethe makyng.' P. of Conscience, 3610, and again, 1. 3747, he says —
'A man may here with his hande
Make asethe for another lyfannde.'
In the Romaunt of the Rose we find asethe, the original French being assez: other forms
found are assyth, syth> sithe. Jamieson has ' to assyth, syith, or sithe, to compensate ;
assyth, syth, assythment, compensation.' 'Icel. seftja, to satiate; Gothic saths, full;
which accounts for the th. And this th, by Grimm's law, answers to the t in Latin satis,
and shews that aseth is not derived from satis, but cognate with it. From the Low
14
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
to make Asethe ; satisfacere.
to Aske ; postularQ^ exposcere suppli-
citer fy submisse, petere, aliquid
pro merito, expetere hwmiliter
cum precibns vel creditum, appe-
tere, rogare precibus, con-, eocflagi-
tare,jmprecarimala,2)recaribona,
deflagitare, exigere, contari, per-,
jnterogare, querere, jnvestigare,
exqu[ir\ere, queritari, stipulari,
con-,flagitare cum clamore typer-
tinacia, petere, scitari, scicitari,
jnterpellare, Sf cetera ; vbi to
pray.
*to Aske wrangwysly (wrangusly
A.); exigere.
an Asker ; petitor, questionarius.
tan Asker wrangwysly ; exactor.
an Askynge ; peticio, postulacio, peti-
ciuncula, postulamv&, questio,
questiuricula, stipulacio.
fan Askynge wrangwysly (wrong-
usly A.) ; exaccio.
* Askes * ; ciner vel -nis, cinisculus
dimmntiuum, cineres defuucto-
rum, cinis infoco.
tAsky; cinerulentns, cinereus, cine-
riceus.
to Assay ; pprobare, temptare.
to Assayle ; aggredi, arripere, assi-
lire, grassare, impetere, inuadere,
jnsultare, jnsurgere, adoriri, ir-
ruere.
an Asse ; asinus, onager, asellus ;
asininus, asinarius, asinalis, p&r-
iicipia.
an Assehird 2 ; agaso.
tan Asse mengyd wit h mans kyndd3;
onocentaurus.
to Assent ; assentire, con-, quiere,
quiescere, <Sf cetera ; vbi to af-
ferme.
t Assentande ; assentaneus, con-, <Sf
cetera ; vbi affermynge.
to Assigne ; vbi lymytt.
tan Assyse 4 ; sessio, assisa.
German root sath- we get the Mid. Eng. aseth, and from the cognate Latin root sat- we
have the French assez.' Prof. Skeat, note on P. Plowman, xx. 203. In Dan John
Gaytryge's Sermon, pr. in Kelig. Pieces in Prose and Verse, from the Thornton MS.
p. 6, 1. 22, we are told that if we break the tenth commandment, 'we may noghte be
assoylede of ]>e trespase bot if we make assethe in )>at J>at we may to ]>am )>at we
harmede ;' and again, leaf 179, 'It was likyng to sow, Fadire, for to sende me into this
werlde that I sulde make asethe for mans trespas that he did to us.' See also Gesta
Romanorum, p. 84.
1 In HaveloJc, 1. 2840, we read that Godrich—
'Hwan J>e dom was demd and sayd
Sket was .... on >e asse leyd,
And led vn-til J>at ilke grene,
And bread til asken al bidene;'
and in An Old Eng. Miscell., p. 78, 1. 203, we are told that when the body is laid in the
earth, worms shall find it and 'to axe heo hyne grynde]).'
'Thynk man, he says, askes ertow now,
And into askes agayn turn saltow.'
MS. Cotton ; Galba, E. ix. leaf 75.
'Moyses askes vp-nam And warp es vt til heuene-ward.'
Genesis & Exodus, 3824.
See also Lajamon, 25989 ; Ormulum, 1001 ; Sir Gawayne, 2, &c. Lyte in his edition of
Dodoens, 1577, p. 271, tells us that Dill 'made into axsen doth restrayne, close vp and
heale moyste vlcers.' See also P. Plowman, C. iv. 125, 'blewe asltes.' A.S. asce, cesce,
axe. 0. Icel. aska.
9 'An asseherd, asinarius: Manip. Vocab. ' Hie asinarius, a nas-herd.' Wright's
Vol. of Vocab. p. 213.
3 MS. kynge. « Onocentaurus, a beaste halfe a man and halfe an asse.' Cooper,
* See Glossary to Liber Custumarum, ed. Riley, s. v. Assise. 'Assises or sessions,
conuentus iuridici ; dayes of assise, or pleadable dayes, in which iudges did sit, as in the
terme, fasti dies.' Baret.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
15
to Astony * ; attonare, stupifacere.
Astonyd ; attonitus, stupefactus.
fto be Astonyd ; consternari, stupie-
fieri.
an Astrolabi (Astroby A.) 2 ; astro-
labium.
Astronomy ; astronomia, astronomi-
tus.
an Astronomyowr ; astrologus, as-
tronomus ; astroligus jpartficipium.
Asure ; A sura.
A ante T.
t At J>e leste ; saltern.
At f>e laste ; tandem, denique, nouis-
sime, demum.
an Athe ; jur umemtum ,jusiurandum.
tAtynse (Athenis A.) ; athene.
*Atyre of }>e hede (The Athye of
the heyde A.) ; tiara.
to Atire ; vbi aray or make fare.
to Attache ; Attachiare.
t At my wille ; vti, vtinam, osi, qu&-
tinus, vt si.
A ante V.
* Avance 3 ; auancia (Herba est. A.),
tto Awawnce 4 ; promouere, prove-
here, extollere.
Awawnced; promotus, provectus.
August; Augustus, nomen mensis
vel viri.
to Awyse 5 ; deliberare, excogitare,
prouidere.
Awysyd ; deliberates, provisus.
vn Awisyd ; jndeliberatns, jnpro-
visus.
an Awysmewt ; deliberacio, proui-
dencia.
Aumbry (Avmbyr A.) 6; ambra.
an Awowterer 7 ; adulter, adulterator;
adulterius, adulter atorius.
1 * This sodeyn cas this man astonied so,
That reed he wex, abayst, and al quaking
He stood.' Chaucer, Clerkes Tale, 316.
' Estonner. To astonish, amaze, daunt, appall ; make agast ; also to stonnie, benumme, or
dull the sen ces of.' Cotgrave. ' Attono. To make astonied, amased, or abashed. Attonitus.
He that is benummed, or hath loste the sense, and mouyng of his members or limmes.'
Cooper. Probably connected with the root which is seen in A. S. stunian, to stun.
'His ahnagest, and bookes gret and smale,
His astrylaoe longyng for his arte,
His augrym stoones, leyen faire apart
On schelues couched at his beddes heed.' Cant. Tales, 3208.
See a woodcut of one in Prof. Skeat's ed. of Chaucer's Astrolabe.
3 MS. avande ; corrected from A.
* A word which occurs very frequently in the Gesta Romanorum, : thus p. 48, in the
version of the tale of Lear and his daughters we read that when his eldest daughter
declared that she loved him, 'more J>an I do my selfe,' "perfore, quod he, ]>ou shalt be
hily avaunsed ;" and he mariede her to a riche and myghti kyng.' So also p. 122, the
Emperor makes a proclamation that whoever can outstrip his daughter in running ' shulde
wedde hir, and be hiliche avauncyd? See also Barbour's Bruce, xv. 522. ' Avancer, to
advance, prefer, promote.' Cotgrave.
5 A word of frequent occurrence in the old Romances in the sense of ' consider, reflect,
inform, teach.' Thus in the 'Pilgrymage of the Lyf of the Manhode,' Roxburgh Club, ed.
Wright, p. 4, we find ' I avisede me,' i. e. I reflected, considered. So in Chaucer, Clerkes
Tale, 238 : ' Vpon hir chere he wolde him offce auyse.' See Barbour's Bruce, ii. 297, vi. 271,
&c. ' Aviser. To marke, heed, see, looke to, attend unto, regard with circumspection, to
consider, advise of, take advice on; to thinke, imagine, judge ; also to advise, counsell,
warne, tell, informe, doe to wit, give to understand.' Cotgrave.
6 'Ambra. Amber gryse: hotte in the second degree, and drie in the firste.' Cooper.
' Ambre, m. Amber.' Cotgrave. See Destruction of Troy, 11. 1666 and 6203. Harrison,
Descript. of England, ed. 1580, p. 43, says that in the Islands off the west of Scotland ' is
greate plentie of Amber,' which he concludes to be a kind of 'geat' (jet), and 'producted
by the working of the sea upon those coasts.'
7 'Adulter. That hath committed auoutrye with one. Adultero. To committe auoutery.
Adulterium. Aduouterie.' Cooper. See Gesta Romanorum, pp. 12, 14. &c.
16
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
Awowtry ; adulterium.
to do Avoutry ; Adulterare (A.),
to make Autor (Auctorite A.) ; auto-
rare, autorizare, laudare.
to putt oute of Autorite ; exautorare.
an Autor ; autor.
an Autorite ; autoritas, autenti, grece.
A. ante W.
to Awe ; debere.
an Awer ; Debitor (A.).
*an Awemener ; elemosinarius.
an Awmenery ; elemosinaria.
*an Awndyrne * ; jfjopuryium, an-
dena.
*an Awn of corne 2 ; arista, arislella
cfo'minutiuura.
Awne ; proprius, peculiaris.
tan Awnhede ; proprietas.
tto make Awne ; propriare, appro-
priare.
an Awnte; amita, matertera; versus :
p&tris est Amita soror ut
matertera matris.
t Awntentyke (Awtentike A.) ; au-
torizabilis, Autenticus.
*to Awntyr ; jn euentu ponere.
*an Awnte doghter 3 ; consobrina.
fan Awnte son ; consobrinus.
an Awtyr 4 ; ara, mortuisfit ; altare,
soli deo Jit ; altariolum, tripos,
Ariola, mensa domini, focus,
tan Awtyr cloth ; linthium.
A ante X.
an Axe ; ascia> asciola, ascis, ascicu-
IU.B, securis, doldbrum bipennis,
caridex, dextrsdis, securila, sesess-
pita.
tan Axe for a mason ; ascis, asci-
culus.
tan Axyltothe 6 ; molaris, maxil-
lar\s.
an Axylltre 6 ; Axis.
t Axes 7 ; vbi fevers.
A ante Z.
*Azuere; azura.
1 In the Will of Margaret Paston, dated 1504, we find, 'Item to the said William
Lumner, my son, ij grete resting awndernes, iij shetes, ij brass pots with all the
brewing vessels.' Paston Letters, iii. 470. 0. Fr. andier.
2 ' Flaxen wheate hath a yelow eare, and bare without anys, Polard whete hath no
anis. White whete hath anys. Red wheate hath a flat eare ful of anis. English wheate
hath few anys or none.' Fitzherbert's Husbandry, leaf 20. « Arista. The beard of corne ;
sometimes eare ; sometime wheate.' Cooper. ' Awns, sb. pi. aristae, the beards of wheat ;
or barley. In Essex they pronounce it ails. See ails in South-Country Words, E. Dial.
Soc. Gloss. B. 16.' Prof. Skeat in his ed. of Ray's Gloss, of N. Country Words, 1691. Turner
tells us that ' ye barley eare and the darnele eare are not like, for the one is without aunes
and the other hath longe aunes.' Herbal, pt. ii. If. 17. Best tells us that we ' may knowe
when barley is ripe, for then the eares will crooke eaven downe, and the awnes stand out
stiff and wide asunder.' Farming, &c. Book, p. 53.
3 MS. doxtghter.
* See the Lay-Folks Mass-Book, pp. 165, 168, and B. P. p. 71, 1. 20.
8 Ray in his Gloss, of North Country Words, gives • Axeltooth, dens molaris ; Icel.jaxl :'
and in Capt. Harland's Gloss, of Swaledale, E. D. S. is given « Assle-tuth, a double tooth.'
Still in use in the North ; see Jamieson, s. v. Asil-tooth. Compare also "Wang tothe.
6 ' Axis. An extree. Axis. An axyltre.' Cooper. A. S. eaxe.
7 In the Paston Letters, iii. 426, we read — ' I was falle seek with an axez? It also
occurs in The King's Quhair, ed. Chalmers, p. 54 :
'But tho begun mine axis and torment.'
with the note — ' Axis is still used by the country people, in Scotland, for the ague.'
Skelton, Works, i. 25, speaks of
'Allectuary arrectyd to redres These feverous axys.'
See Calde of the axes, below. ' Axis, Acksys, aches, pains.' Jamieson. ' I shake of the
axes. Je tremble des fieures' Palsgrave. ' The dwellers of hit [Ireland] be not vexede
with the axes excepte the scharpe axes [incolae nulla febris specie vexantur, excepta acuta,
et hoc perraro]. Trevisa, i. 333. See Allit. Poems, C. 325, 4 faeces of anguych,' curiously
explained in the glossary as blows, from A. S. ]>accian.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
17
Ca,pitulum 2m B.
B ante A.
a b ab ; vbi a chylde.
*a Babylle * ; pigma.
A Baby ; Infans, & cetera ; vbi
barne uel childe.
tBabilon; babilonia, babilonius par-
ticipium.
a Bacheler 2 ; bacalarius vel bacu-
larius.
a Basyn (Bacen A.) ; timile, peluis.
Bacon ; lardum, petaso, (perna A.)
fto Bacon 3 ; dissplodere.
fBacond ; displosus.
*A Backe ; vespertilio, & cetera ; vbi
bakke. (A.)
Bacbrede ; vbi bakebrede. (A,)
*a Badildore 4 (Batildure A.) ; pecten.
Bayde 5 ;
A Bayge ; Sacculus. (A.)
a Bagpype \ panduca.
a Bagpyper ; panducarius.
Bay5; badius.
a Bay; bacca, estfructus lauri & oliue.
tA Bay ; Aque. (A.)
fa Bafynstylkylle (Baynstikille A.)6;
gamerus, asparagus.
taBakbone; spondile, spina. (Versus:
me pungit spina, pars est in
corpore spina A.)
to Bakbyte 7 ; blasfemare, detrahere,
blaterare, derogare, detractare,
detrectare, obloqui, susurrare.
a Bakbytor; bias, blasfemus, detr&c-
tator, detrector, delator, susurro.
1 Cotgrave s. v. Fol has ' give the foole his bable, or what's a foole without his bable.'
'A bable or trifle, niquet.' iUd. 'A bable pegma ;' Manip. Vocab. 'He schalle
neuer y-thryve, }?erfore take to hym a babulle.' John Russell's Boke of Nurture, in the
Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. i, 1. 12. In the Ancren Eiwle, p. 388, when a certain
king made efforts to gain the love of a lady, he ' sende hir leaubelet bofte ueole and feire,'
where other MSS. read ' beawbelez ' and ' Iteaubelez.'
2 A Bacheler signified a novice, either in arms or in the church. Thus in P. Plowman,
Prol. 87, we find ' Bischopes and bachelers,' and in Chaucer, Squieres Tale, 24, Cambuscan
is described as —
*Yong, fresh, strong, and in armes desirous,
As any bacheler of al his hous.'
Brachet, Etymol. Diet., has traced the word from L. Lat. 'baccalarius, a boy attending
a baccalaria or dairy-farm, from L. Lat. bacca, Lat. vacca, a cow. See also Wedg-
wood, &c. ' Bachiler, or one vnmaried, or hauyng no wife. Agamus' Huloet.
3 Probably the same as batten, to beat out, flatten : see Halliwell, s. v.
* In Northamptonshire a batildore means a thatching instrument.
5 ' Of bay colour, bayarde, badius' Baret. Compare P. Bayyd, as a horse.
6 The stickleback. In the Ortus Vocab. we find 'Asperaaus (quaedam piscis), a ban-
stykyll.' Huloet has ' Banstickle, the stickleback ; ' and Baret gives • a banstickle,
trachydra.'' Cotgrave renders ' espinoche' (identical with the spinaticus or ripillio of
the middle ages) by 'a sharpling, shaftling, stickling, bankstickle, or stickleback.' In
Neckam De Utensilibus (Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 98) we find ' stanstikel : ' and in the
Suffolk dialect, the fish is still known as the 'tantickle.' In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p.
189, the word ' stytling' is given as the equivalent of'scorpio, a kind of fish, which the
editor identifies with the 'stickleback' of the present day: and at p. 222, the word
gamerus is rendered a ' styklynge,' and in the Prompt, the ' stykelynge ' is identified
with the silurus. Jamieson gives ' Bansticke, Bantickle The three-spined stickle-back,
Gasterosteus aculeatus. Linn.' Cooper renders Gammarus by ' a creuis of the sea.'
7 ' Bacbitares,1* we read in the Ancren Pawle, p. 86, ' Jje bite^ oSre men bihinden,
beoft of two maneres pe uorme cumeS al openliche, and seiS vuel bi anoSer, and
speoweft ut his atter Ac |)e latere cumeS forS al on oSer wise, and is wurse
ueond Jjen )>e o?5er f auh under vreondes huckel.' In An Old Eng. Miscellany, E. E. Text
Soc., ed Morris, p. 187, we are told that ' Alle bacbytares heo wende)? to helle.' Chaucer,
Persone's Tale (Six Text Edition, p. 6?.8) divides backbiters into five classes.
C
18
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
a Bakbytynge ; blasfemia, delatura,
derogacio, detractacio, susurrium.
ta Bakbrede l ; rotabulum, & cetera ;
vbi a muldyngborde.
to Bake; panificare, pistrire, infor-
nare, pinsere.
a Bakehows ; pistrinum, cerealium,
panific[i^um,pistrina,paniftcina.
a Bakke ; dorsum, dorsiculum, ter-
gum hominum, tergus aQimali
spina, (os dor si A.) spondile.
a Bak of a knyfe ; ebiculum 2.
*a Bakke 3 ; blata, vespertilio.
a Bakster 4 \ artocopus, pistor, cere-
aZius, furnarius, paneta, pani-
ficus, panificia, panifex, pistrio,
pistrix.
Bakwarde ; retrorsum, seorswm.
a Ballan(Balans A.); belluga,statera,
examen, bilanx, libra, lanx, tru-
trina, trutinella, librarius p&r-
Zicipium.
Balde ; Audax, & cetera ; vbi hardy.
ta Baldestrot .(A Baldystott A.) 5 ;
1 Mr. Nodal, in his Lancashire Glossary, E. D. Society, says ' Bak-brede, a broad thin
board, with a handle, used in riddling out the dough of oatcakes before they are put on
the spittle, and turned down on the bak-stone.' See also Wright's Prov. Diet. s. v. Back-
board. Jamieson gives ' Bawbrek, Bawbrick, a kneading-trough, or a board used for the
same purpose in baking bread.' A. S. bacan, to bake, and bred, a board. According to
Ducange Rotabulum is a baker's peel.
2 From hebes, blunt ; the blunt side of the knife. ' Blunt man. ffebes? Huloet.
8 ' Blatta, a litell wourme or flie, of the kynde of mothes, and hurteth bothe cloth and
bookes.' Cooper. * Chauvesouris, a batte ; a Flittermouse ; a Reeremouse.' Cotgrave.
Jamieson gives ' Bak, Backe, Bakie-bird. s. The bat or rearmouse.' Compare Dan. aften-
bakke, lit. evening-bat. See Wyclif, Levit. xi. 19. In the Poem on the Truce of 1444,
printed in Wright's Political Poems, ii. 216, we read :
' No balcke of kynde may looke ageyn the sunne,
Of ffrowardnesse yit wyl he fleen be nyght,
And quenche laumpys, though they brenne bright.'
And again, p. 218 :
' The owgly balcke wyl gladly fleen be nyght,
Dirk cressetys and laumpys that been lyght.'
In the Alliterative 'Alexander & Dindimus,' E. E. Text Society, ed. Skeat, 1. 1 23, we find :
' Minerua men worschipen, in o)mr maner alse
& bringen heere a niht-brid, a baltke or an oule.'
See also Backe. ' Vespertilio. A bakke.' Medulla. See Halliwell, s. v.
* Properly a, female baker. A. S. bcecistre. In P. Plowman, Prol. 217, we read :
' I seij in this assemble, as je shul here after,
Baxsteres and brewsteres, and bocheres manye;'
And again, Passus iii. 79,
' Brewesteres and bakesteres, bocheres and cokes.'
8 Pronuba, which in Classical Latin signified a ' bridesmaid,' in Low Latin degenerated
to the meaning of a ' procuress,' in which sense it occurs several times in the Liber Albus
(see, for instance, p. 454, ' De pcena contra meretrices, pronubas, presbyteros adulteros, &c.
and, p. 608, a record of a sentence to the pillory of a woman ' quia communis Meretrix et
Pronuba '). In Wright's Volume of Vocabularies, p. 217, we find it given, as here, as the
Latin equivalent of ' bawdstrott' (i.e. 'an old woman who runs about on bawds' errands'),
and again in the French Royal MSS. 521 and 7692 it is translated by ' bawdestrot ' and
' bawdetrot.' In the Pictorial Vocabulary of the I5th Century, printed in the same
volume, p. 269, this is corrupted, evidently from the scribe's ignorance of the meaning of
the word, into ' bawstrop ' and in the Medulla into ' bauds strok.' A ' trot ' was a common
expression of contempt applied to old women in Early English ; thus in De Deguileville's
Pilgrymage of the Life of the Manhode, MS. of St. John's College, Cambridge, If. 71, the
Pilgrim addresses Idleness as ' >ou aide stynkande tratte .... and than the olde tva.it
answerde me,' &c. ; and again, If. 73, 'When this aide frattebadde thus spoken.' Cf. 'This
lere I learned of a beldame trote? Affectionate Shepherd, 1594. See Jamieson, s. v. Trat.
' Paranympha : pronuba que viro nympham iungit. Paranymphus : dicitur qui nubentibus
preest, vel eis assistit: vel amicus sponsalis qui eos coniungit: vel nuncius intermedius?
Ortus Vocab. See Ducange, s. v. Paranymphus.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
19
pronuba, jnterduca,
paranimpha, paranimphuB, (yir
huius A.)
*a Baly ; battiuus, villicus ; villicare
est tale offiGiuio. exceYcere.
tBalery; Balina.
ta Balyngar 1 ; celo.
*a Balke of howse ; trabs, tr&bes,
tr&bis & tr&bus, tr&bicula.
*a Balke betwyx (bet wise A.) twa
furrts 2 ; cre6[r]o, porca.
a Balle ; pila, alipatus qui iaculatur
pilam.
ta Balle of J>e hand or of fote ; cal-
lus.
ta Balloke stone 3 ; testiculus, testi-
culatus ^>ardeipium.
ta Ballokecod ; piga, imembrana.
Balme ; balsamum, colobalsamum,
jilobalsamuni, opobalsamum..
a Balme tre ; balsamus.
*a Bancowr ; bancorium.
a Bande ; ligamen, ligatura, vinculum.
fa Bande of a dure ; vertebra 4.
ta Bande of luffe ; fedus, pignus.
ta Bande of a howse 5 ; lacunar,
lacunarium, laquear, laquearium,
loramentum.
ta Bande of a carte or of a coppe 6 ;
crusta, crustola.
1 Harrison in his Description of England, ed. 1587, p. 79^, says, 'From hence [Milford]
about foure miles is Saluach creeke, otherwise called Sauerach, whither some fresh water
resorteth ; the mouth also thereof is a good rescue for balingers as it (I meane the register)
saith.' ' Celox. A brigantine, or barke.' Cooper. Jamieson gives ' Ballingar, Ballingere.
«. A kind of ship.' In the Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, i. 84. there is a letter giving an
account of the capture of certain French ships, amongst which are enumerated ' the grete
shyp of Brast [Brest], the grete schyp of the Morleys, the grete schyp of Vaung, with
other viij. scbyppis, bargys, and balyngers, to the number of iij. m11 men.' The term also
occurs in the Verse Life of Joseph of Arimathea (ed. Skeat), 1. 425, where the writer
addresses Joseph as ' Hayle, rnyghty balynger, charged with plenty.' ' Balingaria. Bellicee
species navis.' Ducange. ' Salinger or Balangha. A kind of small sloop or barge ; small
vessels of war formerly without forecastles.' Smyth, Sailor's Word-Book, 1867. See also
Way's note in Prompt, s. v. Hulke, p. 252. In the version of Vegecius, Keg. MS. 18 A.
xii. are mentioned 'small and light vessels, as galeies, barges, fluynnes and ~ballyngers : '
lib. iv. cap. 39. Walsingham relates that in the engagement between the Duke of Bedford
and the French, in 1416, the former ' cepit tres caricas, et unam hulkam, et guatuor balin-
garias? Camden, 394. See also Lyndesay, Monarche, Bk. ii. 1. 3101.
2 'Balke, a ridge of land betwene two furrowes, lyra.' 'A balke, or banke of earth
raysed or standing vp betweene twoo furrowes : a foote stole or step to go vp, scamnuin'
'A balke in the cornefielde, grumus : to make balkes imporcare.'' Baret. 'Porca. A
ridge, or a lande liynge betweene two furroes wheron the corne groweth : sometime a
furrow cast to drayne water from corne : also a place in a garden with sundrie beddes.'
Cooper. ' Assilloner. To baulke, or plow up in baulkes.' Cotgrave. See also Tuseer, ed.
Herrtage, p. 141, stanza 2, and P. Plowman, B. vi. 109. 'The balke, that thai calle unered
lande.' Palladius on Husbandrie, E. E. Text Soc., ed. Lodge, p. 44,!. 15.
8 'Hie testiculus, a balok-ston ; hie piga, a balok-kod.' Nominale MS. I5th cent.
'Couille, a cod, bollock, or testicle.' Cotgrave. It appears from Palsgrave's Acolastus,
1540, that ballocke- stones was a term of endearment.
4 MS. vectebra. The hinge. In Mr. Peacock's Glossary of Manley and Cottingham
(E. Dial. Soc.) is given ' Sand ; the iron -work on a door to which the hinges or sockets
are fastened. Sands; the iron- work of hinges which projects beyond the edge of the
door ; frequently used for the hinge itself.' Cooper gives ' Vertebra, a joynte in the bodie,
where the bones so meete that they may turne, as in the backe or chine.' ' Bands of a
door ; its hinges.' Jamieson. See quotation from Ducange in note s. v. Brandyth to set
byggyng on. 'Vertebra. A dorre barre.' Medulla. 'And the $ates of the palace ware of
evour, wondir whitt, and the bandes of thame, and the legges of ebene.' Life of Alexander
the Great, Thornton MS. If. 25.
5 Florio has ' Bandelle, side corners in a house.' It seems here to be a joist. Cooper
gives ' laquear, a beame in a house. Compare P. Lace of a Howserofe. Laquearium.
6 ' Crusta. Bullions or ornamentes of plate that may be taken off.' Cooper. See
Copbande and Carteband.
C 2,
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
*a Bande doge l ; molosua.
a Bane ; os, ossiculum, ossillum j
osseus parricipium.
fa Banefyre ; ignisossium 2.
ffrom Bane to bane ; ossiin.
a Bane (Bayn A.) of a play 3 ; pre-
ludium, proludium.
a Baner ; vexillum, signum, tessera.
a Banerer ; vexillifer, hastifer, hasti-
ger, draconarius, antesignarius,
primicerius, ferentarius, primi-
pil-us.
*be Bane sohawe (Baynshawe A.) ;
ossedo.
a Banke ; ripa fluminis est, litus
marls esi, margo fontis est: ver-
sus:
Fontis m&rgo, maris litus, sed
ripa fluentis.
riparia, ripula, crepido est
concauitas ripe; litoreus, mar-
ginalis, margineus.
to Banne4; Annathematizare, deuo-
uere, deuotare, derogare, detestari,
coutumeliare^xecrari, maledicere,
imprecari, & cetera ; vbi to
curse.
fA Banner ; deuotator, derogator,
detestator, execrator, jmprecator,
maledicus.
a Bannynge ; detestacio, detestaineii,
execr&men, maledictum, maledic-
cio.
fa Bannok 5 ; focacius, panis subci-
neYicius.
*a Banqwer (Bankewere A.); ban-
carium, dorsorium.
fBanworte 6 ; corisolidum.
*|>e Baptim; baptismus, baptisma.
to Baptyse; baptizare.
a Baptizer; baptista.
Barane; ejfetus, sterilis.
*a Barbycane 7 ; Antemurale.
a Barbelle ; barbellus, piscis est.
1 ' Mastive, Bandog, Molossus.' Baret. 'The tie-dog or band -dog, so called bicause
manie of them are tied up in chaines and strong bonds, in the daie time, for dooing
hurt abroad, which is an huge dog, stubborne, ouglie, eager, burthenous of bodie (and
therefore but of little swiftnesse), terrible and fearfull to behold, and oftentimes more
fierce and fell than anie Archadian or Corsican cur They take also their name of the
word 'mase' and 'theefe' (or 'master theefe' if you will), bicause they often stound and
put such persons to their shifts in townes and villages, and are the principall causes of
their apprehension and taking/ — Harrison, Descrip. of England, part i. pp. 44-5. ' We
han great Bandogs will teare their skins.' — Spenser, Shep. Cal. September. See also
Tusser's Five Hundred Points, &c., E. Dial. Soc., ed. Herrtage, ch. 10, st. 19. ' Latrator
molossus. A barkynge bandogge.' Cooper. Wyclif, Eng. Works, ed. Matthew, p. 252,
speaks of ' tey dogges.'
2 A very literal translation of the English bonfire.
3 See the Chester Plays, i. i, from which it appears that the proclamations of the old
mysteries were called JBanet. ' Ban. A proclamation with voice, or by sound of trumpet.'
Cotgrave. ' Prceludium. A proheme ; in Musicke a voluntary before the Songe ; a
flourish ; a preamble or entrance to a mattier, and as ye would say, signes and profers.'
Cooper. Compare the phrase ' the banns of marriage.' A. S. ban.
4 ' Him wol i blame and banne, but he my bales amende.' William of Palerne, ed. Skeat,
476; see also 1. 1644. In the Anturs of Arthur, ed. Kobson, VII. xi. we read ' I banne
J?e birde )>at me bar.' A. S. bannan, O. Icel. banna.
6 * Bannock, an oat-cake kneaded with water only, and baked in the embers.' Ray's
Gloss. ; and see Jamieson, s. v. Gaelic bonnack.
6 ' Brysewort, or bonwort, or daysye, consolida minor, good to breke bocches.' Reg. MS .
1 8 A, vi. leaf 720. ' Inbattill gyres burgionys the banwart wild.' Gawin Douglas, Prologue
to Book xi. of JEneid, 1. 115. A. S. banwyrt. Kennett's Glossary, Lansdowne MS. 1033
explains it as the violet. According to Cooper, bellis is ' the whyte daysy, called of some
the margarite, in the North banwoort.^ Bosworth says 'perhaps the small knapweed.'
' Daysie is an herbe >at sum men called nembrisworte o>er bonewort.y Gl. Douce, 290.
Cockayne, Leechdoms &c., vol. ii. 371, and, iii. 313, defines it as the wall-flower.
7 Cotgrave has ' Barbacane f. a casemate ; or a hole (in a parrapet, or towne wall) to
shoot out at ; some hold it also to be a Seiatrie, Scout-house, or hole ; and thereupon our
Chaucer useth the word Barbican for a watch-tower, which in the Saxon tongue was
called, a Bourough-kenning.'
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
21
a Barbur; barbitonsor, (rasor, ton-
sor A.)
a Bare 1 ; aper, aperculus, aprinus,
apprugnus participium, maialis,
castratus, verres ; versus :
Verres testiculos hsibet atque
domi refouetur,
Est aper in siluis, nefrendis in
ede tenetur ;
Idem maialis castratus vterque
videtur.
Bare ; vbi nakyd : to bare, vbi to
nakydim, (nake A.)
fa Barespere 2 ; excipulum.
fa Barsepay8 (Barfray A.) ; fusti-
bulum.
tBarfute (Barfotte A.) ; nudipes.
tBarlege; incaligatus. (A.)
a Barelle ; cadus, emicadium.
Barely (Bayrly A.) ; vbi nakydly.
a Bargan ; j)actum (& cetera ; vbi
conande A).
to Bargan ; patisci, pangere : versus :
' Pango, cano, pango, iungo, pango,
paciscor,
Dai pactum, pepigi, cano, panxi,
iungere, pegi!
*aBargham4 (Barwam
1 ' Nefrens, a weaned pigge : maialis, barrow hogges : verres, a tame bore.' Cooper.
2 A spear for boar-hunting. Cooper gives ' Venabulo excipere aprum ; to kill a boare
with an hunting staffe.' ' Excipulum, i. e. venabulum. A spere to slee a bore with.'
Ortus Vocab.
3 The Addit. MS. is here undoubtedly correct. The word is the O. Fr. berfroi, from
which, through the L. Lat. belfredus, comes our belfry. It was a movable tower, often
of several stories high, used by besiegers for purposes of attack and defence. The follow-
ing quotation from Ducange will sufficiently explain the construction of the machine, as
well as the stages by which the name came to be applied in the modern sense. ' Belfredus.
Maohina bellica lignea in inodum excelsioris turris exstructa, variis tabulatis, coenaculis seu
stationibus constans, rotisque quatuor vecta : tantae proceritatis ut fastigium oppidomm
et castrorum obsessorum muros aequaret. In coenaculis autem collocabantur milites qui
in hostes tela continue vibrabant, aut sagittas emittebant : infra vero viri robore prae-
stantes magnis impukibus muris niachinam admovebant. Gallice, beffroi. Belfredi nomen
a similitudine ejusmodi machinae bellicae postea inditum altioribus turribus quae in urbi-
bus aut castris eriguntur, in quarum fastigio excubant vigiles qui eminus adventantea
hostes, pulsata quae in eum finem affensa est campana, cives admonent quo sint ad
arma parati. Nee in eum tantum finem statutae in belfredi campanae, ut adventantes
nuhtient hostes, sed etiam ad convocandos cives et ad alios usus prout reipublicae curato-
ribus visum fuerit. Unde campana bannalis dicitur, quod, cum pulsatur, quicunque intra
bannum seu districtum urbis commorantur ad conventus publicos ire teneantur. Denique
belfredum appellant ligneam fabricam in campanariis, in quibus pendent campanae.
Fustibalus. Machinae bellicae species : engin de guerre, espece de fronde,' In the Romance
of Sir Ferumbras, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Herrtage, 1. 3171, when Balan is besieging the
French knights in the Tower of Aigremont, King Sprtybran advises him to make use of
his 'Castel of tre J)at hist brysour . . .
And pote >er-on vj hundred men, pat kunne bo>e launce and caste.*
The tower is accordingly brought up, and is described as follows, 11. 3255-3270.
'In ]?at same tre castel weren maked stages thre :
f>e hezeste hi3t mangurel; the middle hijt launcepre ;
pe ny]>emest was callid hagefray ; a quynte J>yng to se . . .
pan J»e hejest stage of al fulde he with men of armes
To schelde hem by-nyj>e wel fram stones and othere h armes. . . .
And on J)at o)>er stage amidde ordeynt he gunnes grete,
And oj>er engyns y-hidde, wilde fyr to caste and schete.
pyder )>anne he putte y-nowe, and taujte hem hure labour,
Wilde fyr to schete and >rowe a3en >e he3e tour,
In }>e ny]>emest stage )>anne schup he him-selue to hove,
To ordeyne hure fyr J>ar-inne, and send hit to hem above.'
* Capt. Harland in his Glossary of Swaledale (E. D. Soc.) gives ' Barfam, or BrafFam,
a horse-collar,' as still in use. It is also used in the forms kamberwe and hamborough, and
means a protection against the hames. 'ffec epicia; Anglice, a berhom.' Wright's Vol. of
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
Bares l ; barri : versus :
Barri barrorum dantur ludi
puerornm.
a Barke 2 ; cortex, liber, codex.
to Barke ; frunire, effrunire.
to Barke as a dog; latrare, de-,
baulare.
a Barkynge ; latratus, latrameu.
fa Bar[k]howse; frunitorium, cer-
donarium.
a Barkar ; cerdo, frunitor, gallari-
us, -ij, & gallarius a um, gallita-
rius, -ij, is gattitarius a um.
t Barke duste or wose ; frunium,
ptipsana.
a Barkar dog ; ibercisticus.
tBarkefatte ; ptipsanariuio..
Barly; ordeuim, ordeolum, ordeacius
Barlycaffe. (A.)
* A Barme 3 ; gremium, & cetera ; vbi
a skyrtt.
*a Barmeclatlie 4 ; limns, limas,
pannus gremialis, vel corium
gremiale.
* Barme 5 ; spuma, & cetera ; vbi
}est.
*a Barnakylle 6 ; camus.
*a Barnakylle7 ; Auis est.
tA Barne8; jnfans, jnfantulus, jn-
fantuos\\s.
tBarnely ; jnfantuose, pmriliter.
A Barne ; oreum, & cetera ; vbi
lathe. (A.)
a Baron ; baro, baroniculus, baricu-
l\is, Tieres, grece, hero.
a Barones ; baronissa.
a Baronry (Barony A.) ; baronia.
*a Barrow 9 ; cenovectorium vel sce-
novectorium.
Vocab. p. 278. See Wedgwood, s. v. Hames, and Barkhaam in Brockett's Glossary.
Jamieson, s. v. Brechame. A. S. beorgan, to protect, and Eng. hames. And see also Harae
of an horse.
1 The game of prisoners'-base. In the Metrical Life of Pope Gregory (MS. Cott.
Cleopatra, D ix. If. 156, bk.), we read —
' He wende in a day to plawe pe children ournen at J>e bars.
In the margin of the Metrical Vocab. printed in Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 176, is written
' Barri, -orum sine singulari, sunt ludi, Anglice,'balce,' and in Myrc's Instructions for Parish
Priests, E.E.Text Society, ed. Peacock, p. n. 1. 336, directions are given that games or
secular business are not to be permitted in a churchyard : —
' Bal and bares and suche play, Courte holdynge and suche maner chost,
Out of chyrche$orde put away ; Out of seyntwary put J>ou most.'
Cotgrave gives ' Barres, the martial sport called Barriers ; also the play at Bace, or Prison
Bars.' In ' How the Good Wife Taught her Daughter,' printed in the 3rd part of Barbour's
Bruce, ed. Skeat, p. 528, 1. 114, children are cautioned not
' Oppinly in the rew to syng,
Na ryn at bares in the way.'
See 'Base, or Prison- base, or Prison-bars,' in Nares' Glossary.
3 According to the Medulla, cortex is the outer, liber the middle, and suber the inner-
most bark of a tree : — ' Pars prior est cortex, liber altera, tercia suber.'
3 ' Gremium. A barme, or a lappe.' Medulla.
* ' Limus. A garment from the nauell downe to the feet.' Cooper. In De Deguileville's
Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, MS. John's Coll. Camb., leaf 121, we read 'The
skynne of whiche I make my barmclotke es schame and confusioun.' See also Napron.
' Limas. A naprone or a barme clothe.' Medulla.
1 'Barme, or yeaste. Flos vel spuma ceruisiae.' Baret.
6 ' Barnacles, an instrument set on the nose of vnruly horses, pastomis.'1 Baret.
' Camus ; a bitte, a snaffle.' Cooper. < Chamus. A bernag for a hors.' Medulla. The
Medulla further explains Chamus as ' genus freni, i. capistrum, et pars freni Moleyne.
• Camus. A byt or a snaffle.' Elyot. See Byrnacle and Molane of a brydelle.
' Ciconia. A bernag or a botore.' Medulla. ' Barnacle byrdes. ChenalopecesS Huloet.
8 ' Mercy on's, a Same ? A very pretty barne ; a boy, or a childe I wonder ? *
Shakspere, Winter's Tale, III, iii. 70-1. 'I am beggered, and all my barnes.' Harrison,
ed. Furnivall, i. 108.
9 ' Vectlculus. A barwe. Vecticularius. A barwe maker.' Medulla.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
23
ta Barrowemaker ; vecticularius,
(scenouectorarius A.)
fa Barras J; antemurale, vallum.
a Barre; clatrus, pessulum, pessel-
lum, obex, repagulum, vectis.
*a Barrewarde 2 ; archopJiilax.
*a Baskyt ; Aristor, prod[ucitur] a,
cartallum, calathus, sephinus,
(cophinusA.) corbis, qualus,quax-
illum, sporta, sportula.
a Basenet 3 ; cassis, galea.
*a Baslarde * ; sica.
a Base (Bays A.) ; basis.
*a Bastarde; bastardus, fauomij,
nothus ex nobili patre, spurius
ex nobile matre, pelignus, & di-
cwn^[ur] spurij quasi extra, puri-
tatem geniti] tales plerumque
matrempocius quam, patrem. mori-
&us sequu[n]tur. (Manzerinus,
manzerus, hebreum pocius quam
grecum A.)
fa Bastardrye ; bastardia.
a Bataile; acies, ala, bellum. indici-
tur populorum, bellulum diminu-
tiuum; bellaticus bellicus, bellico-
sns ^>ardcipia; bellax, belliger,
Auellum est jnter dues dictum,
quod auelluutur populi in duas
p&rtes ; certamen loco virtutis
^;o[nit]ur : ciuile helium ex ciui-
bus constat & auellum ut supra ;
conflictus, cougressus, domesti-
cum ex domestids, duellum ex
duobus est, jntestinum ex paren-
tibus ; guerra, rebellio, mars,
obsidio, pugna fit inter duos &
inter plures ; vnus contra vnum
procinctus ti, procinctus tus ; pal-
las dea belli, prelium geritur,
preliolum c^iminutiuum, a pre &
lite vel a pre & luendo, jwoprie
est primus congressus vel con-
flictus, bellum. ipsa guerra : vnde
dictum, romani victi suut in j>re-
lio sed numquam in bello, quls,
sepe in congressibus vincebantur
vel in jpsis conjlictibus sed nun-
quam in guerra ; vel prelium de
prope, bellum de longe.
a Bate 5 ; simba, facelus, & cetera ;
vbi a schype.
1 Halliwell quotes from the Romance of Sir Degrevant, If. 131 : —
At the baresse he habade,
1 The folk that assa^eand wer
At mary jet, to-hewyn had
And bawndonly downe lyghte.'
The bar r as, and a fyre had maid
At the draw-brig, and brynt it doune.'
Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, xvii. 754.
And at ]>e baress he hym sette.'
Sir Ferumbras, ed. Herrtage, 1. 4668.
' Enfachoun ys to )>e 3eate y-come,
And hauej) J>at mayl an honde y-nonie,
' Barrace, Barras, Barres, Barrowis (i) A barrier, an outwork at the gate of a castle, (2) An
enclosure made of felled trees for the defence of armed men.' Jamieson. 0. Fr. barres, pi.
of barre, a stake. ' Vallum. A bulwarke or rampyre.' Cooper.
2 See also Berewarde. For arckophilax read arctophylax. The term is generally
applied to the constellation Bootes, or Charles' Wain. See Charelwayn.
3 A light helmet worn sometimes with a movable front. See Strutt, ii. 60. It did not
originally cover any part of the face, but it was afterwards supplied with visors. See
Meyrick, Antient Armour.
* The baselard was of two kinds, straight and curved. By Statute 1 2 Eic. II, cap. 6,
it was provided that 'null servant de husbandrie ou laborer, ne servant de artificer, ne de
vitailler porte desore enavant baslard, dagger, nespee (nor sword) sur forfaiture dicelle.'
In the Ploughman's Tale, printed in Wright's Polit. Poems, i. 331, we read that even
priests were in the habit of wearing these arms, though against the law : —
'Bucklers brode and sweardes long, Soche toles about her necke they honge
Baudrike, with baselardes kene, With Antichrist soche priestes bene.'
InFairholt's Satirical Songs on Costume, Percy Society, p. 50,18 a song of the i5th century
beginning ' Prenegard, prenegard, thus bere I myn baselard.' ' Bazelarde : ensis gladiolus.'
Manip. Vocab. ' Sica. A short swerde.' Medulla. See also Liber Albus, pp. 335, 554, and
555, and Prof. Skeat's Notes to P. Plowman, iv. 461-7. 'Sica. A short swoorde or
dagger.' Cooper.
5 ' Phaselus. A little shippe called a galeon.' Cooper,
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
Bathe ; jn jdur&Li numero, ambo.
tBathe1; ciuitas; bathonia, baihoni-
*Ho Bath or bathe ; balneare.
a Bath ; balneum, balneolum, terme.
Bature 2 ; batura, similago.
to Bawme3 ; (Balniare A.) ; vbi to
balme.
*a Bawson 4 ; vbi A. broke.
Bebybeke 5 ; auis. (A.) B anie E.
to Be ; consczsfere , constare, esse,
exist&ce, extare, manere, pvcman-
ere, sistere, restare.
to Beabowteward 6 ; Analare, Asspi-
rare, conari, eniti, niti, pwniti,
inniti, moliri,fatagare.
fa Bee 7 ; armilla, br&chiale, dex-
tr&le, dexfc&riolum.
a Bee ; apes, apis, apecula.
•fto Becalle 8 ; pwuocare.
a Bechetre ; fagus.
a Bedde (Bede A.) ; Accubitus, cubi-
culum, cubatorium, cumbatorium,
dormitorium, gr&batum, progrsi-
batum, lecfus, stratum, thorns,
tereuma, lectisternium, clinus
grece; clinosus, lecticulis, reclin-
atorium.
A Bede ; precula.
a Bedelle ; bedellus, preco.
-fa Bedfelawe 9 ; hie Aec concuba.
fa Bedfute 10 ; fultrum.
1 Alexander Neckam in his work De Naturis Rerum, Bolls Series, ed. Wright, p. 457,
thus speaks of Bath : — ' Balnea Bathoniae ferventia tempore quovis
aegris festina saepe medentur ope*
2 'Similago ; fyne meale of corne, floure.' Cooper. Still in common use as in Matter-
pudding.'
3 This line is repeated in the MS.
* ' Grisard. m. A Badger, Boason, Brocke or Gray. Taisson. m. A Gray, Brock,
Badger, Bauson.' Cotgrave. See also Brokk.
5 I have not been able to identify this bird, but it has been suggested that the name is
probably one given in imitation of the noise made by some bird of the curlew kind.
6 'Thou art abowteward, y undurstonde, And wynne my doghtyr shene.'
To wynne alle Artas of myn honde, Sir Eglamour, 1. 658.
7 In the fable of the Cat and the Mice, Prologue to P. Plowman, 1. 161, the old rat
tells his hearers that in London he has seen people walking about wearing ' Bi$es ful
brijte abouten her nekkes.' In Wyclif's version of Genesis xxxviii. 18, we find 'Judas
seide, What wilt thou that be 5ouen to thee for a wed ? Sche answeride, thi ring and thi
bye of the aarm, and the staffe whiche thou holdist in thin hond.' The word also
occurs in Legends of the Holy Hood, pp. 28, 29, 1. 134, and in the Story of Genesis
and Exodus. (E. E. Text Society, ed. Morris), i. 1390. A.S. bea$, beak, O. Icel. baugr,
a bracelet, a collar. Dame Eliz. Browne in her Will, Paston Letters, iii. 464, bequeaths
' A bee with a grete pearl. A dyamond, an emerawde .... a nother bee with a grete
perle, with an emerawde and a saphire, weighing ij unces, iij quarters.' In Sir Degrevant,
Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell, p. 200, 1. 556, we find ' broche ne bye.'
8 In the Anturs of Arthur, Camden Society, ed. Robson, xxxii. 7, the knight addressing
the king says,
' Quethir thou be Cayselle or Kynpf, here I the be-calle,
For to fynde me a freke to fe3te on my fille.'
9 It was not an unusual custom for men, even of the highest rank, to sleep together;
and the term bed-fellow implied great intimacy. Dr. Forman, in his MS. Autobiography,
mentions one Gird as having been his bed-fellow. MS. Ashmol. 208. See also Paston
Letters, iii. 235, where, in a letter from Sir John Paston to John Paston, we read 'Sir
Robert Chamberleyn hathe entryd the maner of Scolton uppon your bedffelawe Converse.'
It was considered a matter of courtesy to offer your bedfellow his choice of the side of the
bed. Thus in the Boke of Curtasye, printed in the Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 185,
we are told : —
pou schalt enquere be curtasye
In what part of )>e bedde he wylle lye.'
Fultrum est pes lecti ; sponda est exterior para
lecti.
' In bedde yf >ou falle herberet to be
With felawe, maystur, or her degre,
10 'Fultrum lecti. Abedsteade.' Cooper.
•'••' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 242.
CATHOLICON ANGLTCUM.
25
a Bedgate
conticinium, concu-
fa Bedhede ; cubitale.
*Bederyn (Bedredyii A.) 2 ; clinicus.
a Bedstede ; cubatorium, cumbato-
rium.
a Bedstoke 3 ; sponda, fultrum, lec-
tica, pluteuB.
ta Bedstrey 4 ; stratum, stratorium,
Itetisterrmtm.
fBedtyme 5 ; vbi bedgate.
fto Befalle ; accidere, contingeice,
2)evtinere, referre.
Befe (Beffe A.); bosor, carnes bouine.
Before; Ante sign&t locum, Antea
signat tempus, pre, coram, j)alam.
to Beg ; meudicare.
a Begger ; mendicus, mendiculus
diminutiuum.
to Begyle 6 ; caluire, caluere, cauil-
lare, circulars, circumuenire, de-
pr'mare, colludere, decipere, elu-
dere, fallere, refraudare, frus-
trare, illaqueare, illectare, illi-
cere, imjwnere, pellicere, priuare,
seducere, supplantare, seuocare,
sophismatizare, subducere, temp-
tare, tergiuersari, calumpniari,
preuaricari, colludere; tergiuer-
sari est m totum deserere non
inpetreta abolecione, calumpniari
est falsum crimen jntendere, pre-
uaricari est verum crimen scien-
ter (abscondere A.), colludere est
qu.um aliquis desistit ab accusa-
cione, accepta pecunia : versus —
Decipitur facto, solet & quis
fallere verbo,
Dicto uzl facto socium circum-
uenit ille.
1 Bedgate, bed-time, going to bed : see Introduction to Gest Historiale of the Destruct.
of Troy (E. E. Text Society, ed. Panton and Donaldson), p. xx, where the mistake in Hal-
liwell's Diet, is corrected. ' Conticinium. Bedde time, or the first parte of the night,
when men prepare to take rest, and all thinges be in silence. After Erasmus it seineth
to be the time between the first cockecrowyng after midnight, and the breake of the day.
Concubium. The stille and diepest parte of the night.' Cooper. See Bedtyme.
2 ' Beddred, one so aicke he cannot rise, clinicus.' Baret. In the Babees Boke (E. E.
Text Society, ed. Furnivall), p. 37, 1. 19, we are enjoined ' pe poore & ]>e beedered loke
J>ou not loj>e.' And in the Complaint of Jack Upland, printed in Wright's Political
Poems, ii. 22, in his attack on the friars, he says : —
'Why say not 36 the gospel As ye do in rich mens,
In nouses of bedred men, That mo we goe to church and heare the gospel.'
'Clinicus. A bedlawere.' Medulla. See Stow's Survey, ed. Strype, I. bk. ii. p. 23.
3 ' Bedstocks, bedstead.' Whitby Glossary. Still in common use in the North. Mr. Pea-
cock's Gloss, of Manley, &c., gives 'Bedstockes, the wooden frame of a bed.' 'Three
bedstoks are mentioned in the Inventory of Robert Abraham, of Kirton-in-Lindsey, 1519.'
Gent. Mag. 1864, i. 501. 'Sponda. Exterior pars lecti.' Medulla. See Bedfute, above.
4 A certain quantity of litter (rushes or straw) was always included in the yearly allow-
ance to the chief officers of an establishment. Thus in the Boke of Curtasye, printed in
the Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, amongst the duties of the Grooms of the Chamber we find
they are to ' make litere,
ix fote on lengthe without diswere ;
vij fote y-wys hit shalle be brode,
Wele watered, I-wrythen, be craft y-trode,
Wyspes drawen out at fete and syde,
Wele wrethyn and turnyd agayne J)at tyde :
On legh onsonken hit shalle be made,
To Jjo gurdylstode hegh on lengthe and brade, &c.'
In the Household Book of Edward II (Chaucer Society, ed. Furnivall), p. 14, we are told
that the King's Confessor is to have ' litere for his bede al the 3ere.' ' Hoc stramentum ;
lyttere.' Wright's Vocab., p. 260. ' Y schal moiste my bedstre with my teeris.' Wyclif,
Psalms vii. 7. See also Lyter.
5 'Bedde tyme, or the fyrste parte of the nyghte. Contisinium.'' 1552. Huloet.
6 ' Cauillor. To iest : to mocke : to cauill : to reason subtilly and ouerthwartly upon
woordes. Cauillator. A mocker : a bourder : a cauillar, or subtill wrester.' Cooper.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
Begylinge ; decepcio, decipula, dolus
fraus pellicio, frusiracio, jmpos-
tura, tergiuersacio, & cetera ; vbi
falshede. (A.)
tBegylows ; vbi false. (A.)
fa Begyler; deceptor, frustr&tor,
fraudator, supplantator, inpos-
tor, seductor, seuocator, illusor,
tergiuersor.
fBegylyd; deceptus, frustra,t\is,frau-
datns, supplantatus, seductus, se-
uocatus, illusus.
to Begyii ; jniciare, cepio, cepi, inire,
encenniare, exordiri, incepere,
inchoare.
a Begynnyngg ; caput, elementum,
exordium, origo nature, inicium
rei, primordium, jwincipium
operis, ince])C\o, inchoacio ; in-
choatiuus, originalis, primordialis
a Begynner ; eocordiarius, jncepior.
tBeguraie ; exorsus, jnceptus, jnitus.
to Behalde ; asspicere casu, aspec-
tare vel ri voluntate, circumspi-
cere, conspicari, contemplari, con-
spicere, considerare, inspicere,
iudicando intueri, cum. causa
contueri, intueri, suspicere que
supra, vel retro sunt, respiczre que
retro sunt, despicere jnferius, per-
Ye, prospicere que longe su\\t,
videre natura, mirari, perspi-
cari, speculari, prospectare, spe-
cere, spectare.
a Behaldynge ; asspect\\%, obtutus.
*a Beheste; policitacio, promissum,
promissio, votum.
*to Beheste1; destinare, vouere, de-
uouere, prsmittere, ultropromit-
tere, repromittere, sj)ondere, de-,
dis-, pollicitare, polliceri roganti :
versus :
vitro promitto quid polliceor-
^ue roganti.
a Behyve ; Apiarium.
fa Beehyrd : Apiaster.
to Behove ; oportet, coriuenit.
tBehovefulle2; oportunus, tempesliu-
us, tempestus, vtilis.
Behowefully ; auspicato, nessessarie,
ofwrtune, vtiliter.
tto Beke handes 3 ; explorare.
to Bekyn * ; Annuere, nuere, innuere,
nutumfacere, nutare.
a Bekenynge; numen, nutus, nutacio.
a Bekyn or a standard 5 ; statela.
*a Bek 6 ; torrens, riuilus, riuus.
fA Beke 7 ; Rostrum, <k cetera, ; vbi
nebe. (A.)
Belde (or Balde A.) 8 ; caluus, calu-
aster, caluillus, glabellus, glaber.
1 'Polliceor. To behestyn.' Medulla. See P. Hotyn.
8 ' Forasmuche as .... the king .... hath he stured by summe from his lernyng, and
spoken to of diverse matters not be/tovefull.' Paston Letters, ed. Gail-drier, i. 34. See also
Peeock's Bepressor, ed. Babington, p. 47. 'Behoueable. Oportunus.' Huloet.
8 MS. to Beke wandes. The Ortus Vocab. gives 'explorare: to spye, or to seke, or
open, or trase, or to becke handes.'
* ' Annuo. To agree with a becke to will one to doe a thing. Nuto. To becken, or shake
the heade.' Cooper. ' Becken wyth the finger or heade. Abnuo, Abnuto.' Huloet.
5 ' A Beacon, specula, specularium, pharus? Baret. See The Destruction of Troy, ed.
Donaldson and Pan ton, 1. 6037. 'Bekin, a beacon ; a signal.' Janiieson. A. S. beacn.
* In the Cursor Mundi (E. E. Text Society, ed. Morris, Gottingen MS.), p. 515, 1. 8946,
we read— « pai drow it [a tree] >edir and made a brig,
Ouer a littel becc to lig ; '
and in Harrison's Descript. of England, 1587, p. 5oa, the river ' Weie or Waie' is described
as running towards ' Godalming, and then toward Shawford, but yer it come there it
crosseth Craulie becke, which riseth somewhere about the edge of Sussex short of Eidge-
weie,' «Scc. ' Hie rivulus, a bek.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 239.
7 Harrison, speaking of the fashions of wearing the hair in his time, says : — ' if [a man]
be wesel becked, then muche heare left on the cheekes will make the owner looke big like
a bowdled hen, and so grim as a goose,' ed. Furnivall, i. 169.
1 ' Olaber, smooth without heare ; pilde.' Cooper. ' Beld, adj. bald, without hair on
the head. Beldness, Belthness, s. baldness.' Jamieson.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
* a Beldame ; Auia.
fto make Belde (Bellyde A.); de-
caluere, decapillare, recalluere.
tBelde (Bellyde A.) be hynde; reca-
luus, recaluaster, recaluatus.
a Bel[d]nes ; caluicies, caluicium.
fa Belhouse ; campanile.
to Belche (Belke or Bolke A.)1;
ructare, ructuare, ructari.
a Bely; venter, & cetera; vbi a
wombe.
a Belle; campana, campanila, cam-
panella, -nola, cimbalum, tintin-
nabulum, tonabilum.
a Belle in J?e water 2 ; bulla, tumor
laticis.
*a Belle maker ; campanarius.
fa Belle man 3 ; polector.
a Bellowe (Belowys or belice A.) ;
follis, follwulus.
a Bellsyre 4 ; Auus.
fA Belstringe. (A.)
a Belte; battens, cinctorium, cingu-
lum, stropheum, zona, zonuba,
zonella, semyncium.
fa Belte maker ; zonarius.
fa Belte of lechery 5 ; cestus. (In-
cestus A.)
fto Belte; cingere, ac-, circum-, cir-
cumscribere, precingere.
fto vn Belte ; discingere, incin-
gere.
fBeltyd; singulatus, zonatus, cinc-
tus-, Ac-, pre-.
a Berne (Beym A.) of }>e son ;
radius.
a Berne of a webster 6 (weffere A) ;
iugum, liciatorium.
A Beym of ye plwgh ; Buris, &
cetera; v\)i plwghe beme. (A.)
a Bend 7 ; victa, emiculuia.
to Bend; Arcuare, extenders, ten-
dere, & cetera ; v\)i to bowe.
tto vn Bend ; laxare, relaxare.
a Bene; faba, fabella ^'minutiu-
um.
1 See also to Ryfte. 'To bealke, or breake winde vpward, ructo; a bealking, ructus; to
belke, ructo; a belche, ructus.' Baret. In P. Plowman, B. v. 397, Accidia (Sloth) we are
told, 'bygan benedicite with a bolke, and his brest knokked,
And roxed and rored, and rutte atte last ; '
and in the Towneley Mysteries, p. 314 : —
' In slewthe then thai syn, Goddes woi'kes thai not wyrke,
To belke thai begyn, and spew that is irke.'
' Muctor, to rospyn : ructuus, a 3yskyng.' Medulla.
8 See Burbylle in the water, and P. Burbulle. ' Sulla, a bubble of water when it
reyneth, or a potte seetheth.' Cooper. ' A bubble of water, bulla.' Baret. ' Sulla. A
burbyl, tumor laticis : bullio, Bolnyng of watere. Scaleo. To brekyn vp or burbelyn.'
Medulla. ' Bulla. A bubble rysing in the water when it rayneth.' Withals.
3 A watchman. Of. ' the bellman's drowsy charm.' Milton, II Penseroso, 83.
4 In the Satirical Poem on Bishop Boothe, printed in Wright's Political Poems, ii. 229,
we read ' Bridelle yow bysshoppe and be not to bolde,
And biddeth youre beawperes se to the same:
Cast away covetyse now be ye bolde,
Thig is alle ernest that ye call game :
The beelesire ye be the more is youre blame.'
See also P. Plowman, C. xi. 233, and compare Beldam in P.
5 Ducange gives ' Ceston. Zona, Veneris . . . Latini dixerunt Cestus. Cesta. Vinculum,
Ligamen . . . Graece Ktffros muliebre cingulum est, praecipue ilia zona, qua nova nupta
nuptiarum die praecingebatur a sponso solvenda.' Cooper renders Cestus by ' a mariage
gyrdle ful of studdes, wherwith the husbande gyrded his wyfe at hir fyrst weddynge.'
1 Cestus. A gyrdyl off lechery.' Medulla.
6 ' Liciatorium, a weaver's shittell, or a silke woman's tassell, whereon silke or threade
wouiiden is cast through the loome.' Cooper. ' Liciatorium. A thrumme or a warpe.
Medulla. ' Weauers beame, whereon they turne their webbe at hande. Iugum.' Huloet.
'' A fillet or band for the hair. The Medulla renders Amiculum by 'A bende or a
kerche,' and Withals by ' A neckercher or a partlet.' The Ortus says, 'Amicilium dicitur
fascia capitis : scilicet peplum, a bende or a fyllet ; id est mitra virginalis. Amiculum.
A bende or a kercher ;' and the same explanation is given by Baret.
28
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
t$y Benes spelked 1 ; fabefrese.
*a Benet 2 ; exorcista.
Benet; nomen proprium, benedictus.
a Benefys ; beneficium.
a Benke 3 (or A stole A.); scamnum,
& cetera; v\>i a stole (stuylle A.),
<& bancus regis dicitur.
tBent as a bowe ; extensua.
fBent * ; harba est.
tvn Bent ; laxus, relaxus.
tBerande 5 ; baiulus.
a Berde; barba, barbula, genorbo-
dum 6 cati est ; barbatus, barba-
tBerdeles 7 ; depubis, jmpubis, in-
vestis, inverbis.
tto Berde ; puberare, pubertare.
tto Bere; baiulare, de-, portare,
de-, vehere, de-, con-, ad-,
ferre, con-, de-, aliena gerere, nos-
tra gestare, gestitare, asportare,
subleuare, sustentare, vectare, vec-
titare, suffarcinare est latenter
aliqmd sub vestibus ferre vt, ' iyte
sujfarcinat libros.'
Beer 8 ; quid&m potus est & dicitur
lepiletum. secundum quosdam.
a Beer; vrsus,vrsa, vrsinu.8, arch[i]os,
grece.
A Beare 9 ; baccallum, caperulus,
quod capit corpus gestorium, ges-
tatorium, feretrum, libitina, lo-
cwZus, locellus, sandapula.
to Bereaway ; assportare, absentare,
auferre, deportare, remouere, a-
mouere, avehere.
to Bereagayn ; rejferre, reportare.
tto Bere a dede man; efferre.
to Bere jn ; importare, inferre, in-
vehere.
tto Bere vp ; excipere, efferre, susci-
pere,sustentare,subigere,subvehere.
1 ' Fressa faba, Plin. A beane broken or bruysed.' Cooper, 1586. ' Faba fresa.
Groundyn benys.' Medulla. Pegge gives ' Spelch, to bruise as in a mortar, to split, as
spelched peas, beans,' &c. ' Beane cake. Fdbacia. Beane meale. Lomentum? Huloet.
2 From a passage in the Paston Letters, iii. 2.39, this term would seem to have been in
common use. William Pykenham writing to Margaret Paston, says, 'Your son Watre
ys nott tonsewryd, in modre tunge callyd Benett' 'Exorcista. A benet, cowiurator.
Exorcismus. A cowiuration asens J>e deuyl.' Medulla.
3 A. S. benc, 0. Icel. bekkr, a bench. ' Benche. Cathedra, Planca, Scamnum.' Huloet.
*, ' Bent, gramen.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 191. Any coarse wiry grass such as grows
on a bent, a common or other neglected ground. Under this name are included Arando
arenaria, agrostis vulgaris, triticum junceum, &c. By 15 and 16 George II. c. 33, plucking
up or carrying away Starr or Bent within 5 miles of the Lancashire coast 'sand-hills' was
punishable by fine, imprisonment, and whipping. Ger. bintz, bins, a rush. See Moor's
Gloss, of Suffolk Words.
5 ' Baiulas. A porter or cariar of bourdens.' Cooper. • Baiulus. A portoure.' Medulla.
See also a Berer. ' Beare. Baiulo, Fero, Gero.'1 Huloet.
6 ' Genorbodum. A berde.' Medulla. P. reads ' genobardum,' and Ortus, ' genobradum.'
7 ' Impubes. A man childe before the age of xiiij, and a woman before the age of xij
yeres.' Cooper. ' Puber. A chyld lytyl skoryd. Pubero. To gynne to heeryn. Pubes.
A chyldys skore, a chyldys age.' Medulla. The Medulla curiously renders impubes by
' unjong,' and impubeo by ' vnjyngy/z. ' Beardles, or hauiug no beanie. Galbris? Huloet.
8 Baret says 'Beer or rather Bere; ab Italico Bere, i.e. bibere quod Gallice, Boire
De la biere.' See Mr. Kiley's admirable note in Glossary to Liber Custumarum, s. v.
Cerveise, where he points out the fact that hops (hoppys} are frequently mentioned in the
Northumberland Household Book, 1512, as being used for brewing, some ten years before
the alleged date of their introduction according to Stowe. Cogan, in his Haven of Health,
1612, p. 220, tells us that beer was ' inuented by that worthie Prince Gambrinius ; Anno
1786. yeares before the incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ, as Languette writeth
in his Chronicle.' On p. 217 he gives a hint how to know where the best ale is to be
found — 'If you come as a stranger to any Towne, and would faine know where the best Ale
is, you neede do no more but marke where the greatest noise is of good fellowes, as they
call them, and the greatest repaire of Beggers.'
9 ' Libitina. Deeth or the beere whereon dead bodies weare caried.' Cooper. See note
ha P. s. v. Feertyr. ' Beare to cary a dead corps to burial. Capulum.' Huloet.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
to Bere wytnes ; testari, at-, &
cetera \ v\)i to wyttnes.
tA Berer of wytnes; testis, & cetera;
vbi a wytnes.
fa Berer * ; baiulus, gerulus, porta-
tor, vector.
fa Berer of wod ; calignarius, calo.
Bery ; bacca, cuiuslibei fructus sil-
uestris.
to Bery 2 ; triturare, & cetera ; vbi
to thresche.
fto Bery3 ; bustare, componere, fune-
rare, humare, sepelire, tumulare.
*a Berylle stone ; berillus.
fBerynge; ferax, vt, ' istud solum
est ferax frugum ; jsta aqua est
ferax nauium ; ' feraculus, gesta-
rius.
tBeryng^ corne ; frugifer.
a Berynge ; vectura.
*a Bere ward 4 ; vrsiarius.
a Besande 5 ; bezancius, aureus,
dragma, mna, talentum.
fto Beseke ; supplicare, & cetera ;
vbi to pray.
Besy ; argumentosus, anxius, assi-
duns, attentus, procliuus, pro-
cliuis, diligens, freque[n]s, in-
stans, inteutus, jndustris, jugis,
sollicitus, solicitudinarius 6, stu-
diosus, solers, efficax, vigilans,
ardens, perseuerans, occupatus,
officiosus, sedulus 7, susspensus.
tto be Besy; assidere, assiduare,
indulgere.
tto make Besy ; solicitare.
1 See also Berande. 'Bearer. Lator, Portitor? 1592. Huloet. Abcedarium.
2 ' Berry, v. To thresh, i. e. to beat out the berry or grain of the corn. Hence a
berrier, a thresher ; and the berrying-stead, the threshing-floor.' Ray's Glossary of North
Country Words,' 1691. See also Jamieson, s. v. Icel berja.
3 ' Busto. To berjm or gravyn.' Medulla.
* See also Barrewarde. Harrison, in his Description of England, ed. Furnivall, i. 220,
classes bearewards amongst the rogues of the time, for he says, ' From among which com-
panie [roges and idle persons] our bearewards are not excepted, and iust cause : for I have
read that they haue either voluntarilie, or from want of power to master their sauage
beasts, beene occasion of the death and deuoration of manie children in sundrie countries.
And for that cause there is and haue beene manie sharpe lawes made for bear-
wards in Germanic, wherof you may read in other.' By the Act 39 Eliz. cap. iv, entitled
' An Act for punishment of Rogues, Vagabonds and Sturdy Beggars/ § II, 'All Fencers,
Bearwards, Common Players of Enterludes and Minstrels wandering abroad all
luglers, Tinkers, Pedlers, &c shall be adjudged and deemed Rogues, Vagabonds,
and Sturdy Beggars.' See also Shakspeare, 2 Henry VI, i. 2 and v. i ; Much Ado about
Nothing, ii. I : and 2 Henry IV, i. 2. In the Satirical Poem on the Ministers of Richard
II, printed in Wright's Political Poems, i. 364, we read : —
' A bereward [the Earl of Warwick] fond a rag ;
Of the rag he made a bag ;
He dude in gode eutent.
Thorwe the bag the berewarde is taken ;
Alle his beres han hym forsaken ;
Thus is the berewarde schent.'
5 ' A besant was an auncient piece of golden coyne, worth 15 pounds, 13 whereof the
French kings were accustomed to offer at the Masse of their coronation in Rheims ; to
which end Henry II caused the same number of them to be made, and called them
Bysantins, but they were not worth a double duck at the peece.' Cotgrave. See Gloss,
to Liber Custumarum, s. v. Besantus. ' Bruchez and besauntez, and other bryghte
stonys.' Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 3256. In P. Plowman, B. vi. 241, a reference is made
to the parable of the Slothful Servant, who
' had a nam [mina] and for he wolde noujte chaffare,
He had maugre of his maistre for euermore after,'
where in the Laud MS. nam is glossed by ' a besaunt,' and in the Vernon MS. by talentum.1
Wyclif 's version of the parable has besaunt; Luke xix. 16. See also Ormulum, ed. White,
ii. 390, and the History of the Holy Grail, E. E. Text Society, ed. Furnivall. xv. 237. In
the Cursor Mundi, p. 246, 1. 4193, we read that Joseph was sold to the Ishmaelites ' for
twenti besands tan & tald.'
6 MS. SillicituB, siUcitudinarius. 7 MS. Sedudm.
30
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
Besyly; assidue, vsque, curiose, vigi-
lanter, magnopere, summopere,
& cetera a nomimbm.
tBesyde ; iuxta, para grece, secus.
a Besynes * ; assiduitas, cura, dili-
gencia, anxietas, industria, soler-
cia, studium, opera, sedulitas,
conatus, conamen, nisus, instan-
cia, occupacio, solicitude,
Best ; optimus, primus.
A Beste ; animal, bestia, bestiola,
fera, belua marina, jumentum,
2)ecus-or\s, pecus-dis, versus :
Est pecus hoc quod erat pecus
Aec quod nou iuga seruat.
Auimalis, bestialis, bestiarius,
jumeutarius, pecorosua, pecorius,
/>ardcipia.
t A Beste of dyuerse kynd^s 2 ; burdo,
bigena.
*a Bestynge 3 ; colustrum.
a Besumme; scopa,verriculum, scoba.
*Betan 4 ; harba ; betonica.
A bete of lyne 5 ; linatoriura..
to Bete; baculare, cedere, flagellare,
fustigare, gladiare, percutere,
verberare, con-, de-, e-, re-, mul-
tare, vexare.
to be Bette ; vapulare.
tA Beter; verbero, verberator, gladia-
tor, baculator.
jt Betides (Betydis or happyns A.);
accidit, contingit, euenit.
a Betylle ; portic ulus, occa 6,feritorium .
A Betynge ; verber, verberacio, ver-
berameu, verberans.
tBetyn 7 gold ; braccea, bracusea,
bracceola, (crisea grece A.)
to Betray; prodere, tr&dere, tradu-
cere, & cetera ; vbi to begyle.
fa Betraynge 8 ; delatura, prodicio,
tr&dicio.
1 In the Boke of Curtasye, printed in Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 187, 1. 331, we are
told 'Whil any man spekes with grete besenes,
Herken his wovdis with-outen distresse,'
and in the Destruction of Troy, ed. Donaldson and Panton, 1. 10336, we read
' To pull hym of prese paynit hym fast
With all besenes aboute and his brest naked ; '
and Chaucer says of the Parson that
' To drawe folk to heven by fairnesse
By good ensaraple, this was his busynesse.' C. T., Prologue, 519.
A. S. Mseg, bisg; bisegung, bisgung, occupation, employment; Fr. besoigne.
2 'Burdo; a mulette.' Cooper, 1584. 'A mule ingendred betweene a horse and a shee
asse, hinnus, burdo.' Baret.
3 « Colustrum. The first milke that commeth in teates after the byrth of yonge, be it in
woman or beast; Beestynges.' Cooper. The word is not uncommon. Cotgrave gives
' Beton. m. Beest ; the first milke a female gives after the birth of her young one. Le
laict nouveau. Beest or Beestings.' Originally applied to the milk of women, it is now
in common use in the Northern and Eastern counties for the first milk of a cow or other
animal. See Peacock's Glossary of Manley, &c. ' Colostrium : primum lac post partum
vituM: Medulla.
* Of Betony Neckam, in his work De Naturis Rerum (Kolls Series, ed. Wright), p. 472,
says, ' Betonicae vires summatim tangere dignum
Duxi, subsidium dat cephalaea tibi.
Auribu* et spleni confert, oculisque medetur,
Et stomachum laxat, kydropicosque juvat.
Limphatici sanat morsum canie, atque trementi
Quern male vexat, lux tertia praebat opem.'
5 A sheaf or bundle of flax as prepared ready for the mill. * To beet lint. To tie up
flax in sheaves. Beetinband. The strap which binds a bundle of flax.' Jamieson. At the
top of the page, in a later hand, is written ' A bete as of hempe or lyne ; fastis'
6 Occa is properly a harrow. In the Medulla it is explained as ' A clerybetel ' (? cley-
betelV See to Clotte. ' Betle or malle for calkens. Malleus stuparius' Huloet.
7 MS. betynge. Corrected from A. ' Bractea. Gold foyle ; thinne leaues or rayes
of golde, siluer or other mettall.' Cooper. 'Braccea. A plate.' Medulla.
8 ' Prodicio. A trayment. Trado. To tray en/ Medulla.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
31
tto Better ; meliorare.
tto be Better ; pristare, preualere.
Better (BettyrerA.); melior, excipu-
us, precipuus, meliusculus dirai-
nutiuum, pocior & pocius, prestan-
cior & -cms, excellencior & -vs.
Betwene ; jnter, jnterpositiiius, jn-
ter scalaris l.
*Beverage (Berrage A.); bibera,
bibiura.
A Bewetye 2 ; euprepia.
B ante I.
By; per, tenus.
to By 3 ; emo.
tByabylle ; ennpticius.
tto By and selle ; auccionari, mer-
cari, nundinare.
A Bybylle ; biblia, bibliotheca.
to By Agayn ; redimere, luere.
tpe Bychdoghter 4 (Bychdowghter
A.) ; epialtis, epialta, noxa.
A Bych ; licista.
to Bydde ; adm^nere, monere, perci-
pere, & cetera ; vbi to commarale.
to Byde5; expectare, prestolari, &
cetera ; vbi to a-byde.
A Byddynge; preceptum, manda-
tum, & cetera; vbi a comm&wn-
ment.
t A Bydynge ; expectacio, perseuer-
ancia, & cetera ; vloi abidynge.
to Byde halydayes 6 ; jndicere.
tto Byd to mete; jnvitare.
to Bye ; emere, ademere, com/;arare,
luere, redimere, par are, toller e.
*A Bygirdylle 7 ; marsupium, re-
nale.
*to Byge8; Fund are, condere, edi-
ficare, struere, con-, ex-, statuere,
coustituere.
tto Bygge agayn ; reedif[ic]are.
A Bygynge; construccio, structura,
emporiacus.
tBygynge vnder erthe ; subterra-
nens.
a Byynge ; emaculus, empc'w.
Bihynde ; deorsum, pone, pessum.
tBi lytylle and lytylle ; sensim,
paulatim.
a Bille of a byrde ; rostrum.
a Bille (A Byll or A pycoss A.) 9 ;
fossorium, ligo.
1 ' Inter scalaris. Betwyn styles.' Medulla.
9 In a later hand, at the top of the page.
3 See also to Bye.
* The nightmare. EpMaltes is the Greek €<f)a\TT)s, the nightmare (Lat. incubus}, lit.
leaping upon, from !<£aAAo/««, to leap. Halliwell gives ' Bitch-daughter. The nightmare.
Yorkshire,' but I have been unable to find the word in any Glossary. ' Eplaltes. The nyth
mare.' Medulla. Noxa is also given hereafter as the Latin rendering of }>e Falland
euylle, q.v. Cooper renders Ephialtes by ' the disease called the maare, proceeding of
grosse and tough fleume in the mouth of the stomache, through contrnuall surffetynsf and
cruditie, which casteth vp cold vapours to the head, stoppyng the hinder celles of the
brayne, when the bodie lieth vpright, and so letteth the passage of the spirit and vertue
animall to the iaferiour partes of the bodie, wherby the party thinketh he hath a great
weyght vpon him stopping his breath.' See Boorde, E. E. T. Soc. ed. Furnivall, pp. 78-9.
5 The MS. reads to A-byde, plainly an error. A. reads correctly to Byde.
6 To announce by proclamation. ' Ferias indicere, Livy. To proclaime an holy day to
be kept.' Cooper. The MS. reads to Bydde alle days, and has been corrected as above
in accordance with A.
7 This word occurs in the A S. version of Matt. x. 9 : ' Nsebbe ge gold, ne seolfer,
ne feoh on eowrum bigyrdlum? have not gold, nor silver, nor money in your purses.
Compare Chaucer, C. T., Prologue, 358, where we read that the 'gipser (or purse)
hung at or by the girdle* See also Ancren Biwle, p. 124. The word also occurs in
P. Plowman, B. viii. 87 : * f>e bagges and )>e bigurdeles, he hath to-broken hem alle.' See
also Breke Belte.
8 To bigg = io build, is still in use in the North. A S. byggan; O. Icel. byggja.
' The Fawkonn fleyth, & hath no rest,
Tille he witte where to bigge his nest.'
Wright's Political Poems, ii. 223.
9 Our modern pick-axe is a corruption from the O. Fr. form picois. ' fossorium. A byl
or a pykeys.' Medulla. ' Picquois, m. A Pickax.' Cotgrave. In the Paston Letters, ed.
32
CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM.
tA Bylle1 ; hoc Sreue, <fc cetera ; vbi
letter (A.)
to Bynde; alligare, col-, re-, la-
queare, illaque&re, perligare, ob-
nectere, an-, nexare, ancorare,
anere, cathenare, Jlrmare, vincire,
de-, re-, nodare, per-, jn-, an-,
occupare, vt, (occupat ora loris,'
i. e. ligat, stringere, as-, con-.
tBynder ; autor, ligat or.
tByndande ; ligans, laqueans, alli-
gans.
A Byrde ; aliger, ales, auis, auicula,
prepes, volucris, volatile.
a Byrdyn ; sercina, sercinula, pon-
dus, clitella, fas sis, fassiculus,
globus, aceruus, moles, pondus,
onus, onusculum, ponderisit&s.
t A Byrelawe 2 ; agraria, plebitti-
tum.
Byrke 8 ; lentiscus, lenticinus p&r-
dcipium.
tto Byrle 4 ; propinare, miscere.
* A Byrnacle 5 ; camus.
*A Byrnakille ; Auis (A.)
to Byrne; adolere, ardere, ardes-
cere, ex[ar] descere, re [ar] des-
cere, bustare, cremare, vrere,
comburere, perurere, ad-, ex-, in-,
flagrare, con-, flammare, -escere,
ignire, ignescere, jncendere.
tto Birne with yrne ; cauteriare,
incauteriare.
fABirnyngtf yrne6 (ByrneyrenA.);
cara[c]ter, cauterium, cauteriolum
(ieminutiuum.
Gairdner, i. 106, we find mentioned 'long cromes to drawe downe hoM'sis, ladders, pikoysS
Robert of Brunne, in Handlyng Synne, ed. Furnivall, 1. 940, eays —
' Mattok is a pylceys
Or a pyke, as sum men says.'
1 A Bille generally meant a petition, and to 'put up a bille' was the regular phrase for
presenting a petition. See P. Plowman, c. v. 45, Paston Letters, i. 151, 153, &c. With
the meaning of a letter it occurs in Paston Letters, i. 21, 'closed [enclosed] in this bille
I send yow a copie of un frendly lettre,' &c. * Byll of complaynte. Postulacio.' Huloet.
2 Coles' Diet., 1676, gives ' Bylaw, Burlaw or Byrlaw, laws determined by persons elected
by common consent of neighbours,' and Burrill says, ' Birlaw, a law made by husbandmen
respecting rural affairs.' 0. Icel. byar-log, Dan. bylove. According to Mr. Robinson
(Gloss, of Mid. Yorkshire) the term is still used there for a ' Parish-meeting.' Jamieson
gives ' Burlaw, Byrlaw, Byrlaw court, a court of neighbours, residing in the country,
which determines as to local concerns.' ' Plebiscitum : statutum populi ; anglice a byre-
lawe.' Ortus. See instances in the Athenceum, Aug. 1879.
3 BirJc, still in use in Lancashire for a birch-tree. A. S. birce, Icel. tyork.
'Than byrkis on aythir syde the way
That young and thik wes growand her
He knyt togidder.' Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, xvi. 394.
* He fande the rede knyght lyggand, Off byrTce and of okke.
Slayne of Percyvelle hande, Ther brent of birke and of ake
Besyde a fyre brynnande Gret brandes and blake.'
Sir Perceval, Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell, p. 30.
* This word is still in use in Lancashire. See Nodal's Glossary (E. Dial. Soc.). In the
account of the marriage at Cana, given in Eng. Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 120, 1. 18,
we are told that ' Seruans wur at this bridale,
That birled win in cuppe and schal,'
and in the Avowynge of King Arthur, Camden Soc., ed. Robson, xlvi. 14, at Arthur's feast,
'In bollus birlutte thay the wine.' Manip. Vocab. gives' to birle, promere, haurire.' The
word also occurs, in the Ancren Riwle, pp. 114 and 226, and in Wyclif, Jeremiah xxv.
15, 17, and Amos ii. 12. Icel. byrla, A. S. byrlian, to give to drink.
6 ' Camus. A bitte ; a snaffle.' Cooper. See also Barnakylle.
6 ' Cauterium, a markyng yron ; a searyng yren ; a pointers instrument.' Cooper.
' Burn-airn. An iron instrument used, red-hot, to impress letters, or other marks, on the
horns of sheep.' Jamieson. ' Cauterium : ferrum ^uo latro signatur. Quo latro signatur
die cauterium fere ferrum.' Medulla. ' Burning yron. Cautcria? Huloet.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
33
a Birnynge ; incendium, vstura, ar-
sura.
a Byrth ; fetus terre est, natus, par-
tuB hominum, ortus, origo, na-
tiuitas, natalis, principium, na-
talities : versus : —
51 ' Natalis vel-le cum. guis terris
moriatur,
Transitus a mundo natalicium
reputatur1.'
tBirthfulle ; fetosus.
tA Birtylle2 (Byrtyltre A.); malo-
mettum.
ta Birtylle tre ; malomellus.
a Bischope ; antestes, episcopus ;
episcoipalis ^>ardcipium ; presul,
pontifex, pontificalis.
ta Byschope sete ; orchestra.
tA Byschope hede ; an[ti]sticium,
presufatuB, pontificatus.
a Bischoperyke ; epiecopafos.
tBischope schoyn ; sandula.
to be a Bischope ; pontiftcari.
to Bite; modere, de-, re-, dentibm
scindere vel comprimere, mirsare,
morsitare.
tBiteabylle ; morsalit.
Bytynge \ mordens, mordax.
Bitter ; acer, acer&us, aciduB, ama-
rusf amaricosus, awarulentus>
fellituB, salebrosus, mirratus.
fto be made Bitter (to be or make
Byttir A.); amarerz ; passiae
amarescere ; amaricare.
a Bitternes ; acerfo'tes, acrit&s, ama~
ritudo, ihamer.
a Bittyrswete ; amarimellum.
Bittyrswetre ; amarimellus.
Bi^onde ; vltra, & comp&ratur.
B ante L.
Bla 3 ; liuidus, & cetera ; vbi pale.
fto be Bla ; liuire, liuescere.
fa Blabery 4.
to Blabyr 5 ; blaterare.
tBlabyrlyppyd 6 ; broccus, labrosus.
a Blade ; sindola.
1 See Ducange, s. v. Natalis.
2 ' Birtle. A summer apple. Yorkshire.' Halliwell. ' Malomellum. Genus pomi melli-
flui et dulcis.' Ducange. Cooper also gives ' Melimelum. Akinde of sweete apples ; pome
paradise.' ' Malomelion ; est genus dulcis pomi, anglice, a brytyl. Malomeltus: a brytyl
tre.' Ortus Vocab. They are mentioned in Pliny. Cotgrave, s. v. Paradis, says, 'Pomme de
Paradis. An excellent sweet apple that comes of a Pearmayn graffed on the stocke of a
Quince ; some also call so our Honnyineale, or S. John's apple.' ' Malomdlum : genus
dulcis pomi' Medulla. Lat. mel, honey, and mains, apple. ' Malomellus. The Sweet-
apple or Sweeting- tree.' Gouldman.
3 Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 5260, tells us that our Lord
' henged on ]>e rode tre Alle bla and blody ; '
and in the Romance of Sir Isumbras, 1. 311, we are told how the Saracens seized the
knight, ' And bett hym tille his rybbis braste, And made his flesche fulle Uaa?
The Manip. Vocab. gives ' Bio, blackblew, lividus? and Baret translates ' lividus ' by ' he
that hath his flesche well beaten and made blacke and blewe.' ' Livor. Blohede.' Me-
dulla. See Jamieson, s. v. Bla. O. H. Ger. blao, blaw, blue, O. Fris. bla, bid, Icel. bldr.
Palsgrave gives 'Bio, blewe and grene coloured as ones bodie is after a drie stroke.
jaunastre.' ' Liuor. The colour appearyng after strokes, commonly called blacke and blue,
a leadie colour. Liveo. To be black and blewe.' Cooper. • Beaten blacke and bloo, sug-
gilatus.'' Huloet. See Bloo in P.
* Probably a bilberry. Still called in the North a blaeberry from the colour. But the
word here may perhaps be connected with the following verb.
5 Cotgrave gives ' Baboyer. To blabber with the lips ; to famble : to falter,' and the
Medulla, ' blatero. To stotyn, stulte et sine causa loqui.' ' Prestis .... blabien out
matynys and massis.' Wyciif, English Works, E. E. Text Soc., ed. Matthew, p. 168, 1. 6.
' Blatero, to bable in vayne ; to clatter out of measure ; to make a noyse lyke a caimnel.
Blatero, m. a babler ; a iangler ; a pratler.' Cooper. Jamieson gives * To Blether,
Blather. To talk indistinctly ; to stammer, &c. 'And so I blaberde on my beodes.'
P. Plowman, A. v. 8. ' Balbus, qui unit loqui et non potest, wlips uel swetwerda. Bal-
butus. stonier.' M.S. Harl. 3376.
6 In P. Plowman, B. v. 190, ' Covetyse ' is described as
' bitelbrowed and baberlipped also, With two blered eyghen, as a blynde hagge.'
See Florio, s. v. Chilone, and Ducange, s. v. Balbu*. Huloet translates blabber-lipped by
D
34
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
a Blayne 1 ; pustula, marisca.
to make Blak ; nigrare, de-, e-, ni-
g[r]esceYe, de,- e-, iucandere, -des-
cere.
to make Blak ; fuscare, & cetera ;
vbi to blek.
Blak; Aquileus, Ater, subater, Ab-
hominabilis coloris est gni cZici-
tur funereus, fuscus, neque al-
bum neque nigrum sed medij
coloris est, niger est albo conftra-
rium, nigellus, teter, pulfas, &
cetera ; vbi myrke.
A Blame ; crimen, culpa, culpamen,
increpamen, reprehensio, vitups-
rium.
to Blame; Accusare, culpare, culpi-
tare, criminare, increpare, impro-
perari, inhonorare, redarguere,
reprehendere, probare, vituper-
are.
tBlameles ; jnculpabilis.
*a Blankyt 2 ; lodix.
a Blast of wynd ; flabrum, flatus,
Jlamen ; f \T\atilis ^arZicipium.
tBlawemanger 3 j peponus. (A.)
to Blawe ; flare, suf-, cornare est
cornu flare.
tto Blawe belows ; follere, follescere.
to Blawe owte ; efflare.
to Blede ; cruentare, sanguinare.
a Bleddyr; vesica, vesicula cfo'minu-
tiuum.
to Blek ; attramentare, cacabare,
fuliginare, fuscare, ob-, in-, ger-
sare*, in-, nigrare, de-.
*Blek; attramen, attr&mentum, gersa,
blacta.
fa Blek potte 5 ; attramentorium.
tto Blend; miscere, con-.
*to Blere ; (lippire, lippiscere. A.)
to be Blerid 6 ; lippire, lippescere.
Blere eede (Blered A.); lippus.
a Blerednes ; leppitudo, apifora.
tto Blessum7 ; Arietare, luere, silire
actiuum.
Achilles, and Baret has 'blaber-lipped, dimissis labiis homo, Idbeo? ' No man shulde rebuke
and scorne a blereyed man or gogleyed or tongetyed ... or fumbler or blaberlypped
(chilonerri) or bounche backed.' Horman. See also P. Plowman, B. xvii. 324. 'Blabber-
lipped, lippu.' Sherwood. Cooper renders Brochus by one ' that hath the nether iawe
longer than the other, with teethe blendynge oute ; tutte-mouthed.' ' Labrosus. Babyr-
lypped.' Medulla.
1 A. S. Uegen, Dan. Uegn. See Wyclif, Exodus ix. 9. ' Pustula. A lytyl bleyne.
Marisca. A bleyne.' Medulla. ' Blayne or whealke. Papula' Huloet.
3 Lodix, according to Cooper, is a sheete. See Glossary to Liber Custumarum, Rolls
Series, s. v. Blacket. ' Blanckettes. Lodices, Plagse.' Huloet.
8 ' Blamanger is a Capon roast or boile, minced small, planched (sic} almonds beaten to
paste, cream, eggs, grated bread, sugar and spices boiled to a pap.' Handle Holme. See
' Blanmanger to Potage,' p. 430, of Household Ordinances ; ' Blawmangere,' p. 455 ;
Blonc Manger, Liber Care Cocorum, p. 9, and Blanc Maungere of iysshe, p. 19. See also
Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 49. ' Peponus, blowmanger.' Ortus.
* ' Gerso : fucare facieni.' Medulla.
5 ' Atramentarium. An inke home.' Cooper. In the Medulla it is explained as ' An
ynkhorne, or a blekpot.' ' Attramentorium. Blacche-pot. Attramenta. Blacche.' Wright's
Vol. of Vocab., p. 181.
6 ' Lippio, to be pore-blind, sande-blind, or dimme of sight. Lippitudo, blerednesse of
the eyes. Lippus, bleare eyed : hauing dropping eies.' Cooper. ' Lippitudo. Blerynes
off the eye. Lippio. To wateryn with the eye.' Medulla. In the Poem of Kichard the
Kedeles (E. E. Text Soc., ed. Skeat), ii. 164, we have Uernyed = blear- eyed. To blere
one's eye is a common expression in early English for to deceive one ; thus Palsgrave
gives ' I bleare, I begyle by dissinmlacyon ; ' and the Manip. Vocab. has ' to blirre, fallere?
For instances of this use of the word see Wright's Sevyn Sages, pp. 48, 77, and loo; the
Komaunt of the Kose, 1. 3912, &c. ; Ly Beaus Disconus (in Weber's Met. Rom , vol. ii.)
1. 1432 ; Wright's Political Poems, ii. 172 ; Sir Ferumbras, ed. Herrtage, 1. 391, £c.
7 ' A rieto. To blesmyn.' Medulla. Icel. blcesma, to be marts appetens from blcer, a ram.
See also Turre, below. ' To blissom or tup, as a ram doth the ewe. Coeo, ineo' Littleton.
' To blissome as a ram doth the ewe. Comprimo. To go a blissoming, or to desire the ram.
Catulio.' Gouldman.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
35
to Blete (Bleyte A.); balare,balascere.
ta Blyndman ; palpo.
Blynde ; cecus, orbus : versus : —
It ' Luvcdne priuatu.8 violenter
dicitur orbus,
Cecus invtiliter gerit instru-
meiita videndi V
a Byndnes ; cecitas.
to make or wax Blynde ; caligare,
pro-, cecare, ex-, ob-, obscurare,
obtenebr&re, cecultare, cecutire,
obliterare utjn libris.
toBlyndfeyld2 (Blyndfelle A.); velare.
ta Blynde worme ; cecula.
to Blysse ; beare, beatificare, benedi-
cere.
Blyssyd; beatns, be&tificatus, beatu-
lus, faustus, fortunatus, felix,
gloriosus.
to make Blyssyd ; beare, beatificare,
felicitare, felicere, fortunare, glo-
riare.
tto make vn Blyssyd; jnfelicitare,
jnfortunare.
Blyth ; vbi glad.
fa Blossom3 ; colloqmntida, quinticie.
Elude ; cruor, sanguis, est mas :
versus : —
H ' Sanguis alit corpus, cruor est
A (de A.) corpore fusus.'
a Blude hunde ; molosus.
a Bluderyne 4 (Blodeyren A.) ; fleu-
botomum, lanciola.
ta Blude lattyng^5; fleubotomia,
minucio sangninis.
to latt Blude; Jleubotomare, minu-
ere sanguinem.
Bludy; cruentatua, emeritus, san-
a Blome ; flos.
to Blume ; florare, florescere.
tto Blundir6 ; balandior. (To Blun-
dyr; Blandior A.)
to make Blunte ; ebetare, obtundere,
re-.
Blunte; ebes.
to be Blunt; hebere, hebescere, hebe-
tare, hebetescere. (A.)
a Bluntnes ; ebitudo.
Blew 7 (Blowe A.) ; blodius.
1 A different version of the second of these two lines is given by Withals in his Dic-
tionary, where it runs ' Dicitur orbalus ccecatus, vel vlduatus?
2 In the Ancren Eiwle, p. 100, we read that our Lord ' polede al ]>uldeliche ]>et me
hine Uindfellede, hwon his eien weren Jms ine schendlac i-blinfelled, vor to jiuen ])e ancre
brihte sihSe of heouene.' ' Velo. To hyllyn or blyndfellyn.' Medulla. ' Of >aim that er
Nynfelde and er as blynde ])ou schalle wit }>at thay er fulisch folke that leues but in J>er
kynne .... the folkes makes J>am blyndfelde, &c.' De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS.
John's Coll. Camb., leaf 117. 'I blyndefelde one, I cover his syght. Je vende les yenlx?
Palsgrave.
3 Ducange gives ' Colloquintlda. Colocynthis ; coloquinfhe? and Cotgrave renders
4 Coloquinthe' by 'the wilde and flegme-purging Ci trull Coloquintida.' Cooper has 'Colo-
cynthis. A kynde of wylde gourdes purgeyng fleume, called Coloquintida.' ' Colloquintida :
genus lierbe amarissime, i. e. cucurbita. Quintecie, Blosmes.' Medulla.
* * Phlebotomon. The instrument to let bloud ; a fleume.' Cooper. ' Fleubotomo ; san-
guinem minueve. Fleubotomium : instrumentum cum quo sanguis minuitur.' Medulla.
5 Omitted in A. : the Latin equivalents being given to Blodeyren. ' Vnderstondeft,
hwuc was his diete J>et dei, l$en ilke blodletunge."1 Ancren Riwle, pp. 112, 114. See
also ibid., p. 260.
8 The Latin equivalent would lead us to consider this word to be the same as ' Blander'
in Jamieson, which he explains by ' to babble, to diffuse any report, such especially as
tends to injure the character of another.' Halliwell says that ' To blunder water, to stir or
puddle, to make it thick and muddy,' is given as a Yorkshire word in the Kennett MS.
Lansdown, 1033, and the word does appear with that meaning in Mr. C. C. Robinson's
Whitby Glossary. On the other hand, the word occurs twice in the Man of Lawe's Tale,
11. 670 and 1414, with apparently much the same meaning as the modern to blunder. In
either case, however, the word is evidently connected with A. S. blendan, to mix, confuse,
blend; blond, bland, mixture, confusion. ' I blonder, je perturbed Palsgrave.
T Ducange says ' JBlodeus. Color sanguineus, a Saxonico blod, sanguis ; intelligunt alii
colorem creruleum.'
36
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
B ante O.
ta Bob of grapys 1 ; botrus, bubas-
tus, vua.
a Bockelere ; pelta, antele, & cetera :
versus : —
^T ' Die p&rmas, clepios, antele
vel egida, scutum,
Pelta; rotundata clepei pars
umbo vocatur.'
fa Bock[el]er2 maker ; peltarius.
ta Bode 2 ; pola.
tto Bode; portendere, preostendere,
pronosticare ', pTonosticatiuus.
a Body; corpus, corpusculuia, cor-
poralis, corporem.
Bodyly ; corporaliter, corporee.
a Boke; carta, cartula, codex, co-
dicillus, liber, libellus, volumes,
pagina, pagella, sceda.
a Boke bynder or seller ; bibliopola3,
bibliator.
fa Bole of a tre 4 ; cadea, & cetera ;
vbi a stolke. (Stoke A.)
A Bolle 5 ; scafa.
*to Bolne6; gliscere, inflare, tu-
mere, ob-, con-, per-, tumescere,
con-, turgere, con-, de-, ob-.
a Bolnynge ; tumor, inftacio.
Bolnyd; tumiduB, tumedulus.
a Bolster 7 ; ceruical, cubitale, pulu-
inar, puluillus.
a Bolte 8 ; petitium..
fa Bolte hede ; captteUvRl.
tto Bolt up ; emergere.
Bonde9; natiuus, seruilis.
A Bonet of a saille 10 ; superus.
1 ' A bobbe of leaues, frondetum ; A bob of flowers, floretum ;' Manip.Vocab. 'They
saw also thare vynes growe with wondere grete bobbis of grapes, for a mane myst unnethej
here ane of thame.' Thornton MS., leaf 42. 'A 606 of cheris.' Towneley Mysteries,
p. 1 1 8. See Jamieson, s. v. Bob. ' Botrus. A cluster of grapes.' Cooper. ' Botrus,
clystra.' MS. Harl. 3376.
2 Ducange gives ' Pola ; pertica, vel alius modus agri.' This is of course our perch
The word bode is derived by Diez from a radical bod, which is still found in the Eng.
bound. Diez rejects a derivation from the Celtic, but Webster, s. v. Sound, refers inter
alia to O.Fr. boude, bodue, L. Lat. bodina, and says, 'cf. Arm. boun, boundary, limit, and
b6den, bod, a tuft or cluster of trees by which a boundary could be well marked.' Compare
also 0. Icel. butr, a limit. Cooper renders Limes by ' a bounde or buttyng in fieldes.' In
Huloet we find 'Butte of a lande. Jugus, eris ,•' and in the Manip.Vocab. ' Butte of
land. Jugerum.'' evidently the same word ; cf. to abut. Compare P., But.
3 MS. bibliappa, corrected by A.
* ' Bole of a tree, corpus, stemma? Manip. Vocab. Hence we have ' a boiling. A tree
from which the branches have been cut, a pollard.' The compound boleax occurs in the
Romance of Octavian, 1039, and bulaxe in Ormulum, 9281-
6 Defined by Halliwell as 'a small boat able to endure a rough sea.' Evidently con-
nected with the preceding. ' Scapha. A shippe boate : a boate made of an wholle tree.'
Cooper. ' Scapha. A boUe.' Medulla. Cf. the nursery rhyme —
'Three wise men of Gotham Went to sea in a bowl,1 &c.
6 In P, Plowman, B Text, v. 118, Envy says :—
' pus I lyue lonelees, lyke a luther dogge,
That al my body bolneth for bitter of my galle.'
Lord Surry in his Translation of the JEneid, ii. 615, speaks of
' the adder with venimous herbes fed,
Whom cold winter all bolne hid under ground.'
'Boulne, tumere, turgescere.' Manip. Vocab. Danish bolne, 0. Icel. bolgna. ' Tumeo. To
bolnyn.' Medulla.
7 William Paston in his Will, dated August 18, 1479, bequeaths to Master Robert
Hollere, ' unum pulvinar vocatum le bolstar.' ( Puluillus. Abolstere.' Medulla. 'Bolster
of a bedde, Ceruical. Bolsters whyche bearers of burdens, as porters, &c. do weare for
freatynge. Thomices? Huloet. A. S. bolster.
8 A. inserts ' A betilium' after Bole of a tre.
9 The status of a bondman (Low Lat. bondemannus) was that of serfdom, but the name
is not properly rendered by natiuus, which means a serf by birth.
10 ' Bonnet (bonnette, Fr.), an additional part made to fasten with latchings to the foot of
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
37
wage1; harba, borago: versus: —
IT ' Dicit borago gaudia semper
Ago:
fBorace ; Borax (A.).
a Bordylle house 2 ; crepido, crissa-
toriura, ephebianimale, fornix,
corus, genetheca, lupanar, presti-
bulum, prosenta, teges, lustrum,
stupratorium, teatrum ; tetr&lis,
teatricus /;ardcipium.
to Bore 3 ; cabiare, j)erforare, forare,
terabrare, con-.
a Bore; foramen, & cetera; vbi
a hole.
fa Borer ; f orator, perforator.
*a Borgh ; Jtdeiussor, vas, pres, spon-
sor, obses.
*to be Borghe; Fideiubere, Spon-
dere.
Born; nafas, orjus, oriundua &
construitur cum genitiuo, vt,
' sum oriundae p&rcium tuarum.'
to be Borne ; nasci, de vtero oriri,
exoriri, renasci, enasci de terra
vel aqua,renasci sicutjn baptismo.
fBorne in wedlayke ; legittimus.
Borne be-fore be tyme ; abortiuus.
tBorne after hys fader dede 4 ; pos-
thumus, opiter, -ris vel opitiris in
genitiuo casu.
Borne vp ; apportus.
to Borowe ; mutuari.
a Borowynge : mutuacio.
a Bose (Boste A.) of a buclere5;
vmbo.
a Boste ; ampulla, iactancia, j)ompa,
magnificencia ; ampullosus parti-
cipium.
the sails of small vessels with one mast, in moderate winds. It is exactly similar to the foot
of the sail it is intended for. They are commonly one-third of the depth of the sails they
belong to.' Falconer's Marine Diet., ed. Burney. In the Morte Arthure, E. E. Text Soc.,
ed. Brock, 1. 3656, the sailors in getting ready for sea ' Bet bonette} one brede, bettrede
hatches.' ' Superitas, Superna. A bonet of a seyle or a shete. Supera velox peritaras
colligit auras? Medulla. ' Bonnette, f. the bonnet of a sail. Bonnette traineresse, a drabler,
a piece added unto the bonnet when there is need of more saile.' Cotgrave. In Richard
the Eedeles, E. E.Text Soc., ed. Skeat, iv. 72, we read —
'And somme were so ffers at J?e ffirst come,
pat they bente on a bonet, and bare a topte saile.'
See also Lonelich's History of the Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xlii. 119. ' Bonet of a sayle,
bonette dung tref? Palsgrave.
1 The Prompt, gives the complete couplet, of which only the last line is found here —
' Stultis leprosis, scabidis, tumidis, furiosis,
Dicit borago, gaudia semper ago.'
' Bourage, herbe, borache ; Burrage, herbe, boorache.' Palsgrave. ' Baurage or buglosse.'
Baret.
2 'Bordel. A brothel.' Jamieson. ' Bordell house, bovrdeav.' Palsgrave. 'Hecfornix,
a bordyl-hows.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., 235. ' Bordeau, a brothell, or bawdie house ;
the Stewes. Bordelage, brothelling wenching, whore-hunting. Bordelier, m. a wencher,
whore-monger, whore-hunter, haunter of baudy-houses.' Cotgrave. It seems most curious
that crepido should be inserted as the equivalent of bordylle house ; crepido is a brim
or border ; according to the Medulla, ' the heyte off an Roff, or off an hyl, or beggares
hous : ' whether the compiler of the dictionary fell into the mistake from the similarity of
bordylle and border, I do not know, but it seems so. In Wynkyn de Worde's ed. of the
Gesta Roinanorum (reprinted in my ed. for the E. E. Text Society), Tale No. 37, it is told
of one of the sons of an emperor that ' agaynst his faders wyll, he had wedded hymselfe, to
a comune woman of the bordell* See also Early English Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 104,
1. 92, and Wyclif, Levit. xix. 29.
3 ' Cabiare. Cavare, fodere ; creuser, fouiller* Ducange.
* Cooper explains ' Opiter ' as ' one whose father died before his graundefather.' A. adds
' Versus : — Postumws est natus post exequias genitom.'
5 ' Umbo : medius scuti.' Medulla. ' Umbo. The bosse of a buckler or shielde.' Cooper.
Chaucer, describing Alison in the Miller's Tale, says —
'A broch sche bar upon hir loue coleer
As brod as is the bos of a bocleer.' C. T. 1. 3265.
38
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
to Boste 1 ; ampullare, ascribere, iac-
tare, iactitare.
a Boater ; ampullator, iactarius,
pompator, iactator.
a Bosum ; gremium, sinus.
Bot ; nisi, sed, qmn : versus : —
' Si nisi non esset perfectus
quilibet esset.'
fBot if (Botyffe A.); Sinautem, sed si.
a Bottelle ; obba, & cetera ; v\)i a
flakett.
*a Bottelle of hay 2.
a Bothome ; fundus, fundulus.
*a Bothome of threde 3 ; filarium.
tBothomles; jmtusuiS, vt saccusper-
tusus.
a Bowe ; archus, areulus cfo'minu-
tiuum.
+a Bowe of a bryge 4 ; vbi a wawte.
(Volte A.)
fa Bowe of a chare ; fultrum.
to Bowe ; flectere, de-, plectere, Tiu-
, curuare, clinare, de-.
fBowabylle ; vbi pliabylle.
to Bowe doune ; Acclinare, de-,
Clinare, jn-, cl[in\ere, jprocwm-
bere. (A.)
fBowed ; clinatus, deuexus, declina-
tus, & cetera,
a Bowelle; intestinum, viscus, &
cetera ; vloi a tharme.
fto drawe oute Bowells 5 ; deuiscer-
are, euiscerare, exenterare.
a Bower; arcuarius.
fa Bowge 6 ; gibbus, struma, gibbo*
sitas, strumositas ; gibbosus, stru-
mosus pardcipia.
fBowynge ; acdiuis, accliuus, cliuis,
elinatus, obstipns, deuexm.
fa Bowynge ; jnclinacio, endisis.
aBowkynge7; lixiuarium.
a Bowkynstoke (Bowkynstole A.) ;
lixiuatorium, boxinarium.
*aBowrde8; ^ocus.
*to Bowrde ; iocari.
*a Bowrd^r ; mimilarius, mimilogus,
1 Compare Horace, ' Projicit ampullas et sesquipedalia verba.' Ars Poet. 97.
2 'A bottle of hay, manipullus? Manip. Vocab. Fr. botte, a bundle, bunch; dimin.
botel, bateau, a wisp, small bundle ; Gael, boiteal, boiteau, a bundle of straw or hay.
Harrison tells us that Cranmer, from having been a student at a Hall (also called a
Hostel) at Oxford, was popularly supposed to have been an ostler, ' and therefore in
despite, diuerse hanged up bottles of haie at his gate.' Descript. of England, ed. Furnivall,
1.87. ' Boteler. To botle or bundle up, to make into botles or bundles.' Cotgrave.
' Manipulus. A gavel.' Medulla.
3 ' Botom of yarne, glomus.' Manip. Vocab. See also Clewe, below.
4 ' Bow, s. (i) An arch, a gateway. (2) The arch of a bridge. Bow-brig, s. An arched
bridge ; as distinguished from one formed of planks, or of long stones laid across the water.'
Jamieson. A. S. boga. Compare Brace of a bryge, &c., below.
6 ' Euiscero. To bowellyn. Exentero. To bowaylyn.' Medulla.
6 ' Gibbus. A greate bunche or dwelling. Struma. A swellynge in the throte/the king's
euill ; a bunche on the backe. Strumosus. That hath the impostume in the throte, or the
king's euill.' Cooper. Baret has ' A great bunch or swelling, gibbus. He that hathe a
crooked backe, or a bunch in any place of the bodie ; that hath the rounde figure of
a thing embossed, gibbus.' ' Gibber. That hath a bunch on his brest. Gibbosus. Wennely.
Gibbus. A broke bak. In dorso gibbus, in pectore gibber ftabetfur. Struma : genus
pectoris, or bolnyng of the brest.' Medulla.
7 In Piers Plowman, B-Text, xiv. 19, we read ' Dobet shal beten it and "bouken it ;' on
which see Prof. Skeat's note, in which are oited the following : ' I bucke lynen clothes to
scoure off their fylthe and make them whyte, je bue.' Palsgrave. ' Buandiere, f. a laun-
dresse or buck-washer.' Cotgrave. In the Untori Inventories, p. 28, is mentioned a
' Bouckfatt, or washing tub.' In the St. John's College, Cambridge, MS. of De Deguile-
ville's Pilgrimage of the Life of the Manhode, leaf 21 back, we find, ' Of thaym I make a
bowkynge for to putte in and bowke and wasche alle fylthes.' See also Reliq. Antiq. i. 108.
'Lixivium. Lye made of ashes.' Cooper. See Wedgwood and Jamieson.
8 ' Bourd, scomma.' Manip. Vocab. ' To bourde, and jest on some bodie, to tell merry
jests.' Baret. 'Bourde, or sport.' Huloet. ' locor. To speake in jest or bourde.' Cooper.
' Bourde, a ieast, fib : tale of a tub.' Cotgrave. See Prof. Skeat's Etym. Diet. s. v.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
39
lusor, ioculator, & cetera; vbi a
harlotte.
*a Bowrdeworde1 (Bowdword A.) ;
dicerium, dictorium.
a Bowre 2 (Bowe A.) ; conclaua,
conclauis, conclaue.
a Bowestrynge ; cordicula,funiculuB.
a Box 3 ; pixis, lechitus olei est.
a Box tre ; buocus, buxum ; buxens
joarticipium.
B ante B.
fa Bra 4 ; ripa, & cetera ; vbi a
banke.
A Brace 5 ; defensorium, brachiale.
(A.)
fa Brace of a bryge or of a wate 6
(Vawte A.) ; sinus, amis,
a Brachett v (Brache A.) ; oderensi-
cus vel oderinsiquus.
Bracere 8.
Brade ; latus, amplius.
*a Brade arrowe9 ; catapulta,scorpio.
a Brade axe ; dolabrum.
tto make Brade; ampliare, aniplifi-
care, <£ cetera ; vbi to sprede
owte.
1 In Eauf Coiljear, E. E. Text Soo., ed. Murray, 1. 905, Magog in warning Rauf of the
approach of the Saracens, says —
' We sail spuilje sow dispittously at the next springis,
Mak sou biggingis full bair, bodword haue I brocht.'
In the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 634, 1. 11047, Elizabeth, addressing the Virgin Mary,
says — 'Blisced be )>ou J>at mistrud noght pe hali bodword pat J>e was broght.'
See also p. 76, 1. 1192, Ormulum 11. 7 and 11495, Destruction of Troy, 11. 6262, 8315,
&c. A. S. bod, a message, beoden, to bode, offer ; Icel. bodord, a command, message.
2 ' Boure, conclave.' Manip.Vocab. ' Conclauis. A prevy chambyr.' Medulla. 'Bowre,
salle.' Palsgrave. ' Conclave. An inner parlour for chamber; a bankettyng house.'
Cooper. A. S. bur.
3 ' Lecythus. A potte of earth that serued only for oyle ; an ovle glasse ; a viole.'
Cooper. ' Lecitkus : ampulla olei.'' Medulla.
* ' Bra, Brae, Bray, s. The side of a hill, an acclivity. The bank of a river.' Jamieson.
5 ' Brachialium. Propugnaculum ; braie unde fausse-braie.' Ducange. ' Bracats,
Brasses, or Vambrasses ; armour for the arms.' Cotgrave. See also Brassure.
6 See Bowe of a bryge, above.
7 • Odorincus. A spanyel.' Medulla. ' Catettus, a very littell hounde, or brache, a
whelpe.' Elyot. ' Odorencecus, canus venaticus, qui odore feras sequitur : chien de chasseS
Ducange. See also ibid., s. v. Bracco. ' There are in England and Scotland two kinds of
hunting dogs, and no where else in the world : the first kind is called ane rache (Scotch),
and this is a foot-scenting creature, both of wild beasts, birds, and fishes also, which lie
hid among the rocks : the female thereof in England is called a brache. A brack is a
mannerly name for all hound-bitches.' Gentleman's Recreation, p. 27. A. S. race,
M.H. Gr. bracke. 'There be many maner of dogges or houndes to hawke and hunt, as
grayhoundes, braches, spanyellis, or suche other, to hunt hert and hynde & other bestes of
chace and venery &c. and suche be named gentyll houndes.' Laurens Andrewes, The Noble
Lyfe, chap, xxiiij, ' of the dogge,' quoted in Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 109. Brache
occurs several times in Shakespeare ; see King Lear, i. 4. 108 and iii. 6. 72 ; I Henry IV,
iii. i. 240, &c. ' A brache, canicula.' Manip.Vocab. Palsgrave gives * Brache, a kynde
of hounde, bracket,'' and Baret has ' A brache or biche, canicula^ while Huloet mentions
' a brache or lytle hounde.' ' Bracca, a brache, or a bitch, or a beagle.' Florio. ' Bracket, m.
a kind of little hound. Brague, m. a kind of short-tayled setting dog ; ordinarily spotted,
or partie-coloured.' Cotgrave. ' Brachell, s. a dog ; properly, one employed to discover
or pursue game by the scent.' Jamieson. See Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight, ed.
Morris, 1142. On the derivation see Prof. Skeat's Etym. Diet., and cf. GabrieU rache
below.
8 See Brassure and Brace.
9 Judging from the Latin equivalents given for this word the meaning seems to be a
Catapult or engine of war for shooting stones or arrows. Cooper renders catapulta by ' An
inginne of warre to shoote dartes and quarels : a kynde of slyng,' and scorpio by ' an
instrument of warre like a scorpion that shooteth small arrows or quarelles.' ' Catapulta.
An hokyd harwe. Scorpitis. A venym arwe.' Medulla. ' Hec catapulta. A brodarw.'
Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 278.
40 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
*Bragott l ; jdromellum..
*to Bray2; pilarei, cum. pila tun-
dere vel terere, & cetera; vbi
to stampe.
a Brayii; cerebrum, cerebellum vel
cerebulum.
*a Brakan 3 ; filix ; Jtliceus parti i-
pium : versus : —
IT ' Ar denies filices homines di-
cuntur esse felices!
*a Brakanbuske ; jilicarium, felice-
tum.
a Brake 4 ; pinsella, vibra, rastellum.
a Brandryth 5 ; tripos.
fa Brandryth to set begynnyge
(byggyng A.) on6; lorameu-
tum.
a Brande ; fax, facula, ticio, teda,
torris.
*Bran; cantabrum, furfur.
1 In the Miller's Tale, Chaucer describing Alison says —
' His mouth was sweete as bragat is or heth,
Or hoord of apples, layd in hay or nette.' C. T. 3261.
* Idromellum. Mede.' Medulla. ' A Bragget, drink, promulsis.' Manip. Vocab. The fol-
lowing recipe for making Bragget is given in Cogan's Haven of Health, p. 230 : ' Take
three or foure gallons of good ale, or more, as you please, two daies or three after it is
cleansed, and put it in a potte by it selfe, then draw forth a pottel thereof, and put to it a
quart of good English Hony, and set them ouer the fire in a vessell, and let them boyle
fair and softly, and alwaies as any froth ariseth, scumme it away and so clarifie it ; and
when it is well clarified, take it off the fire, and let it coole, and put thereto of Pepper a peny-
worth, Cloves, Mace, Ginger, Nutmegs, Cinamon, of each two penny worth beaten to
powder, stir them well together, and set them ouer the fire to boyle againe a while,
then being Milk e- warm e, put it to the rest, and stirre all together, & let it stand two
or three daies, and put barme upon it, and drinke it at your pleasure.' In Lancashire
Braggat is drunk on Mid-Lent Sunday, which is hence called Braggat Sunday.
' Spised cakes and wafurs worthily Withe bragot and methe.'
John Russell's Boke of Nurture, in the Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 55, 1. 816.
Another recipe for Bragget is as follows : ' Take to x galons of ale, iij potell of fine wort,
and iij quartis of hony, and putt thereto canell 3, iiij, peper schort or longe 3, iiij, galin-
gale 3, j, and clowys 3, j, and gingiver 3, ij.' MS. I4th Century. Taylor, in Drink and
Welcome, 1637, A 3, back, says of Braggot, ' This drinke is of a most hot nature, as being
compos'd of Spices, and if it once scale the sconce, and enter within the circumclusion of
the Perricranion, it doth much accelerate nature, by whose forcible attraction and opera-
tion, the drinker (by way of distribution) is easily enabled to afford blowes to his brother.'
2 In Trevisas's version of Glanvile, De Propriet. Rerum, lib. xvii, c. 97, Flax, we are
told, after being steeped and dried, is ' bounde in praty nytchea and boundels, and after-
ward knocked, beaten, and brayed, and carfled, rodded and gnodded, ribbed and hekled,
and at the laste sponne.' O. Fr. breier, brehier.
3 ' Brake or Bracken appears to have been used for many purposes, for Tusser says —
* Get home with the brake, to brue with and bake, To lie vnder cow, to rot vnder mow,
To couer the shed drie ouer head, To serue to burne, for many a turne.'
Five Hundred Points, E. Dial. Society, ed. Herrtage, p. 33, st. 33.
See also ibid , p. 42, st. 33. ' filix. A brak.' Medulla. A. S. bracce, pi. braccan.
4 Palsgrave gives 'Brake, an instrument, braye' and Huloet has ' Brake, for to worke
dowgh or past, mactra.' The Manip. Vocab. and Baret also give 'Brake, frangibulum,
mactra.' In Jamieson we find ' Braik, break. An instrument used in dressing hemp or
flax, for loosening it from the core.' Cf. Dutch braaTc, a brake ; vlasbraak, a flax-dresser's
brake, and A. S. brecan. 'Brioche. A brake for hempe. Braquer de chamere. To brake
hempe.' Cotgrave.
6 In the Inventory of Thomas Robynson of Appleby, 1542, quoted in Mr. Peacock's
Gloss, of Manley & Coningham, we find ' One brass pott, iij pannes, brandryt, cressyt,iiijs ;'
and in the Line. Med. MS., leaf 283, is a recipe quoted by Halliwell, in which we are told
to 'Take grene jerdis of esche, and laye thame over a brandrethe, and make a fire under
thame &c.' ' Brandiron, andena.' Manip. Vocab. 'A brandiron or posuet, chytra.'
Baret. In the list of articles taken by the Duke of Suffolk from John Paston in 1465 we
find ' ij rakks of yron, ij brendelettes, a almary to kepe in mete,' &c. Paston Letters, iii.
435. See Brandelede in P.
fl Ducange renders Loramcntum by ' Concatenatio lignorum quse solet fieri in fundamentis
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
41
tto Branych1; crispare, vibrare,
librare.
fBranit (Brante A.)2; abrugatus.
Brasen ; eneus.
Brasse ; es ; ereus, ^articipium.
a Brasse pot ; aenum.
ta Brassure 3 ; braciale vel br&chiale.
to Brawde 4 ; epigramare,
ta Brawdestere; e^igTc&mator, epi-
gramatrix.
tto Brawnche; Frondere, -descere,
frondare.
a Brawnche; antes, frons,frondicula,
propago, ramus, surculus ; frond-
eus.frondosus, ramalis pardcipia.
fa Brawnche gederer; frondator.
*pe Brawne of a man 5 ; musculus,
fur a.
*Brawne6 ap?\na,pulpa; aprinus,
sedificiorura ; assemblage de bois en usage pour maintenir les maUriaux dans les fondement
cTun edifice? The description seems to answer to our word piles. Halliwell gives
' Brandrith. A fence of wattles or boardr,, &c.' We have already had lor amentum as the
Latin equivalent of a Bande of a howse. The Catholicon explains loramentum to mean
boarding or frame-work compacted together. ' Lor amentum (concatenatio lignorum), grunt-
festunge, gruntuest von holtz geschlagen.' Dief. Compare Key, or knyttyng of ij wallys
& Pyle in P.
1 Apparently an error for Brandych : I know of no instance of the spelling Branych ;
but the Medulla has ' vibro. To braunchyn, or shakyn.' Cf. also P. Brawndeschyn
(brawnchyn as man K).
2 'Brent. High, straight, upright, smooth, not wrinkled.' It most frequently occurs in
one peculiar application, in connection with brow, as denoting a high forehead, as distin-
guished from one that is flat.' Jamieson. In this sense it is used by Burns in 'John
Anderson, my Jo,' where we find ' Your bonnie brow was brent.' A. S. brant, 0. Icel
brattr. See Halliwell, s. v. Brant.
3 Armour for the arms. In Ascham's, Toxophilus (Arber's reprint, pp. 107, 108), we
find the following passage : ' PHI. Which be iristrumentes [of shotynge] ? Tox. Bracer,
shotynge-glove, strynge, bowe and shafte .... A bracer serueth for two causes, one to
saue his arm from the strype of the strynge, and his doublet from wearynge, and the other
is, that the strynge glydynge sharpelye and quicklye of the bracer may make the sharper
shoote.' Chaucer, Prologue to Cant. Tales, 1 1 1 , describing the Yeoman, says —
' Upon his arm he bar a gay bracer,
And by his side a swerd and a bokeler.'
In the Morte Arthure (E. E. Text Soc., ed. Brock), 1. 1859, in the fight with the king of
Syria, we are told that ' Erasers burnyste bristes in sondyre ; ' see also 1. 4247. Baret
gives ' a bracer, brachiale' and in the Manip. Vocab. we find ' a bracher, brachiale.'
' Brachale. A varbras.' Medulla. * Brastelet, a bracelet, wristband, or bracer.' Cotgrave.
See also Florio, s. v. Bracciale. ' Brachiale. Torques in brachio, dextrale ; bracelet'
Ducange. « Brachiale. A bracellette ; also a bracer.' Cooper. See also Brace, above, and
P. Warbrace.
* « Alle his clothes brouded up and down.' Chaucer, Monke's Tale, 3659. In the Inven-
tory of Sir J. Fastolf 's goods, amongst the cloths and dress occurs ' j pece of rede satyne,
brauden with the f aunt fere.' Paston Letters, ed. Gardner, i. 477. ' Browdyn. Embroidered.
Broudrfter. An embroiderer.' Jamieson. See also Brothester. In Cotgrave we find
' Broder. To imbroyder. Erode. Imbroydered.' See also Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, xi.
464. A. S. bregdan, to braid, pp. brogden, broden,
5 ' Musculus. A muscle or fleashie parte of the bodie compacte of fleash, veines, sinewes
and arteries, seruyng especially to the motion of some parte of the bodie by means of the
sinewes in it. Musculosus. Harde and stiffe with many muscles or brawnes of harde and
compacte fleash.' Cooper. Chaucer, in the Prologue to the Canterbury Tales, 546, tells
us that ' The Mellere was a stout carl for the nones,
Ful big he was of braun, and eek of boones.'
I and in the Legende of Goode Women, Dido, 1. 145, Eneas is described as of
' a noble visage for the noones,
And formed wel of brawnes and of boones.'
6 Cooper gives ' Pulpa. The woodde of all trees that may be seperated or clefte by the
grayne of it, and is the same in timber that musculus is in a mans bodie. A muscle or
42
CATHOLICON ANOLICUM.
*Brede ; artocojms, wtocria, arto-
casius, libum, panis, pastellus,
paniculus, placenta, simila, simi-
lago, siligo, Sed hec tria ^;er
metenomiam.
* Breke l ; bracce,femorale, perizoma,
saraballa ; braccatus ^ar^ici-
pium.
*Breke of women ; feminalia.
fa Breke belte 2 ; brachiale, braccale,
braccarium, lumbare, lumbato-
rium.
to Breke; frangere, collidere, con-
fringere, jn- , ^er-, ef-,findere, con-,
dif-, de-t contundere, frustr&re,
frustellare, quassare,
cor-, ab-, pro-, terere, con-, secare,
dis-, ruptare^ ruptitare.
to Breke or tryspas; jnfringeYe,
preuaricari, tr&nsgredi.
ta Breker or tryspaser; preuari-
cator, transgressor.
fto Breke garth 3 ; desepire.
fto Breke as a man brekis his fast;
dissoluere.
a Brekynge ; fraccio, fractura, frag-
men, ruptura.
a Breme 4 ; bremua.
fbe Brede5 (Brerde A.) of a wessille ;
labrum, abses, absidia, ripa.
fleashie parte in the bodie of man or beaste. A peece of fleash.' * Pulpa. Brawne.'
Medulla. O. Fr. braon.
1 * Perizoma. A breeche : a codpeece.' Cooper. ' Feminalfo, -le. A womanis brech.'
MeduUa.
2 See Bygirdle, above, and Pawncherde, below. In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras,
ed. Herrtage, 1. 2448, Guy of Burgundy cuts down Maubyn the thief, so that
' porw is heued, chyn & berd And into }>e breggurdel him gerd,
pat swerd adounward fledde, pan ful he adoun and bledde ; '
and again, 1. 3008, Roland cleaves King Conyfer, and
'At ys breggurdle ]>at swerd a-stod.'
Brechgerdel occurs in the Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, 205, and Sir J. Maundeville tells
us in his Voiage and Travaile ' that balsam (bawme) comethe out on smale trees, that ben
non hyere than a mannes breek-glrdille? ' Perizonia. A brekegyrdyl. Benale. A breke
gyrdyl or a paunce. Bracco. To brekyn. Saraballa : crura, bracce' Medulla. See
Mr. Way's note, s. v. Brygyrdyll.
3 Compare Tusser, p. 53, st. 36 —
•Keep safe thy fence, Scare brealchedge thence.'
See Garthe, below.
* Chaucer, Prologue to Cant. Tales, 352, tells us of the Frankeleyn, that
'Ful many a fat patrich had he in mewe,
And many a brem and many a luce in stewe.*
Neckham, De Naturis Rerum, Rolls Series, ed. Wright, says, p. 148, « Brenna vero hostis
dedinans insidias, ad loca cenosafugit aquarum Umpiditatem quas a tergo habet perturbans,
sicque delusa tyranni spe, ad alios pisces se transfert.'
5 In the Ancren Riwle, p. 324, we are told that ' He J>at napped upon helle brerde, he
toplciS ofte al in er he lest wene.' Compare P. ' Berde, or brynke of a vesselle. Margo.'
Cotgrave has ' Aile, a wing; also the brimme or brerewoode of a hat.' Carr gives
Breward as still in use in the same sense. ' The cornys croppis and the beris new brerd.'
Gawin Dousrlas, Prol. 2Eneid xi, 1. 77. ' JBreird. The surface, the uppermost part, the
top of anything, as of liquids.' Jamieson. In Chaucer's description of the Pardoner,
Cant. Tales, Prologue, 687, we are told that —
' His walet lay byforn him in his lappe, Bret-ful of pardoun come from Rome al hoot ;'
And in the Knight's Tale, 1305, 'Emetreus, the kyng of Ynde,' is described as having
' A mantelet upon his schuldre hangynge,
Brent-ful of rubies reede, as fir sparkiynge.'
So also Hous of Fame, 1032, « Bretful of leseyngs,' and in P. Plowman, C, Passus I, 42,
we read, ' Hure bagge and hure bely were bretful y-crammyd.' Compare Swed. braddful,
brimfull. See also Ormulum, 14529, Seven Sages, ed. Wright, p. 33, 1. 945, and
Wright's Political Poems, i. 69. A.S. brerd, brim, top. ' Crepido, brerd vel ofer.' Wright's
Vol. of Vocab., p. 54.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
43
a Brere 1 (Breyr A.) ; carduus, fci-
bulus, vepres, veprecula.
fa Brerecruke 2 ; falcastrum.
*a Brese 3 ; atelabus, brucu.s vel
locusta.
a Breste ; pectus, torax, pectuscu-
lum ; pectorals.
a Breste plate ; torax.
*a Bretasynge 4 ; pwpugnaculum..
a Breth ; vbi ande.
to Brethe ; susspirare, sjrirare, spi-
ritum tr&here, & cetera; vbitoAnde.
a Brethynge j spiraculum, spiramen.
to Brewe ; pandoxor.
a Brewer ; pan&oxator -trix, brasia-
tor -trix.
fa Brewhowse ; pandoxatorium.
*a Bribur; circumforanus, lustro,
sieefanta.
a Bridalle 5 ; nupcie.
a Bride ; sjmisa, sponsus vir eius.
a Bridylle ; lorum, aurea, aurex,
aurias, frenuro., ora,
baiulum,
Acutissi-
luputum esi frenum
mum.
to Brydelle ; frenare, infrenare.
twitA owtyn Bridylle ; effrenis, effre-
nus, jnfrenis, jnfremis.
fa Bridylle rene ; habena, habenula,
lorum.
a Bryge 6 ; pons, jwnticulns ; ponti-
cus ^ardcipium.
1 « Carduus. A brymbyl.' Medulla. A. S. brer. ' Now in the croppe, now doun in the
breres* Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 674.
2 The falcastrum was a sickle at the end of a long pole used for cutting brushwood.
Soldiers armed with weapons resembling it (see Chaucer, Legende of Good Women,
Cleopatra, 1. 68, 'He rent the sayle with hokes like a sithe'} were called in Old French
lidaux (Koquefort). Tusser, in his list of tools, &c. necessary for a farmer, mentions a
' Brush sithe,' which is the same instrument.
3 « A Brizze or Gadbee. Tahon, taon, mouche aux boeufs.1 Sherwood. Cotgrave gives
' Tahon. m. A brizze, Brimsee, Gadbee, Dunflie, Oxeflie. Tahon marin. The sea brizze ;
a kind of worm found about some fishes. Tavan de mer. The sea Brizze : resembles a big
Cheslop, and hath sixteene feet, each whereof is armed with a hook, or crooked riaile :
This vermin lodging himselfe under the finnes of the Dolphin, and Tunny &c. afflicts them
as much as the land Brizze doth an oxe. Bezer. A cow to runne up and downe holding
up her taile when the brizze doth sting her. Bezet. Alter a Sainct Bezet. To trot, gad,
runne, or wander up and downe, like one that hath a brizze in his taile. Oestre lunonique.
A gad-bee, horse-fiie, dunny, brimsey, brizze.' Halliwell (who has the word misspelt
Brief e) gives a quotation from Elyot. Cooper has • Bruchus. A grasse worme or locuste
that hurteth come, Species est locustce parvum nota.' A situs, which is given in the
Prompt, as the Latin equivalent, is rendered by Cooper, ' A greate flie bitynge beastes ;
an horse-nie or breese.' In the Reply of Friar Daw Topias (Wright's Political Poems, ii.
54) we read —
•Whan the first angel blew, Alle thei weren lich horses
Ther was a pit opend, Araied into bataile,
Ther rose smotheryng smoke, Thei stongen as scorpioun,
And brese therinne, And hadden mannis face
Tothed as a lioun.'
* Brucus. A short worm or a brese. Locusta. A brese, or a sukkyl.' Medulla.
* ' Bretesque, A port, or portall of defence, in the rampire, or wall of a towne.' Cotgrave.
It properly means wooden towers or castles as appears from Ducange, s. v. Bretachia.
' And }>e brytasqes on J?e tour an heje
Dulfuly a-doun wer caste.' Sir Ferumbras, ed.Herrtage, 3315.
5 Originally a bride-ale or wedding feast. An ale is simply a feast of any kind : thua
we find leet-ales, scot-ales, church-ales, &c. See Brand's Popular Antiquities, ed.Hazlitt,
ii. 89-99.
ii drou it ]>en and mad a brig
Ouer a litel burn to lig, —
A, S. brycg. ' Pons. A brygge.' Medulla.
pe burn of Syloe, and said,
Quen ]>ai Jris brig )>ar-ouer laid,' &c.
Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 514, 1. 8945.
44
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
fa Bryge of a nese ; jnterfinium.
Bryght ; vbi clere.
fto Bryme l ; subare.
Bryne; salsugo; sulsuginosus p&Tti-
cipium,
to Brynge jn or to ; aduehere, afferre,
jnferre, annuuciare, adducere ad
rem turpem, apportare, in-, def-
ferre, jnmittere, ducere, con-, jn-,
jntroducere, re-, perducere ad
studia, adducere ad honor em, il-
luminare, jngerere, irrogare, in-
dere, redigere, scribere, subdu-
cere naues ad terrain, deducere a
terra.
to Bryngfurth ; prodiicere, proferre.
*Brysill<? 2 ; fragilis, Jlsilis, fractici-
us, fractilisjfrangibilis.
*to Bryse 3 ; quatere, quassare.
Brysed ; quassatus, quassans.
to Briste ; crepare, crepere, crepitare,
rumpere.
fto Bryst vp ; erump&re, irrwmpere.
tto Brystylle ; vstillare.
*a Broche ; veru.
a Broche for garn4 (gerne A.) ; fu-
sillus.
to Broche ; verudare.
tto Brod 5 ; stimulare, stigare, insti-
gare.
a Brod 6 ; archie (Acus A.), aculens,
aporia, stimulus, stiga.
*a Brokk 7 ; castor, beuer, feber, me-
lota, taxus; taxinus, castoreus. .
tBrokylltf 8 ; vbi brysille.
Brokyn ; ruptus, ab-,fractus,fresus.
fBrokyn mete ; fragmeutum, fragi-
lum.
1 Still in common use. A sow is said to ' go to brimme,' when she is sent to the boar.
See Ray's Glossary. Cooper gives ' Subo. To grunte as the sowe doth, desyring to haue
the boare to doo their kyude. Subatio. The appetite or steeryng to generation in swyne.'
* Subo. To brymmyn as a boore.' Medulla. * A brymmyng as a bore or a sowe doth, en
rouyr.' Palsgrave.
* See note to Brokylle.
3 Jamieson gives ' To birse, birze, brize. To bruise : to push or drive : to press, to
squeeze.' ' Briser. To burst, break, bray in pieces ; also to plucke, rend, or teare off, or
up ; also to crush or bruise extreamly.' Cotgrave. The MS. has quarsare.
4 ' Fusus. A spindell.' Cooper. ' Broche. A wooden pin on which the yarn is wound.'
Jamieson. ' FasceUus. A lytyl spyndyl.' Medulla. See note to Fire yrene below.
* Hir womanly handis nowthir rok of tre, Quhilk in the craft of daith mahyng
Ne spyndil vsis, nor brochis of Minerve, dois serve.'
See also ibid., p. 293, Bk. ix. 1. 40. Gawin Douglas, Eneados, vii. 1. 1872.
5 • Brod, to prick or poke.' Peacock's Glossary of Manly and Conyngham (E. D. Soc.).
Compare our prod. Florio, p. 68, ed. 1611, mentions a kind of nail so called, now known
as brads. See also Jamieson, s. v. Icel. broddr, a spike ; cf. Swed. brodd, a frost-nail.
6 'Brod. A goad used to drive oxen forward.' Jamieson.
7 In P. Plowman, B. vi, 31, Piers complains of the 'Bores and brockes >at breketh
adown mynne hegges.' The name seems to have been also applied to a beaver, as in the
Medulla we find it rendered by Castor. Baret gives 'Broche, a grail, a bauson, or badger;
metis,' and Huloet 'Broche or badger, or graye beast, taxo.' In the Beliq. Antiq. i. 7,
taxus is translated brokke. In the Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1. 1095, we find the ex-
pression Brokbrestede, having a breast variegated, spotted, or streaked with black and
white like a badger. Compare Brock-faced in Brockett. ' Taxus. A gray ; a badgerj; a
broche.' Cooper. Icel. brokkr, a badger ; Welsh brech, brych, brindled, freckled.
8 In the English Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, on p. 120, 1. 5, and again on p. 154,!- 12,
we have the word brokel, and in each case the Cambridge MS. reads brysell. The Ancren
Riwle, p. 164, says, ' pis bruchele uetles, ]>et is wummone vleschs. Of Jrisse bruchele uetles
]>e apostle seii$ : " Habemus thesaurum in istis vasis fictilibus." . . . . j>is bruchele uetles is
bruchelure ]>ene beo eni gles,' &c. Harrison, in his Description of England (New Shakspere
Society, ed. Furnivall), i. 340-1, says that 'of all oke growing in England, the parke oke
is the softest, and far more spalt and brickie than the hedge oke.' Elyot, s. v. Aloe, gives
'brokle, brittle,' and Huloet has ' Brokell, rubbish. In the Manip. Vocab. we find
' Brickie, fragilis,' and this form still survives in the north. Te Medulla gives ' Frac-
ticeus. Brekyl. Fragilis. Freel, or brekyl.' See Jamieson, s. v. Brukyl, Brickie.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
45
tBrokyn lendtV (Broken lendyde
A.) ; lumbifractus ; lumbifra-
gium est fraccio lumborum.
Brostyn2; herniosus.
A Brostynes ; hernia.
a Broth; brodium,muriae$ipiscium.
ta Brothester 3 (Broudster A);
cmaglafariuB, anaglafaria.
a Browe ; cilium, vupeTciliuni, jn-
terciliuiD. est spacium jnter cilia.
*Browes 4 ; Adipatum ; Adifwtus
^artficipium.
Browyii ; fuscus, & cetera ; vbi blake.
"'a Broche ; firmaeufam, monile, pi-
arium, spinter, spinterculum ;
versus : —
1T ' Pectoris est spinter /;rqprie,
pariter que monile,
Ornatus colli sit torques, &
auris inauris,
Torques corpus h&bet, humQYOS
armilla, monile
Colla, perichilides bracTiia,
gemma manns,
Anulus zn digito sjdendet, sed
inauris in aure 6.
a Broder ; f rater ex eodem paire sed
ex diuersis m&tribus ; fraternns,
germanus ex eadem m&ire, vteri-
nus, couterinus ex vno vtero.
a Broder in law (Broder elawe A.) ;
leuir.
a Broder son ; fratruus.
fa Broderdoghter ; fralria.
fto folbw Broder in manm's ; fra-
trissare.
fa Broderslaer ; fratricida.
ta Brodir hede ; fraternitas.
ta Broder wyfe ; fratrissa, glos, fra-
tria.
to Brue 6 ; pandoxari.
a Bruer ; pandoxator, pandoxatnx.
ta Bruhows ; pandoxatorium.
to Brule 7 ; assare.
Brume 8 ; genesta, merica, trama-
rica.
to Brunne ; ardere, cremare, ado-
lere, ardescere, ignire.
1 ' Lumbrifractus. Brokyn in the [l]endys.' Medulla. See Lende. For fraccio the
MS. has spado.
3 ' Herniosus. He that is burste or hath his bowells fallen to his coddes. Hernia. The
disease called bursting.' Lyte, in his edition of Dodoens, 1578, tells us, p. 87, that 'the
Decoction of the leaues and roote [of the Common Mouse eare] dronken, doth cure and
heale all woundes both inward and outward, and also Hernies, Ruptures, or burstings ;'
and again, p. 707, that ' the barke [of Pomegranate] is good to be put into the playsters
that are made against burstinges, that come by the falling downe of the guttes.' • Hernia.
Bolnyng of the bo way lies. Herniosus. Brostyn.' Medulla. Cotgrave mentions a plant
' Boutouner. Eupture-wort, Burst-wort.' ' Hernia, broke -ballochyd.' Wright's Vol. of
Vocab., p. 177.
3 Jamieson gives ' Broudster, an embroiderer ; Browdyn, embroidered.' See also
Brawdester.
* Baret has ' Brewis, bruisse, or soppes ; ossuloe adipatce ; soupe.' See Richard Coeur
de Lion, 1. 3077, and Havelok, ed. Skeat, 924. Bruys occurs in the Liber Cure Cocorum,
ed. Morris, p. 19, See also Jamieson, s. v. Brose.
5 The following explanations of the various ornaments here mentioned are from Cooper :
4 Spinier. A tacke ; a bouckle ; a claspe. Monile. A colar or iewell that women vsed to weare
about their neckes ; an ouche. Torques. A colar, or chayne, be it of golde or siluer, to weare
about one's necke. Inauris. A rynge or other lyke thinge hangyng in the eare. Armilla.
A bracelette. Anulus. A ringe.' The Medulla renders them as follows : ' Spinier. A pyn
or a broche. Torques. A gylt colere. Inauris. pe Aryng in the ere. Perichelis : orna-
mentum muliqris circa brachia et crura.'
" ' Suilk as J>ai brue now ha J>ai dronken.' Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 170, 1. 2848.
See also to Brewe, above.
7 Chaucer, in describing the Cook, says ' He cowde roste, and sethe, and broille, and
frie.' Prologue, C. T. 383. O.Fr. bruiller.
8 Lyte, Dodoens, p. 666, tells us that the juice of the broom 'taken in quantitie of a
ciat or litle glasse ful fasting is good against the Sqinansie [quinsey] a kind of swelling
with heate and payne in the throte, putting the sicke body in danger of choking ; also it is
good against the sciatica.' See Wyclif, Jeremiah xvii. 6. A. S. brom.
46
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
a Bruwstone ] ; sulfur ; sulferosus.
ta Brusket 2 ; ])ectusculum.
a Brusch for paynterys ; celeps.
a Brustylk; seta, setula efo'minutiu-
um; setosus.
B ante V.
a Bucher; carnifex, & cetera; vbi
a fleschow (fleschener A),
fa Buchery 3 ; carni/tciunn.
a Buclere ; antile, clepius, egida,
egis, parma, pelta, vmbo, & cetera;
vbi a boclere.
fa Bucler plaer 4 ; gladiator.
"\~ a Bucler playnge ; gladiatura.
a Bufet 5 ; Alapa, Aporia,
ictus, iccio, percussio.
to Buffet ; Alapare, Alapizare, co-
a Buffetter ; A lapus, versus : —
IF ' Qui dat qui recipit alapas
alapus vocitatur.'
a Buke ; liber, & cetera ; vbi a
boke.
*a Bugylle (Bogylle A.) 6 ; bubalus,
Animal est.
tBugille7; buglossa, lingua bouis,
kerba est.
a Buk ; dama, damula.
1 In the Pricke of Conscience we are told that at the destruction of Sodom and
Gomorrah 'It rayned fire fra heven and brunstane? 1. 4853. And in the Cursor Mundi
account, ed. Morris, p. 170, 1. 2841 —
' Our lauerd raind o )>am o-nan Dun o lift, fire and brinstanS
Cf. Icel. brenni-stein, sulphur, from brenna, to burn, and steinn, a stone.
a « Brichet. The brisket, or breast-peece.' Cotgrave. ' Brisket, the breast.' Jamieson.
8 A slaughter-house, shambles. In the Pylgrymage of the Lyf of the Manhode, ed. Aldis
Wright, p. 1 29, Wrath says, ' neuere mastyf ne bicche in bocherye so gladliche wolde ete
raw flesh and I ete it.' ' Macellum. A bochery. Maceria. A bochery off [or] fflesshstall.'
Medulla. ' JBoucherie. A butcher's shamble, stall or shop.' Cotgrave. Amongst the officers
of the Larder in the Household Ordinances of Ed. II. are mentioned ' two valletes de
meatier, porters for the lardere, who shal receve the flesh in the butchery of the achatour,
&c.' Chaucer Soc. ed Furnivall, p. 34. ' Bocherye or bochers shambles, where fleshe is
solde. Carnarium, Macellum.' Huloet. ' Bochery, boucherieS Palsgrave.
* ' Gladiator. One plaiynge with a swoorde. Gladiatores. Swoorde players in "Rome
set together in matches to fight before the people in common games thereby to accustom
them not to be afrayde of killynge in warre.' Cooper. ' Gladiatura. A bokeler pleyng.'
Medulla. Fencing with the buckler, or buckler-play, is alluded to in the Liber Custu-
marum, ed. Kiley, pp. 282-3. For an account of this play, see Gentleman's Magazine,
December, 1858, p. 560, and Brand's Pop. Antiq. ed. Hazlitt, ii. 299.
' Opon the morn after, if I suth say,
A rnery man, sir Robard out of Morlay,
A half eb in the Swin soght he the way;
Thare lered men the Normandes at bukler to play.'
Song on King Edward's Wars, printed in Wright's Political Poems, i. 7°«
5 Compare Nekherynge, below, and P. Bobet.
6 ' Bewgle, or bugle, a bull, Hants.' Grose. ' The bugill drawer by his hornis great.'
The Kinge's Quhair, ed. Chalmers, p. 87. 'Buffe, bugle or wylde oxe, bubalis.' Huloet.
'A bugle, butalus.' Manip. Vocab. In Dunbar, The Thissil and the Rois, we read
' And lat no bowgle with his busteous hornis The meik pluck-ox oppress.' St. xvi. 1. 5.
' Bugles or buffes. Vris? Withals. 0. Fr. bugle, Lat. buculus. See also Jamieson, s.v.
Bowgle. Andrew Boorde, in his account of Bohemia, says 'In the wods be many wylde
beastes ; amonges al other beastes there be Bugles, that be as bigge as an oxe : and there
is a beast called a Bouy, lyke a Bugle, whyche is a vengeable beast.' Introduction of
Knowledge, ed. Furnivall, pp. 166, 167. In his note on this passage Mr. Furnivall quotes
a passage from Topesell's History of Four-footed Beasts : ' Of the Vulgar Bugil. A Bugil
is called in Latine, Bubalus, and Buffalus ; in French, Beufle ; in Spanish, Bufano ; in
German, Bu/el,' &c. See Maundevilie, p. 259, and Holinshed, Hist. Scotland, p. 17.
7 Of this plant Neckham (De Naturis Rerum) says, p. 477 —
' Lingua bovis purgat choleram rubeamque nigramque,
Et vix cardiaco gratior herba datur.
Vim juvat occipitis qiiotiens sibi tradita differt,
Solvere cum fidei desinit esse bonce.'
See Oxetonge, below.
CATHOLICON ANGLICXJM.
47
a Buket ; situla, eustrum, haurito-
rmm, sitella.
a Bukylle ; buccula, pluscula.
a Bukylle maker ; 2>lusculus, pluscu-
lator, -trix.
fto Bokylle ; plusculo ; plusculans,
plusculatus.
*A Bulas l; pepulum.
*a Bulas tre ; pejyulus.
to Bule ; bulire, & cetera ; vbi to
sethen.
a Bulynge ; buUor, bullio.
ta Bulhede2; bulbus, capita ,piscis est
aBulle; fowrus; taurinusp&rticipium.
a Bulle (Bwlle A.) of lede ; bulla.
fa Bulle (Bwylle A.) of a dore3;
grapa.
to Bulte ; polentriduare.
fa Bultynge cloth (Bult clothe A.)4;
polenfciduum ; poleutridualis.
a Bune; precanat postulacio, &
cetera ; vbi a askynge.
a Buntynge ; prattllus.
*a Burbylle in ye water 5 ; bulla.
ta Burde dermand<s (dormande A.)6 ;
Assidella.
1 « Bullace, a small black and tartisli plum.' Halliwell. They are mentioned in
Tusser's Five Hundred Points, chap. 34. 4. Bullace plums are in Cambridgeshire called
cricksies. ' Solaces and blacke-beries >at on breres growen.' William of Palerne, ed. Skeat,
1809. See also Romaunt of the Kose, 1377. Irish bulo*, a prune ; Breton polos, a bul-
lace ; Gael, bulaistear, a sloe. ' Bellocier. A bullace-tree or wilde plum-tree.' Cotgrave.
' A bullace, frute. Pruneolum.' Manip. Vocab.
2 ' Bullhead, the fish, Miller's thumb.' Cotgrave gives ' Asne, m. an asse ; also a little
fish with a great head, called a Bull-head, or Miller's thumbe.' According to Cooper
Capito is a ' coddefishe.' The term is still in common use in the North for a tad^pole, in
which sense it also occurs in Cotgrave : ' Crivesot. A Pole-head, or Bull-head ; the little
vermine, whereof toads and frogs do come.' See also ibid., s. v. Testard. ' Hie mullus,
Ace; a bulhyd.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 253.
3 Apparently this means either the handle or a stud of a door. In Mr. Nodal' s Glossary
of Lancashire, E. Dialect Society, is given ' Bule. The handle of a pot, pan, or other
utensil. At Lancaster the flat wooden handle of an osier market- basket.' Halliwell also
has 'Bolls. The ornamental knobs on a bedstead. See Howell, sect. 12.' A. S. bolla.
See note to Burdun of a Buke, below. The Medulla explains ' Grappa' by 'foramen,' but
grapa in the present instance appears to be a made-up word, suggested by the knob-like
or grape-like form of the thing meant.
* In the Treatise of Walter de Biblesworth (i3th century), Wright's Volume of Vocabu-
laries, p. 155, is mentioned ca bolenge' or bulting-clot, the glossary continuing —
' Per bolenger (bultingge) est cevere La flur e le furfre (of bren) demore.'
And in Kennett's Antiquities of Ambrosden, a ' bulter-cloth.' The mediaeval Latin name
for the implement was ' taratantara* (see ^Elfric's A. S. Glossary), from the peculiar
noise made by it when at work ; a word borrowed from Ennius, as signifying the sound
of a trumpet, in Priscian, bk. viii. A portable boulter was called a 'tiffany.' Bultellus
occurs in the Liber Custumarum, p. 106. ' Bolting Cloth, a cloth used for sifting meal in
mills. In 1534, the Guild of the Blessed Virgin Mary of Boston possessed 'a bultynge
pipe covered with a yearde of canvesse,' and also 'ij bultynge clothes.'' Peacock, English
Church Furniture, p. 189, quoted in Peacock's Glossary of Manley &c., E. D. Soc. In the
Unton Inventories, p. 29, occurs, ' in the Boultynge house, one dough trough, ij bolting
watches'1 (hutches), i.e. vessels into which meal is sifted. 'Boltings, the coarse meal
separated from the flour.' Peacock's Glossary. See also Paston Letters, iii. 419. The
word came to be used metaphorically as in the phrase ' to boult out the truth,' i. e. to sift
the matter thoroughly and ascertain the truth. Thus in Tusser, Five Hundred Points of
Good Husbandrie (E. Dial. Soc., ed. Herrtage, p. 152) —
'If truth were truely bolted out, As touching thrift, I stand in doubt
If men were best to wiue.'
' Boultyng clothe or bulter, bfofeav. Boultyng tubbe, husche a bluter.' Palsgrave. 'Pistores
habent servos qui politruduant farinam grossam cum polentrudio delicato . . . Politrudiant,
id est buletent, et dicitur a pollem quod est farina et trudo. Pollitrudium Gallice dicitur
buletel (bultel).' Dictionarius of John de Garlande, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 127.
5 ' Bulla. A burbyl. Scateo. To brekyn vp, or burbelyn.' Medulla. See also Belle
in the "Water.
6 In Chaucer's Prologue to the Canterbury Tales, we are told of the Frankelyn that
CATHOLICOX ANGLICUM.
a Burde ; Abacus, discus, mensa,
tabule, thorns; mensalis, commeu-
salis : versus : —
TI ' Rex sedet in disco tendens
sua brachia disco,
In disco disco discens mea
dogmata disco V
a Burdecloth 2 ; discus, gausipe,
mappa, mantile, manitergium,
meusale, mappula.
a Burdun of a buke3 ; clauillus.
(Burdens A.) ; ciuitas est,
burdigallus.
ta Burghe ; burgus.
fa Burges ; burgensis, ciuis.
fBurgon; burgundia.
*to Burion4; frondere, germinare;
frondens & germinans.
a Buryonynge ; germen, genimen.
to Burle clothe 5 ; extuberare.
fa Burler ; extuberarius, -tor, -trix.
a Burre 6 ; bardona, glis, lappa, pa-
liurus.
fa Burre hylle ; lappetum, est locus
vbi crescuut lappe.
'His table dormant in his halle alway Stood redy covered al the longe day.' 1. 355.
' Kyng Arthour than verament Ordeynd throw hys awne assent,
The tabull dormounte, withouten lette.'
The Cokwold's Daunce, 50.
A dormant was the large beam lying across a room, a joist. The dormant table was per-
haps the fixed table at the end of a hall. See Tabyl-dormande, below. At the bottom
of the page in a later hand is ' Hie Asser, -ris. Ace-, a burde, siche as dore« & wywdows
be made of.'
1 The Medulla gives the following verses on the same word — -
' Est discus Indus [quoits], lecternum [couch], tnensa [table], psxapsis [dish] ;
Discus et Aurora, sic est discus quoque mappa [table-cloth].
2 Dame Eliz. Browne, in her Will, Paston Letters, iii. 465, bequeaths ' a bordecloth of
floure de lice werke and crownes of x yerdis and an half long, and iij yardis brode.'
' Gausape. A carpet to lay on a table : a daggeswayne.' Cooper. ' Gausape. A boord
cloth.' Medulla.
3 ' Claui. Varro. Rounde knappes of purple, lyke studdes or nayle heads, wherwith
Senatores garments or robes were pyrled or powdred. Clauata vestimenta. Lampridius.
Garments set with studs of golde, of purple, or any other lyke thynge.' Cooper, 1584.
Here the meaning appears to be studs or embossed ornaments. Thus Elyot renders Bulla
by 'a bullion sette on the cover of a booke, or other thynge;' and Cooper gives 'Umbi-
licus. Bullions or bosses, suche as are set on the out sydes of bookes.' But possibly a clasp
may be meant. Compare Cotgrave, ' Claveau. The Haunse or Lintell of a doore ; also a
clasp, hook, or buckle.' ' Clauillus, a burden of a buke.' Ortus.
* Baret gives ' to burgen ; to budde, or bringe foorth flowers.' ' Burgen, geminare ; '
Manip. Vocab. ' Burgeon, to grow big about or gross, to bud forth.' Bailey's Diet.
' Bourgeon, bourjon, the young bud, sprid or putting forth of a vine.' Cotgrave. Harrison,
Description of England, ed. Furnivall, ii. 91, uses the word in the sense of a root, a
source : ' Caser the sixt rote of the East Angle race, and Nascad originall burgeant of the
kings of Essex.' ' Germen. A bergyng. Gramino. To spryngyn or bergyn.' Medulla.
8 A bureller was a maker of burel or borel, a coarse grey or reddish woollen cloth, for-
merly extensively manufactured in Normandy, and still known in France as bureau.
1 Borel men,' or ' folk,' as mentioned by Chaucer, Prologue to Monkes Tale, &c., were
humble laymen, customarily dressed in this cloth. The Burellers also seem to have pre-
pared yarn for the use of the weavers (see Liber Custumarum, pp. 420, 423). Henry III
ordered that ' the men of London should not be molested on account of their burels or
burelled cloths. ' To burl cloth is to clear it of the knots, ends of thread, &c. with little iron
nippers, which are called burling-irons. * Bureau, m. A thicke and course cloath, of a
browne russet, or darke mingled colour. Burail. Silke rash ; or any kind of stuffe thats
halfe silke and halfe worsted.' Cotgrave. Elyot has 'desquamare vestem, to burle clothe.'
See also to do Hardes away, and to Noppe, below.
6 ' A Burre, or the hearbe called cloates, that beareth the great burre, personata. The
sticking burre, tenax lappa.' Baret. 'Burre, lappa, glis' Manip. Vocab. Frisian borre,
burre ; Danish borre. ' Lappa. A burre. Lappetum. A burry place.' Medulla. See
also Clette.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
49
•fa Bur tre * ; sambucus, sambuce-
tum vbi crescunt.
a Buschelle ; batulus liquidorum est,
bacus, modius, batillus, modio-
lus, tessera.
a Buse for a noxe 2 ; bocetum.
fa Busserd 3 ; arpia, ^p'cus.
*a Buske 4 ; arbustum, dumus, fru-
tex, frutectum, fruticetum, rubus,
rubetum.
*a Buyste 5 (Bust A.) ; alabastrum.,
alabastratum, piocis, hostiarium
pro hostijs.
*Bustws ; rudis, rigidus.
to be Bustws ; rudere.
a Bute (Buyt A.) of ledir or wan-
dis 6 ; crepida, wspidula, dimiim-
tiuum, ocria.
*Bute (Buyt A.); Auctorium, aug-
mentuTo. As in cosynge.
*to Bute (Buytt A.) ; Augmeu-
tare.
to Bute (Buyyt A.) ; ocreare, ocreis
ornare.
a Butewe 7 ; ocreola.
a Buthe ; emptorium, cadurcum,
tenteriwm, meritorium, opella,
staciuncula.
Buytinge vbi Buytt (A.),
a Butler 8 ; acalicus, indedmMle,
acellarius, pinc&rna, promns, pro-
pinator.
K i
1 ' Bur-tree, or Bore-tree, the elder tree. From the great pith in the younger branches
which children commonly bore out to make pot-guns (sic) of them.' Ray's Glossary of
North Country Words. In Lancashire elderberry wine is called Bortree-joan : see
Nodal's Glossary of Lancashire, E. D. Soc., and Jamieson, s.v. Bourtree. ' Sambuca,
Sambucus. Hyldyr.' Medulla. Lyte, Dodoens, heads his chapter xliiij, p. 377, ' Of Elder
r Bourtre.' * Sambucus. Burtre or hydul tre.' Ortus Vocab.
2 ' Boose, an ox or cow-stall. Ab. A.S. bosih, prsesepe, a stall.' Kay's Gloss., ed.Skeat.
A boose, stall, bovile.' Manip. Vocab. See also Booc, and Cribbe, in P. ; and Nodal's
'lossary of Lancashire, E. D. Soc., s. v. Boose. ' Hoc boster, a bose.' Wright's Vol. of
'ocab., p. 235. ' Buse, Buise, Boose. A cow's stall. To Buse. To enclose cattle in a
ill.' Jamieson. ' Boia. A boce.' Medulla.
3 * Picus. A byrde makyng an hole in trees to breede in : of it be three sortes, the first
a Specht, the seconde an Hicwaw, the thyrde which Aristotle maketh as bigge as an
henne is not with us. Plinie addeth the fourth, whiche may be our witwall.' Cooper.
* ' Buske, dumetum.' Manip. Vocab. Boacus = woodland, occurs in Liber Custumarum,
». 44, 670. ' Abod vnder a busk.' Will, of Palerne, «d. Skeat, 1. 3069.
5 In English Metrical Homilies, p. 148, the devil is described as passing a certain
it's cell, and we are told that
; Boystes on himsele he bare, And ampolies als leche ware.'
See also P. Plowman, A. xii. 68, and the History of the Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xv. 463,
479, xvii. 131, 137, &c. ' Buist, Buste, Boist. A box or chest. Meal-buist, ohest for con-
taining meal.' Jamieson. ' Boiste. A box, pix, little casket.' Cotgrave. ' A Booste, boxe,
pixis.' Manip. Vocab.
6 I know of no instance of boots made of twigs (wandis), which appears to be the mean-
here, being spoken of, but the Medulla gives ' Carabus. A boot made of wekerys,' and
lers ocrea by ' a boot or a cokyr.' ' Ocreo. To botyn.' ' Crepido. Calceamenti genus
cujus tabellae ligneae suppedales pluribus clavis compingebantur ; chaussure a semelle de bois
(Acta Sanctorum).' D'Arnis.
7 ' Butewe, a kind of large boot, covering the whole leg, and sometimes reaching above
e knee. See Wardrobe Accounts of Edward IV, p. 1 19 ; Howard Household Books, p. 1 39.
8 See his duties &c. described in the Boke of Curtasye, printed in the Babees Boke,
. Furnivall, p. 190, and also at p. 152. The Middle English form was boteler, boiler,
as in Wyclif, Genesis xl. i, 2. Ducange gives the form buttelarius as occurring in the
Laws of Malcolm II of Scotland, c. 6, § 5. The word is derived from the Norm. Fr.
butuiller from L. Lat. bota, or butta, a butt, or large vessel of wine, of which the buticu-
larius (bouteiller, or butler) of the early French kings had charge. So the botiler of the
English kings took prisage of the wines imported, one cask from before the mast, and one
from behind. Butt in later times meant a measure of 1 26 gallons, but originally it was
synonymous with doliwn, or tun. Bouteille is a diminutive from butta; and the ' buttery1
is the place where the buttcz were kept,
henn
»;
i.
Seea
479«.
taini
pixis.
•I
ing h
rende
cu
50
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
a Buttok; nates, natica, naticula,
tfo'minutiuuw.
a Button1; fibula, nodulus, bulla.
to Button; Jibulare, coufibulare.
a Butry; Apotheca, cellarium, pin-
cernaculum, promptuarium, ^ro-
pina,penus, -i, penus -nus, penus,
-oris, penum, penu indediu&bile.
*a Butte ; meta.
Buttyr ; butirum.
Buttir marke. (A.)
ta Buttyr flee ; papilio.
a Buttyr 2 ; scalprum, scalprus, sca-
ber, scabrum.
a Buttir3; vbi myredromylld / Auis
at.
*Buxum ; clemens, propicius, flexi-
bilis,jlexuosus, paciens, obidieus,
tBuxumly ; clementer, pacienter,
prone, obidienter.
a Buxumnes; dementia, cohibencia,
collibencia, flexibilitas, paciencia,
propiciacio.
tvn Buxum; inobidiens, contumax,
impsiciens, ostinax, pertinaat, re-
bellis, inclemens.
Capitulum Tercium C.
C ante A.
ta Oaban of cuke (coke A.) 4 ; ca-
pana.
a Cabilld; rudens, & cetera; vbi a
rape,
fa Cade 5 ; dome[s\tica vd domesti-
cus, vt ouis vel auis domestica.
1 Compare Knoppe of a scho.
3 This appears to mean a pruning-knife. Cotgrave gives * JSoter, to prune or cut off the
superfluous branches of a tree.' Scalprum, according to Cooper, is ' a shauynge knife ; a
knife to cutte vines,' and according to the Medulla ' a penne knyf.'
3 ' Myrdrumnyl, or a buture.' Ortus. The bittern is still known as a ' Butter-bump,' or
a ' mire-drum,' in the north of England. In the Nominate (Wright's Vol. of Vocab.
p. 2 20) it is called ' butturre,' other forms of which were bitter, bittor, and bittour. In the
Liber Custumarum we find, pp. 304-6, the form butor, and on p. 82, butore. Bitter
occurs in Middleton's Works, v. 289, and in the Babees Book, p. 37, amongst other birds
are mentioned the ' bustard, betowre and shovelere,' a form of the name which also occurs
on p. 49, 1. 696, and p. 27, 1. 421. In the Boke of Keruynge, printed in the same volume,
p. 162, are given directions for the carving of a 'bytturre.' Five herons and Mtors are
mentioned amongst the poultry consumed at a feast, temp. Eichard II, Antiq. Report, i.
p. 78. 'Bernakes and botures in baterde dysches.' Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 189.
' Hearon, Byttour, Shouelar, being yong and fat, be lightlier digested than the crane, and
J>e bittour sooner then the Hearon.' SirT. Elyot, Castell of Health, leaf 31. ' Galerand,
the fowle tearmed a bittor. Butor, a bittor.' Cotgrave. The bittern is said to make its
peculiar noise, which is called bumbling, and from which it derives its second name, by
thrusting its bill into the mud and blowing. To this Chaucer refers in the Prologue to
the Wyf of Bathe, 116—
'As a bytoure bumblith in the myre,
She layde hir mouthe unto the water doun.'
See also Mire-drombylle. ' Onocrotulus, byttore.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 176.
* ' Caupona. A tauerne or victaylyng house.' Cooper.
8 « Cade lamb, a pet lamb "reared by hand.'" Peacock's Gloss, of Manley &c. * Corset
lamb or colt &c., a cade lamb, a lamb or colt brought up by the hand.' Ray's South
Country Glossary, E. D. Soc., ed. Skeat. In the Nominale (Wright's Vol. of Vocab.,
p. 219) the word canaria (probably for senaria — o, six-year-old sheep) is explained as
' Anglice, a cad.' 'A cade lamb. Agnus Domesticus, domi eductus.' Littleton. Still in
use, see Miss Jackson's Shropshire Glossary, 1879.
Caffe1; acus, palea, paleola, folli-
culus, theca.
ta Caffe hows ; paliare, paliarium.
a Cage ; catasta, volucricium.
a Cake2; torta, tortula, cfo'minutiuum.
Calde ; frigus, frigiditas, tepeditas,
geliditas, algor, algeria.
tCalde of be axes 3 ; frigor.
Calde; algidus, frigidus, tepidns,
gelidus, frigorosus, gabidus.
to be Calde, or make callde ; Algere,
-gescere, frigere, re-, frigescere,
re-, frigidare, re-, in-, tepefacere.
fa Calde plase ; frigidarium.
Caldrekyn4; frigorosus, & cetera;
vbi calde (A,),
a Calderon (Caldrone A.)5; cal-
dria, lebes, eniola, cocutum
(coculum A.), enium, enulum
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
51
(eniolum A.), feruorium, (eni-
ola A.).
tCale6; olus, olusculum, dimmn-
tiuum, caulis, olereus.
ta Gale lefe (Calefe A.) ; caulis.
fa Cale seller ; olitor, -tYix.
*a Cale stok 7 ; maguderis.
ta Cale worme 8 ; eruca, atacus, cur-
culio, cucitrliunculus, vria, vrica.
a Calfe ; vitulus ; vitulinus, p&rtici-
pium.
fto Calfe; fetare.
^with Calfe ; fetosus.
J>e Calfe of be lege ; crus, crusculumj
sura.
ta Cale garth ; ortus, & cetera ; vbi
a gardynge.
Calke 9 ; creta, calx.
tCalke ; cretosus.
1 A. S. ceaf, chaff. Hampole, Prick e of Conscience, 3148, says —
'als fyre J>at caffe son may bryn,
gold may melt }>at es long >ar-in.'
,ucer, Man of Lawe's Tale, 1. 701, has —
' Me lust not of the caf ne of the stree,
Maken so longe a tale as of the corn.'
Barlycaffe, above.
2 ' Tourte. A great loafe of houshold or browne bread (called so in Lionnois and
.upline"). Tourteau. A cake (commonly made in haste, and of lesse compasse than the
eau} ; also a little loafe of household or browne bread ; also a Pancake.' Cotgrave.
3 Palsgrave gives * Chyueryng as one dothe for colde. In an axes or otherwise, frilleux.
Ague, axes, fyeure? See also Aixes. Axis or Axes is from Lat. accessum, through Fr.
accez, and is in no way connected with A. S. cece- Originally meaning an approach or
coming on of anything, it at an early period came to be specially applied to an approach or
sudden fit of illness : thus Chaucer has, ' upon him he had an hote accessed Black Knight,
1. 136, and Caxton, 'fyl into a sekenes of feures or accessed Paris & Vienne, p. 25.
* Very susceptible of cold, or very cold. ' Coldrycke, or full of cold. A Igosus.' Huloet.
Jamieson gives ' Coldruch adj. used as synonymous with Caldrife. Perhaps of Teut. origin,
from koude, cold, and rijcJc, added to many words, as increasing their signification • blind-
rijck, rich in blindness, doof-rijclc, very deaf, &c.'
5 ' Lebes. A caudron to boyle in ; a kettle.' Cooper. Enium is of course for ah&neum or
aeneum, a vessel of brass.
Chou. The herbe Cole, or Coleworts.' Cotgrave. See Jamieson, s. v. Kail.
' Quils he was J)is cole gaderand, And stanged Jam in ]>e hand.'
A nedder stert vte of )>e sand Cursor Mundi, p. 718, 1. 12526.
A courte.' Medulla.
7 ' Magutus. A col stock.' Medulla. ' Magudaris. A kinde of the hearbe Laserpitium ;
other onely the stalke of it ; after some the roote.' Cooper. In Skelton's Why Come
ye Nat to Court? 350, we read —
'Nat worth a shyttel-cocke, Nat worth a sowre calsiocke?
8 ' Eruca, A coolwyrm or a carlok.' Medulla. ' Eruca. A coleworm or a carlok.' Ort.
Vocab. 'Eruca. The worme called a canker, commonly upon the colewourtes.' Cooper.
' Canker worm which creapeth most comonly on coleworts, some do call them the deuyla
goldrynge & some the colewort worme. Eruca.' Huloet.
9 A. S. cealc.
UK I IK HI
6 If
I
E
52
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
*to Calkylle 1 ; calcvlare.
to Calle ; ciere, ex-, Accire, Accercire,
coTicire, cire, Acciere, adscire, vo-
care, e-, ad-, nuncupare,nominare,
propellare, appellare, com-, ac-
cessire, calare, censere, ceasire,
conuenire, vocitare, vociferare.
to Calle in ; jnvocare.
to Calle owtte ; euocare.
to Calle agane ; reuocare.
tto CalL? a hawke 2 ; stupare.
a Callynge ; vocacio, vociferacw ; vo-
catiuus.
*a Calle trappe8; hamus, pedica
wedio correpto.
a Cambe (Came A.) ; pecten4.
ta Cambake (Camboke A.) 5 ; cam-
buca.
fCambrige ; cautibriyia, villa esi.
a Camelltf ; camelus, camelio.
a Camerelle 6 ; earner ella.
Camomelle ; camomilluro..
fa Can; orca, orcula, diimuutmiim,
& cetera ; vbi a potte.
a Candelle ; candela, scindula.
*a Candeler ; candelarius.
fCawdylmes (Candilmesday A.) r ;
jpopanti, m^eclinabiZe, festum
piirificacionis beate marie.
a Candylstyke ; candelabrum, can-
deferum.
fa Candyl sellers 8 j emunctoriuw..
1 ' Of J)at was calculed of }>e clymat, the contrarye Jjey fyndeth.' P. Plowman, C. xviii. 106.
4 He calde\> [calcuJat] and acounte> ]>e ages of |?e world by )>owsendes.' Trevisa's Higden,
vol. ii. p. 237, Eolls Series.
2 That is to call back a hawk from his prey by showing him food. The Ortus Vocab.
gives • Stupo : to call a hawke with meat.' It appears to be a word coined to represent
the English stoop, for the only meaning assigned to stupare in the dictionaries is ' to shut
up in a bath ;' and so Cotgrave, ' Estouper. To stop, to close ; to shut or make up.' This
meaning also appears in the Ortus, for it continues, • vel aliquid stupa obturare' To stoop
or stoup was the regular term in falconry for a hawk swooping down on its prey : thus Ben
Jonson, Alchemist, v. 3, has, ' Here stands my dove ; stoop at here, if you dare.' See also
Spenser, Faery Queene, I. xi. 18.
8 • Caltroppes used in warre, to pricke horses feete ; they be made so with foure pricks
of yron, that which way soeuer they be cast, one pike standeth up. Tribuli.' Baret. See
also Florio, s. v. Tribolo, and Prof. Skeat's exhaustive note on the word in Piers Plowman,
C. xxi. 296. ' Hamus. An hook, or an hole of a net, or a mayl of an haburion, or a
caltrappe. Pedica. A fettere, or a snare.' Medulla. 'A forest uol of ]>yeues an of
calketreppen? Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 131. Caxton, Faytes of Armes, pt. ii. ch.
xiv. p. 119, mentions amongst the implements of war 'sharp hokes and pynnes of yron
that men caHe caltrappes.' ' Caltropes, engines of warre sowen abrode to wynde horse &
man by the legges. Spara.' Huloet. 'The felde was strowed full of caltroppes. Locus
pugnce muricibm erat instratus.' Horman. * MS. penten ; correctly in A.
5 Cambuca is defined in the Medulla as ' a buschoppys cros or a crokid staf,' which
is probably the meaning here. In the Ortus Vocab. we find ' Cambuca, a crutche,'
and hereafter will be found ' A Cruche. Cambuca, pedum.' The word is doubtless
derived from the Celtic cam, crooked, Gaelic camag. The Rest-harrow (short for arrest-
harrow), also called Cammoke, or Cammock (onona arvensis) derives its name from the
same source from its roots being tough and crooked. See P. Plowman, C. xxii. 314.
* ' Camerula. Parva camera, cellula ad colloquendum, chambrette, cabinet.' Ducange.
' ' Hypapanti. Barbare ex Grsec. vTrairavrrj, festum Purificationis Beatae Marise ; la fete
de la Presentation au temple, le 2 fivrier? Ducange. ' Hoc ipopanti. Candylmesse.'
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 229. The Ortus explains ipapanti by 'obuiatio vel occursus
domini, ab ipa grece, quod latine dicitur vie, et anti, quod est contra : anglice, the feest of
candelmas, or metyrige of candelles.'
8 ' Candel shears. Snuffers.' Jamieson. ' Emundorium. A snuffynge yron.' Ortus Vocab.
In the 'Boke of Curtasye' (Sloane MS. 1986) pr. in the Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p.
205, the following description of snuffers is given —
' f"e snof [the Chandeler] dose away pe sesours ben schort & rownde y-close,
With close sesours as I jow say ; With plate of irne vp-on bose.'
' Emunctorium : ferrum cum quo candela emungitur.' Medulla. Wyclif, Exodus xxv. 38,
renders emunctoria by ' candelquenchers,' and emuncta by 'snoffes' [snottis in Purvey].
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
53
fa Candylweke; lichinus, lichinum.
ta Candylsnytynge 1 ; licinus, lici-
num.
fCanedj Acidus.
fCanynge of ale 2 ; A cor.
rile3; cinamomum, Amomum.
Cankyr ; cancer, -is secuudum
antiques, sed modo est secunde
decliu&tiouis, cancer, -cri.
Canon ; canon.
*Canope; canopeuro.', canopeus,
dcipium.
*a Cantelle 4 ; minutall.
tCantebery (Cantyrbery A.) ; can-
tuaria ; cantuarieusis.
a Canvas ; canabus, carentiuillum.
*a Cape ; capa, capula, caracalla, ca-
racallum, dalmatica cantoris est.
*a Capylle 5 ; caballus.
a Capon6; capo; Altilis, gallinacius.
1 There appears to be some error here, the scribe having apparently copied the same
itin equivalents for Candylsnytynge as for Candylweke, to which lichinus or lichinum
aperly apply. Candylsnytynge is the act of snuffing a candle, or, if we understand the
ford instrument, a pair of snuffers. ' Snite. To snuff, applied to a candle.' Jamieson.
Lichinus. Candell weyke.' Ortus. ' Fumale. The weyke or [of] a candyl. Lichinus. A
weyke off a candyl. Lichinum. The knast off a candyl.' Medulla. See to Snyte and
Weyke.
2 Said of vinegar when containing mould, or turned sour. Similarly in the version of
Beza's Sum of the Christian Faith, by R. Fyll, Lond. 1572, 1. 134, we find — 'It is
meruaile that they [the Priests] doe not reserue the wine as well as the breade, for the
one is as precious as the other. It were out of order to saye they feare the wine will eger,
or waxe palled, for they hold that it is no more wine.' See P. Egyr. ' Acor : canynge of
ale.' Ortus Vocab.
3 ' Canelle, our moderne Cannell or Cinnamon.' Cotgrave. ' And the Lord spak to
Moyses, seiynge, Tak to thee swete smellynge thingis .... the half of the canel [cinna-
.t Wyclif, Exodus xxx. 23. ' I ha sprengd my ligging place with myrre, and aloes,
id canell ;' ibid. Proverbs vii. 17. See also Eomaunt of the Rose, p. 58, 'canelle, and
jwale of prys.' In Trevisa's Higden, i. 99, we are told that ' in Arabia is store mir
nel.' In John Russell's Boke of Nurture (pr. in the Babees Book, ed. Furnivall),
:>. n, 'Synamone, Canelle, red wyne hoot & drye in J)eir doynge,' are mentioned amongst
ingredients of Ypocras. Is the name derived from its tube-like stalk? Canel also
jurs in the Recipe for Chaudon sau3 of Swannes, given in Harl. MS. 1735, 1. 18. See
)te to Chawdewayn. ' Cinomomum. Canel.' Medulla. See also Cinamome. ' Canel,
pyce, or tre so called. Amomum.' Huloet. ' Canele & gingiuere & licoris/ La3amon, 1. 1 J, 744.
4 Chaucer, in the Knighte's Tale, 1. 2150, says that —
' Nature hath nat take his bygynnyng
Of no partye ne caniel of a thing,
But of a thing that parfyt is and stable.'
lakspeare also uses the word —
' See, how this River comes me cranking in,
And cuts me from the best of all my land,
A huge halfe moone, a monstrous cantle out.'
ist Hen. IV., III. i, 98.
also in Ant. & Cleop. III. x, 4. According to Kennett MS. 38, Cantelle means ' any.
inite number or dimension :' thus in MS. Cantab. Ff. ii. 38, 1. 123 (quoted by Halliwell)
read —
' And a cantell of hys schylde Flewe fro hym ynto the fylde.'
ly gives ' Chantel, cantel, coin, quartier, morceau, chanteau."1 ' Mtnutal. A cantyl of
Medulla. Compare P. ' Partyn, cantyn, or delyn, parcior.'
5 'Capyl, Capul. s. A horse or mare.' Jamieson. ' Caballus. A horsej.acaple.' Cooper,
"om a passage in Rauf CoilBear, E. E. Text Society, ed. Murray, a ' Capylle ' appears to
properly applied to a cart-horse, as distinguished from a ' coursour,' a charger or saddle-
Rauf on his arrival home orders ' twa knaifis '
' The ane of Sow my Capill ta,
The vther his [King Charles'] Coursour alswa.' P. 6, 1. 114.
s Carte hors below. ' Thanne Conscience vpon his Caple kaireth forth faste.' P. Plowman,
. iv. 23. 'Calallus. A stot.' Medulla.
6 Altilis is rendered by Cooper, ' franked or fedde to be made fatte.'
54
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
*a Cappe l ; pilius, galerus.
*a Cappe of a flaylle 2 ; cappa.
tCappyd; cappatus.
tto Cappe; cappo -as, -aui, -re.
a Captan; Architeneus, capitaneua,
castellanus, castettarius.
*a Caralle3 ; corea, chorus, pecten.
a Carde 4 ; carpus, carptariura..
a Carde maker ; carptarius.
fa Carder; carptrix.
a Cardiakylle or cardiake 5 ; cardia,
cardiaca.
fa Cardynge; carptorium.
a Cardinally; cardinalis; cardinalis
a Cariage ; vectra, cariagium.
*a Carion ; cadauev, funus, funus-
tulum, morticinum, corpus ; mor-
ticinus jpardcipium.
a Carkas ; carnicuciwai.
*a Carle (Caryle A.) 6 ; rusticus, &
cetera ; vbi a churle.
a Carre; saratum, carrua, carrum.
tCarsay7; bilix.
a Carte ; biga, biiuga, carecta, carrua.
ta Carte band (Carbond A.) 8 ;
crusta, crustula cfo'minutiuum.
a Carter; Auriga, veredus, vereda-
rius, quadrigarius, carectarius.
fa Carte hows ; carectarea.
1 'Galerus. An hatte : a pirwike.' ' Pileus. A cappe or bonet.' Cooper. 'Galerus. A
coyfe of lether.' Medulla. A. S. cceppe, which appears as the gloss to planeta in ^Ifric's
glossary. ' Galerus, vel pileus, fellen hset.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 22.
2 * The band of leather or wood through which the middle-band passes loosely. There
is one cap at the end of the hand-staff, generally made of wood, and another at the end of
the swingel, made of leather.' Halliwell in v. See Flayle, below.
3 In the Cursor Mundi, p. 438, 1. 7600, we are told that after David had slain Goliath
' per caroled wiues bi ]>e way, Of J>air carol suche was j?e sange, &c.'
Compare the account of the same event in Wyclif, i Kings, xxi. n. Pecten is used here-
after as the equivalent for a Wrast. ' Faire is carole of maide gent.' Alisaunder, 1845.
* ' Gardes or wool combes. Hani vel Hami, pectines.' Baret. ' Gardes. Cards for wooll,
&c., working cards. Cardier. A card-maker.' Cotgrave.
6 ' Cardiaque. A consumption, and continuall sweat, by the indisposition of the heart,
and parts about it. ' Cotgrave. 'Cardiacus. That hath the wringyng at the hearte.' Cooper.
Batman vppon Bartholome", lib. vii. cap. 32, ' Of heart-quaking and the disease cardiacle,
says, ' heart-quaking or Cardiacle is an euil that is so called because it commeth often of
default of the heart,' &c. ' Cordiacus, (i) qui patitur morbum cordis ; (2) morbus ipse.'
Ducange. ' Cardiaca ; quidam morbus. A cardyake.' Medulla. See Piers Plowman, C.
vii. 78 and xxiii. 82. The word also occurs in Chaucer's Pardoner's Prologue, 1. 27,
and in the Prologue to the Tale of Beryn, ed. Furnivall, 1. 493, where we are told that
the Pardonere ' caujt a cardidkill, & a cold sot.'
6 'Rusticus. An uplondman.' Wright's Vol. Vocab. p. 182. ' Rusticus. A charle.' Me-
dulla. ' A carle. Rusticus.' Manip. Vocab.
7 Cooper renders Bilix by ' A brigantine, or coate of fence double plated, or double
mayled.' Palsgrave gives ' Carsey cloth, cresy,' and Cotgrave ' Carize, creseau, kersie.'
Harrison in his Description of Eng. ed. Furnivall, i. 172, says that an Englishman was
contented ' at home with his fine carsie hosen arid a meane slop.' ' Carsaye. The woollen
stuff called Kersey.' Jamieson. The Medulla explains bilix as ' a kirtle off cloth off ij
thredes woundyn.' For the origin of the word see Skeat, Etym. Diet. s. v. Kersey.
* A plate of iron. Cotgrave gives ' ffappe. f. A claspe, or the hooke of a claspe ; or a
hooke to claspe with ; also the clowt, or band of iron thats nailed upon the arme, or end
of an axletree, and keeps it from being worne by the often turning of the nave (of a
wheele).' This appears from the definition of crusta given by Cooper, 'bullions or orna-
mentes that may be taken off,' to be the meaning in the present instance, but a cart-band
also signifies the tire of a wheel. Cotgrave has ' Bande. The streake of a wheele,' and
Elyot, Diet. 1559, gives 'Absis. The strake of a cart whele, wherin the spokes bee sette :
victus. A hoope or strake of a carte.' W. de Biblesworth in naming the parts of a cart
speaks of les bendes de les roes, which is rendered in the gloss ' the carte-bondes.' Wright's
Vol. of Vocab. p. 167. 'Bande. A welt or gard ; the streak of a cart wheel.' Cotgrave.
See also Clowte of yren, and cf. Copbande.
CATHOLICON ANGLTCUM.
55
fa Carte hors ; veredus, caballns.
ta Carte spurre 1 ; orbita.
fa Cartewright ; carectareus.
fa Carte sadille 2 ; sella veredaria,
lollidodium.
a Case ; casus.
fa Case for sponys or oder thyngis;
theca.
to Caste ; jacere, emittere, effundere,
torquere, con-, jaculari, balein
grece, exigere, jactare ; versus —
^ Si non vis jacere, lapidem
permitte jacere.
to Cast agayn ; reicere.
to Caste away; abicere, proicere, abi-
cimus voluntate, proicimus iussu
aliorum.
to Caste a darte ; jaculari, torquere,
con-.
tto Caste be hinde; deiactare,deicere.
to Castin; jnicere, jmmiUere.
to Caste down ; sternere, ab-, con-,
pro-, diruere, demoliri, snbuertere,
obruere, pessundare.
Caste down ; stratus, pro-, dirutus,
demolitus.
to Caste owte ; eicere, eiactare, elimi-
nare.
tto Caste ouer • traicere.
ta Castelle; castrum, castellum, cas-
tellulum, defensio, muniiner\, tnu-
nicipium, oppidum, oppidulum,
opus, (ops, menea A.),
tto sett in Castelle ; jncastrare.
tCastynge; jaciens, emittens, iactans.
tCastyngg as a bowe ; flexibilis, vt,
Arcus meus est flexibilis, ance ve-
lecastynge 3.
a Castyngdown; prostracio,subuercio.
a Catte; catus, mureligus, musio,
pilax.
ta Cattyle (Catalle A.)*; lanugo,
herba est.
ta Cature 5 : escarius.
1 Cooper gives 'Or6ito.Virg.Cic. A carte wheele : the tracke of a carte-wheele made in
the grounde.' 'The tracke, or Cart- wheele Eut. Orbita' Withals. The Medulla has
« Vadum. A forthe or cart spore. Orbita. A cart spore,' and The Ortus explains orbita as
' vestigium curri vel rote : ab orbe et rota dicta : et dicitur orbita quasi orbis iter vel via,?
A. S. spor, a track ; which we still retain in the term spoor, applied to the track of deer,
&c. Compare 'Fosper, Vestigium.' Manip. Voeab. and P. Whele Spore.
2 ' Carsaddle. The small saddle put on the back of a carriage -horse, for supporting the
ims or shafts of the carriage.' Jamieson. ' The saddle placed on the shaft-horse in a
b, carriage, or waggon.' Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. Compare P. Plowman, B. ii.
1 79. ' Cartesadel, }>e comissarie, owre carte shal he leve.' ' Cartsaddle, dbrsuale.'' Huloet.
Fitzherbert, Boke of Husbandry, If. B 5, speaks of '» car£sae?eZ,.bakbandes and belybandes.'
8 That is 'well-casting.'
* ' Cat-tails. The heads of the great bulrush.' Peacock's Glossary of Manley, &c.
'Lanugo. The softe heares or mossinesse in fruites and herbes, as in clarie, &c.' Cooper.
Jamieson says, 'Cats-Tails, s. pi. Ha,reatid\-rvi8htEriophorumvaginatum Linn, also called
Canna-down, Cat-tails.' Lyte, Dodoens, p. 512, says that the ' downe or cotton of this
plant is so fine, that in some countries they fill quishions and beddes with it.' He adds,
Turner calleth it in Englishe, Eeed Mace, and Cattes tayle : to the which we may ioyne
others, as Water Torche, Marche Betill, or Pestill, and Dunche downe, bycause the
downe of this herbe will cause one to be deafe, if it happen to fall in to the eares
The leaves are called Matte reede, bycause they make mattes therewith Men
haue also experimented and proued that this cotten is very profitable to heale broken or
holowe kibes, if it be layde vpon.' See also the quotation from Gerarde in Mr. Way's note
s. v. Mowle. ' Cat's-tail ; typha' Withals. « Cattes tayle, herbe, whiche some cal horse-
taile. Cauda equina.' Huloet.
6 ' Escarius : a cater.' Ortus Vocab. Baret gives ' a Cater : a steward : a manciple : a
juider of cates, opsonator, un despensier ; qui achete les viandes,' and Palsgrave ' Provider
iter, despencier. Catour of a gentylmans house, despensier.'' Tusser, in his Five Hun-
id Points, &c., p. 20, says —
' Make wisdome controler, good order thy clarke, Prouision Cater, and skil to be cooke.'
'Catour, or purueyoure of vitayles. Opsonator.' Huloet. 'The Cater buyeth very dere
3. Obsonator caro foro emit obsonia? Herman. From a Fr. form acatour from acatet
buying, used by Chaucer, Prol. 573.
56
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
*a Cawcion l ; caucio.
*a Cawdille2; caldarium.
a Caule 3 ; caula.
a Cause; causa, erga, declinabitur
antiquitus, argum, gr&tia & racio ;
sed causa multas h&bet species,
racio pa[u]cissimas, & causa rem
antecedit, racio per/kit; jus, occa-
sio, res.
be Cause* causa, pretextu, contem-
placioue, gr&tia, intuitu, obtentu,
occasions.
C ante E.
a Cedir tre ; cedrus, cedra ; ce-
drinas.
tCele 4 ; vbi happy (<k vbi blyssede
A.).
Celydon 5 ; celidonia, Tierba esi.
a Celltf; cetta, cellula, conclaue.
a Celler; cellarium (Apoteca, cella-
num,penus, -i,penus,-ns, penum,
pent, indec\iiiafoile,penus,-eris, A.),
& cetera ; vbi a butry.
a Cellerer; cellarius, cellararius.
a Censure ; vide in S. litteva.
Centary 6 ; centauria, fel terre.
a Cepture ; ceptrum.
*a Cerkylle ; Ambago, Ambages,
ambicio, ambitus, circus, cir-
culus, ciclus 7, sicufas, circui-
ts, girus, lustrum, lustr&cio,
lustrameu, spera, sperula, dimi-
nutiuuwi.
half a Cerkylle ; semicirculus.
Certan; certus, verus.
tto be Certan ; constare, restare.
Certanly ; certe, g'uoque, porro, quin,
vlique ; versus :
stultus porro qui nescit
viuere porro.
' The king suor vpe the boc, and caution voud god,
That he al clanliche to the popes loking stod.'
Kobert of Gloucester, ed. Hearne, p. 506.
So also in King Alisaunder, 1. 2811, in Weber Metr. Bom. i. no —
'And they weore proude of that cite; And ful of everiche iniquyte :
Kaucyon they nolde geve, ne bidde.'
The word frequently occurs in this sense of • hostages, security :' see Holinshed, iii. 1584,
' hostages that should be given for cautions in that behalfe.' It is still in use in Scotland
for ' bail, security.'
2 In the Prologue to the Tale of Beryn, Chaucer Soc. ed. Furnivall, p. 14, 1. 431, we
are told how Kit, the tapster, her Paramour, and the Ostler
' Sit & ete J>e cawdell, for the Pardonere }>at was made
With sugir & with swete wyne, rijt as hymseife bade.'
'A cadle. Potiuncula ouacea ; ouaceum. A caudel. Potio. An ote caudel. Avenaceum.'
Manip. Vocab. ' Of sweet Almondes is made by skille of cookes .... cawdles of Almonds,
both comfortable to the principall parts of the body and procuring sleepe Almond
cawdels are made with ale strained with almonds blanched and brayed .... then lightly
boyled and spiced with nutmeg and sugar .... as pleaseth the party.' Cogan, Haven of
Health, 1612-, pp. 98, 99. See also Rob. of Gloucester, p. 561.
3 ' Caula, A sheepe house ; a folde.' Cooper. ' Caulce. munimenta ovium ; barrieres
pour renfermer les moutons, pare? Ducange. ' Caula. A stabyl, a folde, or a shep cote.'
Medulla. ' A Caule, pen ; caula' Manip. Vocab.
* A. S. soslig. 'Felix, sefy^or blisful : Felicio, to make sely.' Medulla Grammatica.
'There is sely endeles beyng and endeles blye.'
MS. Addit. 10053.
*• ' Chdidonia. The hearbe Selandine [Celandine].' Cooper. Of this plant Neckham
says —
' Mira cJididonice, virtus clarissima reddit
X/umina, docta tibi prcebet kirundo fidem.'
De Naturis Rerum, p. 478 (Rolls Series).
See also Lyte's Dodoens, p. 31.
6 'Centaury. A herb of Mars.' Coles' Diet. 1676. 'Fel terrce. Centaurium.' Cooper.
The plant is mentioned in the Promptorium, p. 154, under the name Teltryke, herbe,' on
which see Mr. Way's note.
7 MS. Clicus.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
57
tto Certefye ; certificare, cerciorare.
tto Ceruylld1; eoccerebrare. .
ta Ceruyller; excerebrator.
to Cese; cessare, desineve, descis-
tere, dimitfore, destare, omittere
est ordinem jnterrumpere, pre-
mittere ex toto relinquere, super-
sedere.
a Cessynge ; cessacio, defic'w, jnteic-
missio.
like to Cesse ; cessabundus (A.).
C ante H.
*Chafir (Chafare A.) 2 ; comraermtm.
to Chafir; commercari.
a Chafirynge; commercium, commu-
tacio.
*a Chafte 3 ; maxilla, mala, faux,
maudubila, mandula, mola] maxil-
laris, parricipium.
A Chafte ; vb[i] Arowe (A.).
A Chafte ; vbi spere, &c. (A.)
Chafbmonde 4. (A.)
a Chayere ; cathedra, orcestra.
ta Chare bowe 5 ; fultrum,
*to Chalange 6 ; vendicare, calump-
niari.
1 ' Excerebro. To beate out the braynes of a thyng.' Cooper. 'Ceruelle^f. The braine/
Cotgrave.
2 'And some chosen chaffare, they cheuen the bettare.' P. Plowman, B Prologue 31. .
'Greet pres at market makith deer chafare' Chaucer, Wyf of Bathe, Prologue, 1. 523.
A.S. ceap, chep.
8 In the Anturs of Arthur (Camden Soc. ed. Eobson), xi. 2, we read —
' Alle the herdus myjtun here, the hyndest of alle,
Off the schaft and the shol, shaturt to the skin.'
Halliwell quotes from MS. Cott. Vespas. A. iii. leaf 7 —
' With the chafte-kan of a ded has Men sais that therwit slan he was.'
See also E. E. Alliterative Poems, ed. Morris, p. 100, 1. 268.
4 With this chavyl-bon I xal sle the.' Cov. Myst. Cain & Abel, p. 37.
Gawin Douglas describing the Trojans on their first landing in Italy, tells how they
' With thare handis brek and chaftis gnaw The crustis, and the coffingis all on raw.'
Eneados, Bk. vii. 1. 250.
In the Cursor Mundi, David, when stating how he had killed a lion and a bear, says —
' I had na help bot me allan . . . And scok J>am be )>e berdes sua
And I laid hand on J>aim beleue pat I Jjair chaftes raue in tua.' 11. 7505-7510.
where the Fairfax MS. reads chauelis, and the Gb'ttingen and Trinity MSS. chaulis.
' He strake the dragon in at the chavyl, That it come out at the navyl.'
Ywaine & Gawin, 1991.
See also Chawylle and Cheke-bone. 'Chaftis, Chafts, the chops. Chaft-blade, the jaw-
bone. Chaft-tooth, a jaw-tooth.' Jamieson. A. S. ceafl. S. Saxon, cheuele.
* This word does not appear again either under C or S. It was a measure taken from
the top of the extended thumb to the utmost part of the palm, generally considered as
half a foot. Ray in his Gloss, of North Country Words gives ' Shafman, Shafmet, Shaft-
ment, sb. the measure of the fist with the thumb set up ; ab A. S. soceft-mund, i. e. semipes.'
According to Florio, p. 414, it means ' a certaine rate of clothe that is given above measure,
which drapers call a handfull or shaftman.' In the Morte Arthure, E. E. Text Soc. ed.
Brock, in the account of the fight between Sir Gawaine, and Sir Priamus, we are told —
' Bothe schere thorowe schoulders a schaft-monde longe !' 1. 2456.
See also 11. 3843 and 4232. In the Anturs of Arthur, Camd. Soc. ed. Kobson, xli. 2, we
read, ' Thro his shild and his shildur, a schaft-mun he share.' ' Not exceeding a foot in
length nor a shaftman in shortness.' Barnaby Googe, Husbandry, 78a. In the Liber Niger
Domus, Ed. IV, pr. in Household Ordinances, 1790, p. 49, it is stated that the Dean of the
Chapel ' hathe all the offerings of wax that is made in the king's chappell on Candylmasse-
day, with the moderate fees of the beame, in the festes of the yere, when the tapers be
consumed into a shaftmount.' 5 See also Bowe of a chaire.
6 MS. Chanlange. This word occurs with the meaning of blame, accuse in the Ancren
Riwle, p. 54, ' hwarof Jcalenc/es tu me ? ' and in P. Plowman, B. Text, v. 1 74, Wrath tells
how the monks punished him —
'And do me faste frydayes, to bred and to water,
And am chalanged in }>e chapitelhous, as I a childe were.'
58
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
a Chalange ; calumpnia.
fa Chalanger; calumpniator.
a Chalice : calix, caliculus.
*aChalon1; Amphitapetum.
a ' Cha[m]pion ; Athleta, pugnator,
pugill.
*a Chandeler; cerareus.
a Chanon ; canonicus.
*a Chape of a knyfe
fas.
2 ; vomel-
a Chapelle; capella, capellula.
a Chapiture ; capitulum.
a Chaplett.
*a Chapman 3 ; negotiator, & cetera;
vl>i a merchande.
a Chapmaray ; negociacio.
*a Chapmanware ; vendibilis.
*to Chappe 4 ; mercari, com-, nundi-
nari, negociari.
a Charbunkylle 5 ; carbunculus.
In the Pricke of Conscience we are told how the devil demanded from St. Bernard
' By what skille he walde, and bi what ryght
Chalange }>e kingdom of heven bright.' 1. 2252.
The claim of Henry IV. to the crown of England is stated as follows in the Rolls of Par-
liament, ' In the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, I, Henry of Lancaster,
challenge the realm of England,' &c. (Annals of Eng. p. 210). In Morte Arthure, Arthur
in his dream sees two kings climbing to the chair of power,
'This chaire of charbokle, they said, we chalange here-aftyre.' 1.3326.
' Chalonger .... demander, contester, provoquer, attaquer, defendre, refuser, prohiber,
blamer ; de calumnia, fausse accusation, chicane.' Burguy, s. v. Chalonge. ' Challenger.
To claime, challenge, make title unto, set in foot for ; also to accuse of, charge with, call
in question for an offence.' Cotgrave. See also Ducange, s. v. Calengium. ' I calenge
a thyng of dutye or to be myne owne. je calenge.1 Palsgrave. 'Tocaleuge. Vindicare.'
Manip. Vocab. ' We ben brojt in for the monei whiche we baren ajen bifore in our sackis,
that he putte chalenge into us [ut devolvat in nos calumniam].' Wyclif, Genesis xliii. 18.
So also in Job xxxv. 9 : ' For the multitude of challengeres [calumniatorum] thei shul crie.'
' I calenge to fyght with the hande to hande. Ex prouocatione tecum dimicabo.' Herman.
See also Wyclif, Select Works, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Mathew, p. 161, 1. 7.
1 Cooper gives ' Amphitapa, idem quod Amphimallum,' which latter he renders by ' A
cloath or garment frysed on both sydes,' and in MS. Lambeth, 481, it is explained as
' tapeta ex utraque parte uillosa facta? In the directions for furnishing a room given in
Neckham's Treatise de Utensilibus, we find —
del piler chalun idem
'Altilis, sive epistilis columpne, tapetum sive tapete dependeant.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab.
p. 100.
2 In the Inventory of the goods of Sir J. Fastolf, of Caistor, taken in 1459, are mentioned
' Item, j bollok haftyd dager, harnesyd wyth sylver, and j chape thertoo. Item, j lytyll
schort armyny dager, withe j gilt schape' Paston Letters, i. 478. ' Chappe, f. The chape,
or locket of a scabbard.' Cotgrave. ' Here knyfes were i-chaped nat with bras.' Chaucer,
C. T. Prol. 366.
3 Chaucer, C. T. Prologue, 396, in describing the Shipman says —
' Ful many a draughte of wyn hadde he ydrawe
From Burdeux-ward, whil that the chapman sleep.'
'Chapman. A pedler, a hawker, a merchant.' Jamieson. See Lajamon, vol. iii. p. 232.
'And who so cheped my chafFare, chiden I wolde,
But he profred to paye a peny or tweyne
More ]>an it was worth.' P. Plowman, B. xiii. 380.
A. S. ceapian. ' Cheape the pryce or valewe of a thynge. Licitare.' Huloet.
5 The Carbuncle was supposed to have light-giving powers. Thus in the Gesta
Eomanorum, p. 7, we are told in the account of the Enchanted Chamber that there was
there ' stonding a charbuncle ston, the whiche jaf Ii3t ouer all the hous.' Alexander
Neckham in his work De Naturis Rerum, Kolls Series, ed. Wright, p. 469, refers to this
supposed quality as follows —
' Illustrat tenebras radians Carbunculus auri
Fulgorem mncit ignea flamma micans.'
The same supposed property of the stone is referred to in The Myroure of Our Lady, E. E.
Text Society, ed. Blunt, p. 1 75, where we read : — ' There is a precyous stone that is called
CATHOLICON ANGLIC UM.
59
*a Chare l ; ca[r]pentum.
to Charge 2 ; onustare, sarcinare,
onerare, gr&uare.
a Charge ; cur a, onus, gY&uameii.
•fto dis-Charge; exonerare. (to vn-
charge ; vbi to discharge A.)
Charged; onustus, oneratus, onus-
tatus.
ta Chargers; onerator, sarcinator.
*A Charyooure ; vbi a chare.
tCharls; Karolus, nomen proprittm.
tCharelwayn (Charlewayn A.) 8 ;
arthurus, plaustrum.
to Charme; incantare,fascinare, car-
minare.
A Charmer; incantator, -trix, car-
minator, -trix.
Charmynge; incantans, carminans,
fascinans.
a Chare 4 ; vbi to chase.
A Chartyr; carta, monimeu, cirogrsi'
phum, scriptum, sceda.
fA Chase; fuga.
tto Chase; fugo, re-, con-, dif-,
¥-•
Chaste ; castus corpore, pudicns am-
mo, nuptus, continens.
vn Chaste ; inpudicus, jncontineiis.
fto lyf Chaste; eunuchidare, con-
tinere, caste viuere.
a carooncle, whyche shyneth bryghte as fyre, of hys owne kynde, so that no darkenesse
may blemysshe yt ne no moysture quenche yt. And to thys stone ye lyken oure lorde
god, when ye saye, Per se lucens. The carboncle shynynge by itselfe nedeth none other
lyghte.'
1 See also Carre. ' penne seyde the Emperoure, when the victory of the bataill wer
come home, he shulde have in the first day iiij. worshipis ; of the whiche this is )>e first,
he shalle be sette in a charr, & iiij. white hors shulle drawe hit to the palyse of the Ern-
iperour ; The secounde is, ]>ai all his trespassours & Aduersarijs shulde folowe his chare
behynde hi?n, withe bounden hondis & fete.' Gesta Romanorum, ed. Herrtage, p. 176. ' And
[Pharao] putte aboute his [Joseph's] necke a goldun bee3e, and made him steyj vpon his
secound chaar.' Wyclif, Genesis xli. 43.
2 In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, 1. 3136, the French knights when on a foraging
expedition discover
' Two and ]>yrty grete somers f Wy]> fair flour, y-maked of whete J
Y-cJiarged alle and some And wy}) bred and flechs and wyn.'
' And therfor, seij) Matf h. Jugwm enim mewm suaue est, et onus meum leue, |>is is to seye,
My yoke, scil. penaunce, is swete, scil. for it turnithe to swetnesse, & my charge or my
burdyn, sciL commaundement, is lijt.' Gesta Romanorum, p. 177. ' Charger. To charge,
burthen, onerate, load ; lye heavy upon, lay on, or lay load on, &c.' Cotgrave. ' Pondus.
A charge.' Medulla.
3 The Constellation Ursa Major. Bootes was called either Wagoner to Charles' Wain
or Keeper to the Great Bear (arctophylax), according to the name given to the chief
northern group of fixed stars. (See Barrewarde ante.} Cooper gives ' Plaustrum. Charles
Wayne, nigh the North Pole.' The word occurs also in Gawin Douglas, and in the
Medulla we find 'Arcophilaxe(sic). The carle wensterre. Arturus: quoddam signwn celeste :
anglice, A carwaynesterre.' Withals mentions ' Charles Waine. Vrsa minor, Cynosura,'
and ' A starre that followeth Charles waine. Bootes* Jamieson gives 'Charlewan' and
' Charlewaigne.' Compare Spenser, Faery Queene, I. ii. i. A. S. carlesw&n. See also
Cotgrave s. v. Boote. The idea that Charles' Wain is a corruption of Chorles or Churls
Wain is a complete error. The Charles is not in any way connected with the A. S. ceorl
or any of its later forms, but refers to the Emperor Charles, the Charlemagne of romance,
who, as Spenser tells us, in the Teares of the Muses, was placed by Calliope ' amongst the
starris seaven,' and who was addressed by the priests of Aix-la-Chapelle as ' Rex mundi
triumphator, Jesu Christi conregnator.' The Woden's Wain of the North became the
Charles' Wain of the Teutons. Holland, in his trans, of Suetonius, p. 74, speaks of the
' starres of the celestial beare,' the marginal note being ' Charlemaine his waine,' and in
Trevisa's trans, of Bartholomaeus de Proprietatibus Rerum, viii. 35, we are told that
' Arcturus is comynly clepid in Englis Charlemaynes wayne'
* A. S. cerran, cyrran, to turn, drive. In the Coventry Mysteries, p. 325, we find ' Chare
awey the crowe.' ' Fulst me euer to gode and cher me from sunne.' E. Eng. Homilies, ed.
Morris, i. 215. See other examples in Stratmann. Compare P. ' Charyn a-way,' p. 70.
60
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
fto Chasty * ; castigare, corripere.
A Chastyser; castigator, -trix.
A Chasty syngtf; castigacio,correccio.
Chastite ; coutineucia, proprie vidu-
arum, castitas corporis scilicet
proprie virginum. pudicicia,mono-
gamia, integritas, celibatus, casti-
monia religionis.
fvn Chastite ; incontinencia ; inpu-
dica.
fa Chaterer 2 ; futilis, garulus, ver-
bosus, loquax, loquatulns, mag-
niloquns, poliloquus.
to Chatir as byrdis 3 ; cornicari, cor-
niculari, garrire.
to Chatir as a ma?i ; garrulari, ver-
bosari.
fA Chaterynge; garrulitas, verbosi-
tas, loqu&citas.
fa Chaterynge of byrdis ; garritus.
tChaterynge as birdis; garrulans,
loquax.
tto Chatte 4 ; Garrulare.
*a Chawylle(Chavylle5; vbi Achafte).
Chawdepysse 6 ; stranguria.
tChawdewayn 7.
1 ' Als \>e gude son tholes raekely J)e fader, when he wille hym chasty.' Pricke of
Conscience, 3549. ' To chasty J>aim and hald paim in awe.' Ibid. 5547.
' Bot luke now for charitee thow chasty thy lyppes.' Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1019.
O. Fr. chastoier, chastier : Lat. castigare. See also Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, i. 122, ix.
743, &c., and P. Plowman, A. xi. 195. 2 See also Blaberyn.
3 See also to Chiter as byrdis dose. ' Cornicari. To chatte or cackle like a chough.
Garrulce aves. Chatteryng byrdes, singyng birdes. Garrio. To babble or chatte ; to talke
many woordes folishlye ; properly to chirpe or chatter as a birde.' Cooper.
* ' Garrulitas. Chattyng ; janglyng ; babbling ; busie talkyng. Eauca garrulitas pi-
carum. Ovid. Chattyng of pies.' Cooper. ' JBdbillarde, f. A tittle-tattle ; a prating gossip ;
a babling huswife ; a chatting or chattering minx.' Cotgrave. ' Garrulo. To Jangelyn.
Medulla. 'Som vsej) straunge wlafferynge chiterynge.' Trevisa's Higden, ii. 159.
5 See note to Chafte. In Wright's Political Poems (Camden Soc.) p. 240, we find, ' to
chawle ne to chyde/ i.e. to jaw, find fault. In Sloane MS. 1571, leaf 48b, is given a
curious prescription ' for bolnynge vndur ]>e chole? the principal ingredient of which is a fat
cat. ' Brancus. A gole or a chawle.' Vocabulary, MS. Harl. 1002. In the Master of
Game, MS. Vespas. B. xii, leaf 34b, mention is made of the 'iawle-bone' of a wild boar.
' Bucca, mala inferior. The cheeke, iawe or iowll.' Junius.
6 Cotgrave gives ' Piase-chaude. AburntPisse; also the Venerian flux; the Gonorrhean,
or contagious running.' The Ortus curiously explains 'Stranguria: as the colde pysse ;
difficultas vrine quam guttatim micturiunt.' 'A recipe for the cure ofChawdpys, or strangury,
is given in MS. Lincoln. Med. fo. 298.' Halliwell. ' Stranguria, otherwise called in Latine
stUlicidium, & of our old farriers (according to the French name) choivdepis, is when the
horse is provoked to stale often, & voideth nothing but a few drops — which coraeth, as the
physitians say, either through the sharpness of the urine, or by some exulceration of the
bladder, or else by means of some apostume in the liver or kidnies.' Topsell, Hist, of Four-
footed Beasts, ed. Rowland, 1673, p. 304. I know of no other instance of the word except
in the curious O. Fr. poem 4 Des xxiii Manieres de Vilains,' Paris, 1833, ed. Franc.
Michel, p. 13, where we read —
' Si aient plente de grume, Mai ki les faiche rechaner,
Plent^ de frievre et de gaunisse ! Et plaie ki ne puist saner.'
Et si aient le ckadt-pisse,
Jamieson gives ' Chaudpeece : Gonorrhoea,' and refers to Polwart. Fr. chaude-pisse. See
P. Cawepys.
7 A recipe for ' Chaudewyne de boyce ' as follows is given in Liber Cure Cocorum, ed.
Morris, p. 25 —
• Take smalle notes, schale out kurnele,
As }>ou dose of almondes, fayre and wele
Frye horn in oyle, }>en sethe horn ryjt
In almonde mylke }>at is bryjt ;
pen J>ou schalle do in floure of ryce
See also ibid. p. 9, for another recipe for'Chaudon; for wylde digges, swannes, and pigges,'
composed of chopped liver and entrails boiled with blood, bread, wine, vinegar, pepper, cloves
And also o]>er pouder of spyce ;
Fry oj>er curneles besyde also,
Coloure )>ou hit with safron or J>ou fer goo,
To divers J>o mete ]>ou schalt hit set,
With )x> fryed curnels with outen let.'
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
61
to ChaufFe * ; calefacere.
A Chafer 2; calefactoriura, stutra, co-
culum.
a Chaumbere (Chamer A.) ; camera,
thalamus, tristeyum, zeta, con-
claue; versus —
*&Est sponsi thalamus, cameram
die esse scolaris,
Ac secreta loca templi penetralia
dicas.
a Chaumberlayn 3 ; camerarius, cre-
ditarius, cubicularius, p&ranim-
phus, eunuphus, talamista.
Chaumpe 4 ; jntercapedo, jntersti-
cium.
a Chawnse ; casus aduersus est,
auspicium prosperum est, for-
tuitus aduersus est vel pros-
per, euentus, fatum, fors «51a-
tivo -te, occasio, successus prosper
a Chawnceler; cancellarius, secre-
tarius, apocripharius.
a Chawncery ; cancellaria.
to Chawnge ; alterare, alternare,
variare, flectere, mutare, commu-
tare.
fChawngeabyl; mutabilis, commuta-
bilis, fleocibilis.
a Chawnginge ; mutacio,commutado.
fa Chawnginge clath5; mutatorium.
*a Chawnter; parophonista, cantor,
precentor, succeutor, fabarius.
a Chawntry; cantaria.
a Chawntury; precentura.
a Cheffcane ; Architeneus, capitaneus.
a Cheke ; gena, bucca, buccella, faux,
mala, maxilla.
a Chekebone ; vbi a chafte.
a Chekyn ; pullns, pulliculus diram-
utiuum.
fChekyn mete 6 ; ipia.
and ginger. Another for l Ckaudern for Swannes ' is given in Household Ordinances, p. 441 .
See also Sloane MS. 1201, leaf 63. MS. Harl. 1735, leaf 18, gives the following recipe —
' Chaudon sauj of Swannes. Tak )>e issu of ]>e swannes, & wasche hem wel, skoure J>e
guttys with salt, seth^ al to-gidre. Tak of ]>e flesche ; he we it smal, & ]>e guttys with
alle. Tak bred, gyngere & galingale, Canel, gryrid it & tempre it vp with bred ; colour
it with blood ore with brent bred, seson it vp with a lytyl vinegre : welle it al to-gydere.'
•Beeff, nioton, stewed feysaund, Swan with the Chawdwyn? J. Kussell's Boke of Nurture
in Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 48, 1. 688.
1 ' Charcoal to chaufen the kny$te.' Anturs of Arthur, st. 35. ' He sethede potage and
is fild; and is chaufid \calef actus esf], and seide, Vah, or weel, I am hat.' Wyclif, Isaiah
xliv. 1 6. See also Esther i. 10.
2 A saucepan. Dame Eliz. Browne in her will, Paston Letters, iii. 4661, bequeaths
' a grete standing chafer of laton with a lyon upon the lydde, ij chafers of brasse, and ij
litill brasse pottys.'
3 On the duties of a Chamberlain see Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, pp. 59-69 and 168-9.
4 ' Intercapedo, Cic. A space or pause : a space of time or place betwene.' Cooper.
' Chaumpe ' is the word always used in the marginal directions for the illuminator of the
Corpus (Oxford) MS. of the Canterbury Tales, when a small initial is to be made. 'Vynef
(our ' vignette ') is used for the large letters. An example may be seen at the beginning
of several of the letters in the present work. The scribe has left a space to be filled in by
the illuminator with the proper capital letter, which for the guidance of the latter is
written small. It is not an unusual thing to find these chaumpes in MSS. unfilled in. The
Ortus explains intercapedo as ' distantia localis vt inter duos parietes. See an example in
Addit. 22,556 in Mr. Way's Introd. p. xl.
8 ' Mutatorium. Pars mulierum vestimentorum ; partie du vetement des femmes, sorte de
pelerine.' (S. Hier.) D'Arnis. ' Mutatorium. A chaungyng cloth.' Medulla. Wyclif,
Isaiah ii. 22, speaks of ' iemmes in the frount hangend and chaunging clothis' The Ortus
explains mutatorium as ' vestis preciosa pro qua sumenda alia mutatur : anglice, a precyous
clothynge, a chaungynge clothe, or a holy daye clothe, vt habetur quarto libro regum, v.
cap.' (2 Kings, v. 22,) in the Vulgate, vestes mutatorias duplices.
6 ' Ipea : quedam herba : chykwede.' Ortus. In Norfolk, according to Forby, the
alsine media is called chickens meat. A. S. cicena mete, alsine. Aelfric. The name is also
applied to chickweed, endive, and dross corn. ' Chikne-mete, intiba.' Wright's Vol. of
Vocab. p. 140.
CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM.
Chekery ; pannus scaccariatus.
a Chekyr l ; scaccarium.
*to Chepe ; taxare (mercari, com-
mercari, nuudinari, negociari,A.).
* Chepe ; precium (& cetera ; vU
price A.).
a Chepynge ; taxaeio.
a Chere; vultus.
a Chery; cerasum.
a Cherytre ; cerasus.
a Cherystone ; cerapetra.
to Cherische or dawnte ( Chery s or
to daunt A.) 2 ; blanditractare.
*a Chesabylle 3 ; casula, jnfula, pla-
neta.
*a Chesse bolltf (Chesbowlle A.)4;
papaueY, ciuolus.
to Chese ; eligere, decerpere, deligere,
legere, seligere.
Chese ; caseus, caseolu?, formella.
a Chesfatt5; casearium,sinuin.,sitella.
a Cheslep 6 ; lactis.
a Chesynge j eleccio, dilectus.
Chesse 7 ; scaecus A.
aChestan* I balann3 castania_
a Chestan tre j
a Cheualry; milicia.
to Chew; masticare.
to Chew cud (Chewe J>e cuyde A.);
ruminare.
'Thenne the Kyng asket a ckekkere,
And cald a damesel here.' Avowynge of Arthur, ed. Robson, Iv. I.
In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, p. 74, 1. 2224, Nayraes in describing the amusements
of the French knights says —
' po )?at williei}) to leue at hame playej) to )>e escheTckereC
On the History, &c., of the Game of Chess, see note to my edition of the Geeta Romanorum,
chapter xxi. pp. 459, 460.
2 In Piers Plowman, ed. Skeat, B. iv. 117, we have 'childryn cherissing,' in the sense
of the pampering or spoiling of children. Cotgrave gives ' Mignoter. To dandle, feddle,
cocker, cherish, handle gently, entertaine kindly, use tenderly, make a wanton of.' Cf.
also Dawnte. See Chaucer, Troylus, Bk. iv. st. 220, and Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, B. 128.
3 Dame Eliz. Browne in her Will, Paston Letters, iii. 464, mentions ' an awbe ; j
chesyppill, with a stole, and all that belongeth therto.'
* Lyte, Dodoens, p. 200, says that the roote of Dogges-tooth is ' long & slender lyke to
a Chebol.' ' Parot, m. Poppie, Cheesbowls. Oliette, f. Poppie, Chessbolls, or Cheese,
bowles.' Cotgrave. ' Papaver. Popie or Chesboull.' Cooper. See also Halliwell «. v.
Chesebolle. 'A Cheseboule. Fapaver* Withals. ' Chesbolle, hec papaver. Chesbole, hec
sepula.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. pp. 190-1. In the Complaynt of Scotland, ed. Murray,
p. 94, when Sextus Tarquinius sent to enquire from his father what course he should pursue
in order to betray Gabii, ' Aid Tarquine gef na ansuer to the messanger, bot tuike his
staf, and syne past throcnt his gardin, and quhar that he gat ony chasbollis that greu hie,
he straik the heidis fra them vitht his staf, and did no thyng to the litil chasbollis'
6 ' Cheese-fat, Chesfat. The mould in which cheeses are made.' Peacock's Gloss, of
Manley, &c. See note to Frale. 'Casearium. A day house where cheese is made.'
Cooper. ' Esclisse. Any small hurdle or any utensill of watled ozier, or wicker, &c., hence,
a Cheese -fat, or Cheesfoord thereof. Cagerotte. A Chesford, orCheesfatt (of wicker).'
Cotgrave. ' Multrale. A chesfatt or a deyes payle. Fiscella. A leep or a chesfatt.'
Medulla. ' A cheese-fatte to presse the cheese in. Fiscella vel forma casearia' Withals.
6 ' Cheese-lep. A bag used to keep the rennet for making cheese,' according to Ray,
but Peacock's Gloss, gives ' Cheese-lop, Cheslop, the dried stomach of a calf used for
curdling milk for cheese,' as a Lincolnshire word, and with this the Ortus agrees : ' lactis
est mollis et tenera pellicula in qua lac coagulatur in ventre lactentis? Cooper renders
Lactes by 'the small guttes.' In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 222, we have 'Cheslepe, cheese Up.'
The word is compounded of A. S. leap, a basket ; see P. Berynge-lepe and Fysche-leep.
Cf. ' Cheeselyp worme, otherwyse called Robyn Goodfelowe his lowse. Tylus.' Huloet.
7 See Chekyr above.
8 ' Balanitas. Akinde of rounde chestens.' Cooper. ' Cornus. A chestony tre. Balanus,
idem' Medulla. ' Chastaigne. A chesnut. Chastaignier. A chessen or chesnut tree.'
Cotgrave. Ital. Castagna, from Castanea in Thessaly, its native place. In Aelfric's Gloss.
is given ' Castanea, cystel, vel cyst-beam,' whence Mr. Wright explains chestnut as the nut
of the c#s£-tree.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
63
to Chyde 1; litigare, certare, <fr cetera;
vbi to flyte (flytt A.),
fto ly in Chilbed; decumbere, de-
cubere.
*a Chilbed ; pu&rperiuro., decubie.
a Childe ; p&ruulus, pusio, puer, jn-
fans, infantulus, pusillus, pueru-
lus, puellulus, soboles ; puerilis,
participium ; pignus, proles ; in-
fantilis, jnfantuosus.
to be Childeyshe ; puerare, re-, puer-
ascere, re-.
*to Childe 2 ; p&rturire, eniti, fetare,
par ere, profundere ; versus —
iua vult parere sed non
uult ilia parerQ.
a Childe berer ; puerpera.
tto make with Childe ; grauidare,
pregnare, jnpregnare.
a Childe hede ; infancia, puericia.
fChildely ; pueriliter.
a Chymney 3 ; caminus, epicasterium,
fumerium, fumerale.
*a Chinche (Chynshe A.) 4 ; tenax,
& cetera ; vbi cowatus.
Chinchery ; tenacitas, & cetera ; vbi
cowatyse.
a Chine ; cathena, cathenula, catella,
cathenella ; cathenatus par&cipi-
um.
a Chyn ; meutum ; mentafaa partici-
pium.
1 ' I lyken the to a sowe, for thou arte everchyding at mete.' Palsgrave, p. 611, col. 2.
In the Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 253, 1. 101, we are told —
' Lette ay your chere be lowly, blythe and hale,
Withoute chidynge as that yee wolde fyhte.'
Wyclif, in one of his diatribes against the friars, says that they ' chiden & fijttew as woode
houndis, & sweren herte & bonys.' English Works, ed. Matthew, p. 216.
2 ' Puerperium, Plin. The time of a woman's trauayle with childe or lying in. Sueton. The
babe or infant delivered. Parturio. To labour or trauayle with childe.' Cooper. Fr. enf (inter.
In Wyclif 's version of Genesis xix. 27, 28, we read: 'The more doujtir childide a sone,
and clepide his name Moab .... and the lesse doujtir childide a sone, and clepide his
name Amon, that is, the sone of my peple.' See also Luke i. 57 ; Romance of Partenay,
1157 ; Ormulum, 156 ; Gesta Romanorum, p. 209, &c. In the Cursor Mundi we read —
' par dwellid or lauedi wit hir nece, And at hir childing was helpand.'
Til ion was born, a wel godd pece, Ed. Morris, p. 634,1.11057.
' Pario. Tochyldyn. Vir general mulierque parit sed gignit vterque. Parturio. To ympyn,
beryn, or chyldyn.' Medulla. Compare 'A woman hade vij childer at oon childenge.'
Trevisa's Higden, i. 205.
3 The original meaning of 'chimney' was a 'fireplace,' as in the following —
' Damesele, loke ther be, Fagattus of fyre tre
A ffayre in the chymene, That fetchyd was sare.'
Sir Degrevant, Thornton Rom. p. 234.
So also— « His fete er like latoun bright
Als in a chymne brynnand light.' Pricke of Conscience, 4368.
See also Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 168, 3041. Jamieson says, ' among " moveabill heir-
schip," we find mentioned, " ane bag to put money in, ane eulcruik, ane chimney, ane
water-pot." Burrow Lawes, c. 125, § i.' In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, E. E. Text
Soc. 1. 2077, we read —
' pan was ]>er on a chymenay A greyt fyr J?at brente red.'
And in the Boke of Curtasye (Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall), p. 192, 1. 460, we find amongst
the duties of the Groom of the Chamber, that
' Fuel to chymne hym falle to gete.'
1 Chemine'e, f. A chimney.' Cotgrave. ' Caminus. A chimney : a furnayse.' Cooper.
Chimnies, in the modern sense of the word, were not common until the reign of Elizabeth.
Thus Harrison, in his Descript. of England,, ed. Furnivall, i. 338, says, ' Now have we
manie chimnies ; and yet our tenderlings complaine of rheumes, catarrhs, and poses [colds
in the head] ; then had we none but reredosses [open hearths] ; and our heads did never
ake.' See also ibid. pp. 239-40.
1 In Havelok (E. E. Text Soc. ed. Skeat), 1. 2941, we are told that he began
' His denshe men to feste wel So J>at he weren alle riche ;
With riche landes and catel, For he was large and nouth chinche*
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
a Chippe l ; assula, quisquilie.
toChippe • dolare, & cetera; vb^tohew.
a Chire 2 ; genimen.
a Chyrne ; vbi a kyrne.
a Cheselle; celtia, celiwn,
scalpulum, scalprus.
to Chlter os byrdw dose 3
mimurire.
*a Chiterlynge 4 ; hilla.
Chosyn; electus, selectus, comparan-
tur.
garrire,
fa Choller (Chullere A.) 5 ; questor.
a Churle6; batiuns, calcitro,rusticus,
gello & gillo, glebo.
C ante I.
tj)e Ciatica ; sciatica.
a Cimbelle 7 ; simbala, -lum..
Ctment j cimentwm.
Cinamome 8 ; cinamomuw.
fa Cipirtre 9 ; cipressus ; cipres-
sinus ; cenus, pro arbor e &
fructu.
Gower also uses the word in the Confessio Amantis, vol. ii. p. 288, and Skelton has
' Chyncherde.' According to Halliwell the substantive is found in Occleve —
'And amonge other thingis that jowre wilae,
Be infecte with no wrecchid chincherie;'
and also in Chaucer, Melibeus, p. 162. 'A chinche: parcus.' Manip. Vocab. ' Tenax :
andjepayre
anything.' Cooper. ' Chippings and parings of bread, quisquilice? Baret. See Babees
Boke (E.E.Text Soc. ed. Furnivall), p. 84.
2 A blade of grass, or any plant. 'Chyer of grasse.' Drayton's Harmonic, 1591.
3 ' Sparuwe is a cheaterinde bird ; cheatereft euer ant chirmeoV Ancren Biwle, p. 152.
' As eny swalwe chiteryng on a berne.' Chaucer, Milleres Tale, 72, C. T. 3258. ' They
may wel chateren as don thise iayes.' Chanonne Yeomanis Tale, 386. ' I chytter, as a
yonge byrde dothe before she can synge her tune. I chytter. I make a charme as a flocke
of small byrdes do whan they be together. Je iargoune? Palsgrave. In Trevisa's trans-
lation of Higden's Polychronicon, i. 239, the word is used of the starling : 'With mouth
than cketereth the stare.' See also ibid. ii. 159.
'She withall no worde may soune But chitre and as a brid jargoune.'
Gower, ed.Pauli, ii. 318.
See also Chaucer, C. Tales, 3218. Wyclif says that a confused noise is ' as 3yf iayes and
pyes chateriden.' Works, iii. 479, and in his translation of Deuteronomy, xviii. 10. See
also P. Plowman, B. xii. 253. ' Garrio. To chyteryn as byrdys. Garritus. A chyteryng.'
Medulla. See also to Chater.
4 In the Nomenclator, 1585, we find 'a haggise ; some call it a chitterling, some a hog's
harslet :' and Baret gives ' a chitterling, omasum ; a gut or chitterling hanged in the
smoke, hilla infumata? ' Hilla ; a smalle gutte or chitterlyng salted.' Cooper. See
Surtees Soc. Trans, ix. 57. ' Friquendles. Slender and small chitterlings or linkes.'
Cotgrave. In Neckam's Treatise De Utensilibiis in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 104, hyllce
is glossed by ' aundulyes.' See also Cotgrave s. v. Andouille.
5 A beggar. Lat. quaestor. See Perdonere, below. I know of only one instance of the
word, viz., in an unpublished tract of Wyclif, in a MS. of Trinity College, Dublin, where
he speaks of 'freris and chulleris.' Probably from French ' cueilleur. A gatherer, a reaper,
a picker, chuser, or culler.' Cotgrave.
6 £e/£o and Gillo are apparently from the Gaelic gilla, giolla, a boy, a servant, whence
the Scotch gillie. Glebo, exactly answers to our clod-hopper. ' Gillo : A cherle, Glebo :
rusticus.' Medulla. Cotgrave gives ' Un gros manovfle. A big lout ; also an ougly lushe
or clusterfist ; also a riche churle or fat chuffe.' ' I say a cherle hath don a cherles deede.'
Chaucer, Sompnoures Tale, 2206. ' Churle or carle of the countrey. Petro Rusticanus.'
Huloet. See also Carle.
7 Compare P. Chymme Belle. 8 See also Canylle, above.
9 'Cipressus. A cypyr tre.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 192. In Sir Eglamour, ed.
Halliwell, 1. 235, we read —
' Cypur treys there growe owte longe,
Grete hertys there walke them amonge.' See also 1. 277.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
65
a Pare of cysors1; forpex,forpecula.
a Cisterne; cisterna.
a Cite ; ciuitas, ciuitacula ; ciuilis
_par£icipium; vrbs; vrbanus.
a Citesyn ; ciuis.
C ante L.
Clay2; argilla, argillosus, cenum;
cenosus, glitosus, cenolentns ; glisy
gliteus, limus, lutum ; luteus,
lutosus, lutulentus ; versus :
plunge luto cenum, quibus adde
volutibra linum,
Glaria vel glipsis, glis est argilla
bitumen.
fa Clapitte (Clay pitte A.) 3 ; argil-
larium.
a Clapir4.
A Clappe; vbi buffet (A.).
to Clappe hancU's; complodere, ex-,
plaudere, can-,
a Clappe of a mylne 5 ; taratanta-
riurn.
to Claryfie 6 ; clarificare.
Claryfied; clarificatus.
ta Claspe 7 ; qffendix, signaculum.
tto Claspe; signare.
a Clathe; pannns, & cetera; vbi
clothyng.
ta Clathe maker ; lanifex.
a Clawe 8 ; gariofofas.
to Clawe ; frieare, scalper e.
a Clawse ; clausa, clausula dimmu-
tiuum.
)>e Cley (Cle A.) of a beste 9 ; vngula.
1 ' Cysers to cut the heare with, for/ex,' Baret. ' Cissers. ForfeculceS Manip. Vocab.
' Forfex. A shere.' Medulla. See P. Cysowre.
2 'Glis. Potter's claye, lutosus. Myrie and durtie.' Cooper. The Medulla distinguishes
between the meanings, genders, &c., of the three Latin words glis as follows :
' Glis animal, glis terra tenax, glis lappa vocatur;
Hie animal, hec terra tenax, hec lappa vocatur;
-Ris animal, -tis terra tenax, -tis lappa vocatur.'
3 ' A claypit, a place where clay is digged ; argilletum.' Baret. ' Argilliere, f. A clay-
pit ; or a plot where-in Potters-clay is gotten.' ' Glaire. A whitish and slimie soyle :
glaireux. Slimie.' Cotgrave. Compare Glayre, below.
* Perhaps the same as Clappe of a mylne.
5 'Amilclacke. Crepitaculum.' Baret. ' Claquet de mouiin. The clapper or clack of a
mill-hopper.' Cotgrave. ' Taratantara. A seve, or the tre that lyth vrider the seve.
Taratantizare : tuba clangere, velfarinam colare.' Medulla. See also Milne Clappe. In
the Ayenbite of Inwyt (E. E. Text Soc. ed. Morris), 58, we find it as • pe clepper of >e
melle.' See Chaucer, Persones Tale, p. 406. 'Clap of a mill. A piece of wood that
makes a noise in the time of grinding.' Jamieson. L. German, Mapper, klepper. ' Hat-ill urn,
a clakke.' Wright's Vocab. p. 180.
6 Used here doubtless in the sense of making clear or fining liquids ; of. Clere as ale
or wyne, below. The Author of the Catholicon nowhere uses Clarus in the sense of noble,
glorious, but Wyclif, John xii. 23, has, 'Fadir, clarifie thi name,' and Halliwell quotes
from MS. Camb. F£ v. 48, leaf go—
'A voice come fro hevene thore I haf clarefid the, he saide/
7 ' Offendlx. A knot off byndyng of bokys.' Medulla.
8 ' Garyophilli. The spise called clones. Garyophillus. The cloue giloeflower.' Cooper,
1584. See also Clowe of garleke, and Clowe, yariofolus.
9 ' Vngula. A clee.' Medulla. Withals gives « the cleyes of a fish, as of Lopsters, or
such other. Chelce.' ' Les bras (Fun Scorpion. The cleyes or clawes of a scorpion.' Cotgrave.
' Brachia cancre. The clees.' Cooper. Clees is found in Gower, ii. 39 —
4 As a cat wolde ete fischis Withoute wetyng of his clees ;'
and in P. Plowman, C. I. 172, 'to his clees clawen us.' See the directions for 'pyggea
farsyd ' in the Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 36,
' po cle of pygge shalle be Festened in J)e cheke, so mot >ou )>e.'
Wyclif uses the form in Exodus x. 26, where Moses addressing Pharaoh says — ' There
shal not leeue a clee of the thingis that ben necessarie.' See also Genesis xlix. 17 and
Judges v. 22. See note to to chewe Cud, and Mandeville's Travels, ed. Halliwell, p. 198.
The pronunciation Cley is still kept up in East Anglia ; see Nail's Glossary of Yarmouth,
&c. « Vngula. A clee.' Medulla. A. S. cla, clea, cleo, pi. clawe.
66
CATHOLICON ANGL1CUM.
a Clege l.
*a Clekett 2 ; clauis.
tClement ; clemens, nomen proprium
est.
*Clene; jntemeratus,jncorruptus,jn-
contaminatus, jntactus, honestus,
illibatus, immaculatus, illimis, in-
polutus, immolatWL muiidus, pu-
rus, serenus, sincerus 3.
vn Clene; jnexpiabilis, inmuudus,jn-
purus.
Clene rynynge 4 ; eliquus.
a Clennes 5 ; honestas, mundicia, pu-
ritas, sinceritas.
vn Clennes ; jmmuudicia, jmpudi-
cicia, jmpuritas.
tClennessabylle ; expiabilis, purga-
bilis.
tvn Clenceabylle ; jnexpiabilis, jn-
purgabilis.
to Clense; acerare, pYod\udtur\ ce,
p\er]acerar&, colare, despumare,
diluere, effecare.ellimare, eliquare,
illimare, illuere, limare, liquare,
luere, ab-, lustrare, mundare, e-,
mungere, de-, e-, palare, parare,
peracerare, piare, ex-, puri/tcare,
purare, purgare, ex-, tergere, de-,
ex-.
A Clensynge ; colacio, defecacio, de-
liquacio, deliqu&men, expiacio,
expiamen, expurgacio, lustracio,
lustr&meu, lustrum., piacio,piacu-
lum, purgac'w, purgameu, purifi-
cado.
Clensynge ; colans,defecans,liqua[n\s,
& cetera.
Clere; c7arus, pre-,fulgidus6, pre-,
perspicuus 7- ; versus :
^Est aqua perspicua 8, sunt solis
lamina clara :
ephebus, faculentus, limpidus,
liquidus, lucidus, dilucifluus,
luculentus, nitidus, politus,
purus, purgatus, radiosus,
serenns, sincerus, sidus, splen-
didus, & cetera ; vbi clene.
Clere as ale or wyne 9 ; defecatus,
merus,merax,meraculus, nieratus,
purgatus, perspicuus.
to Clere ; clarere, -resceYe, -rare, de-,
clarificare, elucidare, illuminare,
puriftcare, serenare.
*a Clerg6 10 ; clerus, derimonia.
1 A cleg is the Northern term for a gad-fly. Baret gives ' A clegge-flie, solipuga,' and
Cooper has ' Solipunga. Pismiers, that in the sunne stinge most vehemently.' 'A clegge,
flee. Solipunga.' Manip. Vocab. ' Cleg, gleg. A gadfly, a horse-fly.' Jamieson. Danish,
Jclaeg, tabanus. • The unlatit woman .... Mare wily than a tox, pungis as the cleg.'
Fordun, Scotichronicon, ii. 276, ed. 1759. J. E. in his trans, of Mouffet's Theater of
Insectes, 1658, p. 936, says that the fly ' called in Latine Tabanus .... is of the English
called a Burrel-fly, Stowt, and Breese : and also of sticking and clinging, Cleg and Clinger.'
2 ' deck, Click. A small catch, designed to fall into the notch of a wheel ; also a door-
latch.' Nodal's Glossary of Lane. In a document of the date 1416, quoted by Ducange,
s. v. Cliquetus, it is ordered that ' Jtefectorarius semper teneat hostium refectorii clausum
cum cliqueto.' See P. Plowman, B. v. 623. ' Clitella. A clyket.' MeduUa.
8 MS. sinceritas.
4 The MS. seems to read ryuynge, but the third letter is rather blotted.
6 In Kelig. Pieces in Prose and Verse (Thornton MS. ed. Perry), p. 48, 1. 12, we read,
' the Holy Goste sail sende two maydyns .... the one is callede Rightwysnes and \>e
tother es called Luffe of Clennes.' Chaucer, C. T. Prologue, 505, says —
' Wei oughte a prest ensample for to jive,
By his clennesse, how that his scheep schulde lyve.'
'Puritas. Clennes.' Medulla. See also The Myroure of Our Lady, ed. Blunt, p. 10, and
Lonelich's Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xxxvi. 426. See also Sir Gawayne, 1. 653.
6 MS. fulgudus. 1 MS. prospicuus. 8 MS. prospicua.
' Vinum meracum. Cicero. Cleere wyne without water mixed.' Cooper.
0 ' Clergy. A nombre of clerk es.' Palsgrave. Clergie is common in the sense of learning.
See P. Plowman, A. xi. 104, 286, &c. This meaning we still retain in the phrase ' Benefit
of clergy.'
CATHOLICOX ANGLICUM.
67
a Clerke ; carious, clerimonius, cleri-
calis.
a Clerenes * ; claredo, claritas, clari-
tudo, faculencia, jfulgor, iubar,
limpiditas ; lux oritur, lumen
accenditur ; luculencia, meritas ;
versus :
^[ Lux a natura sed lumen ma-
teriale :
serenitas, sinceritas, splendor.
Clett (Cleyt A.) 2; glis, lappa.
tto Clethe in manhode ; humanare.
Clethe 3 ; jnduere, operire, vestire,
tegere, & cetera ; versus :
51 In&uit ac operit, amicit, vestit,
tegit clique
Velat, predictissensumdedit vsus
eundem.
Occulat, obnubit <b obumbrat*,
celat & abdit.
a Clethynge; amictus, vestitus, vestis,
vestimeutum.
Clethynge ; vestiens, amicens, jn-
duens, & cetera.
Clettis of qwete 5. (A.),
to Cleve to ; herere ; ad-.
to Cleve ; scindere^ndGre, con-, dif-.
a Clevere ; fissor 6.
*a Clewe 7 ; globus, glomus, glomera-
cio.
a Cliflfe ; cliuus.
a Clifte ; fissura.
to Clymbe ; scantier e, ascendere, con-,
tr&ns-, superare j vt, iste superat
scalam.
to Clippe ; tondere, de-} tonsitare.
[vn] Clippyd ; jntonsus.
a Clipper ; tonsor, ton\_s]tTi^} tonstri-
cula.
*a Clippynge ; tonsura, tonsio.
ta Clippynge howse 8 ; tonsoriuw,
tonst\r\ina.
*J>e Clippys of y6 son & moyn 9 ;
eclyppsis, eclipticns.
1 In the Oesta Romanorum, p. 12, we read, ' Ouer our hedis ys passage and goyng of
peple, and J^ere shyneth the sonne in here clerenesse.'
2 Cotgrave gives l Napolier, m. The Burre docke, clote burre, great burre : Lampourde,
f. the Cloot or great Burre : Glouteron, m. the Clote, Burre Docke or great Burre ; Bardane,
f. the Clote, burre-dock, or great Burre.' In Vergil, Georgics, i. 153, we read, ' lappceque
tribuliqiie,' and a note in the Delphin ed. 1813, says ' Lappa, glouteron, bardane, burdock;
herba capitula ferens hamis aspera, quse vestibus praetereuntium adhaerent.' Mr. Cockayne
in his Glossary to • Leechdoms,' &c., explains Clate as arctium lappa, with numerous
references. Ray in his Glossary gives ' Gluts, clots, petasites ; rather burdocks.' Halliwell
suggests that t'lote is the yellow water-lily ; but see Prof. Skeat's note on Chaucer, Chanoun
Yemannes Tale, 577, and Lyte, Dodoens, pp. 15, 16. See Clote, herbe in P. and Burre,
above. 3 MS. chethe. * MS. obunbrat.
6 Probably the same as Clods, which Jamieson explains as ' small raised loaves, baked
of coarse wheaten flour, of which three were sold for five farthings.' He also gives ' Sutors'
Clods, a kind of coarse brown wheaten bread, used in Selkirk, leavened and surrounded
with a thick crust, like lumps of earth.' 6 MS. fossor.
1 In the Legende of Goode Women, Ariadne, 1. 131, Theseus is given a ' clew ' of thread—
'That by a dywe of twyne, as he hath goon,
The same way he may returne anoun, Folwynge alway the threde:'
And in the tale in the Gesta Romanorum, chap. 31, p. 115, founded on the same legend, the
Lady of Solace addresses the knight who is about to enter the enchanted garden — ' Take
of me here a clewe of threde, & what tyrne that thowe shalt entre the gardyn of the
Emperour, bynde at the entering in of the gardyn the begynnynge of the clewe, & holde
euermore the Eemnavnt of the clewe in thin honde, & so go forthe into the gardyn by
lyne.' ' A clew or bottome of thread. Glomus.' Baret. 'A clewe. Glomus.' Manip.Vocab.
A. S. cleow. See also to Wynde Clowes. The MS. reads, hie globus, hoc glomus, hie glomus.
I8 Compare also Easter Howse.
9 In P. Plowman, B. xviii. 135, we read —
'And )>at is cause of ]>is clips, fat closeth now the sonne.'
i De DeGuileville's Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf
zib, we find ' Adonaye, kynge of rightwysnes, whilke has power in the clipse, the grete
raperour of nature,' &c. ' Also the same seasone there fell a great rayne and a clyps
'*
68
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
tto make Clippys ; eclipticare.
ta Glister ; clistire, clisterium, clistro.
a Cloke ; Armilausa.
a Clokke * ; orologiurn, horecium.
a Close; septum, con-, clausura, clau-
suro..
to Close; vallare,sepire,circum-,ob-.
to vnClose ; dissepire, discludere.
a Closter 2 ; claustrum, claustellum ;
claustralis.
ttoCloyke3; (vtgalinaA.); graculari.
*to Clotte 4 ; occare.
* A Clottyng malle 5 ; occatorium.
*a Clotte6; cespis, occarium.
a Clowe of garleke 7 ; costula.
*a Clowde; nubes, nubecula, nebula,
nubilosus, nubulus, nubulum ;
versus :
IT Nubila sunt proprie nubes nim-
bis onerate ;
Nubila dat tellus, nebulas mare,
a Clowe 7 ; gariofolns, species est.
*a Clowe of flode^ete (A Clowre or
flod3ate A.) 8; singlocitorium,gur-
gustium.
with a terryble thonder.* Berners' Froissart, ch. xxx. ' Hyt is but the clyppus of the sune.'
Anturs of Arthur, ed. Robson, viii. 3. ' Clips ' for eclipse is still in use in Lincolnshire.
In the Romaunt of the Rose, 5349, occurs the adjective clipsy, that is, as if eclipsed. See
also the Complaynt of Scotland, ed. Murray, p. 56.
1 See P. Orlage. ' Horologium. An orlage.' Medulla.
2 'Claustrum. A cloyster or other place where anie liueing thing is enclosed.' Cooper.
3 MS. cloykis. A hen when ready to sit is still in many dialects said to be clocking, a
word derived from the peculiar noise made by the fowl. Baret gives ' to clocke like a
henne, pipo; a henne clocking, singultiens gallina? In Cott. MS. Faust., B. vi. leaf 91,
we find — ' Leef henne wen ho leith, Looth wen no clok seith.'
4 Poule gloussante. A Clocking Henne.' Cotgrave. Jamieson gives 'To cleck. To hatch.
Cleckin-time. The time of hatching. Clock. The cry or noise made by hens, when they
wish to sit on eggs for the purpose of hatching them.' Grose explains a ' Clocking-hen '
as one ' desirous of sitting to hatch her eggs.' 'A clucke henne. Gallina singultiens, gallina
glociens, vel gallina nutrix. Glocito, glocio, singultio, pipio. To clucke as hens doe.'
Withals. ' A clockynge henne. Singultiem gallina' Huloet. See also to Kaykylle.
* ' Oico. Toharpow; to breake cloddes in the fielde eared.' Cooper. 'Toclodde, or
clotte land. Occo.' Huloet. See Harrison's Descrip. of Eng. ed. Furnivall, ii. 54. 'Admit
that the triple tillage of an acre dooth cost thirteen shillings foure pence the
clodding sixteene pence.' ' Occo. To cloddy n.' Medulla. Latimer in his Sermon on the
Ploughers says ' the ploughman .... tilleth hys lande and breaketh it in furroughes, and
sometime ridgeth it vp agayne. And at an other tyme harrowet'i it, and clotteth it :' ed.
Arber, p. 19.
6 ' Clot-mell. A mallet for crushing clods.' Peacock's Glossary. ' Clod-mell. A large
mallet for breaking the clods of the field especially on clayey ground, before harrowing
it.' Jamieson. ' Mail. A mall, mallet, or Beetle.' Cotgrave. ' Occa. A clery (? cley)
betel. 'Medulla. ' A cloddynge betyll or malle. Occa. Occatorium.' Huloet. See Melle, post.
6 In the Ancren Riwle, p. 1 54, we read, 'per hit lift in one clotte ueste ilimed togederes.'
See also Harrison, Descrip. of Eng. ed. Furnivall, i. 352, 'congealed into clots of hard stone.'
Caxton speaking of the hot wells of England says — ' The maistresse of thilke welles is the
grete spirite of Minerua. In her hous the fyre endureth alway that neuer chaungeth in to
asshes, but there the fyre slaketh hit chaungeth in to stone clottes.' Descript. of Britain,
1480, p. 6. Gouldman has ' to clotter or clutter together. Concresco, conglobo*
7 See also Clawe.
8 ' Clough. A shuttle fixed in the gates or masonry of a lock which is capable of being
raised to admit or discharge water so as to allow vessels to pass.' Peacock's Glossary of
Manley, &c., E. Dial. Soc. « Clouse. A sluice.' Jamieson. • See Dugdale's Hist, of In-
banking, 1662, p. 276. The statute 33 Henry VIII, cap. 33, grants certain duties to be
levied on imported fish, in order to provide for the repair and maintenance of the walls,
ditches and banks of Hull, as also to provide ' other clowes, getties, gutters, gooltes and
other fortresses there ' for the defence of the town. ' Gurgustium ut Gurges. Locus in
fluvio arctatus, seu ad construendum molendinum, seu ad capiendos pisces.' Ducange.
• Escluse, Scluse. A sluice, Floud-gate, or Water-gate ; also a mill-damme, &c.' Cotgrave.
See also Pludejate, post.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
69
a Clowte l ; assumentum, repeeium.
*a Clowte of yrne 2 ; crusta, crusta
ferrea, & cetera ; vbi plate,
to Clowte 3 ; jnctaciar^ repeciare,
sarcire.
a Clowte of ledder ; pifitaciuucuta,
jrictacium, repeeium.
Clowtyd; pictaciatus, repeciatus.
a Clowter; pictaciator, pictaciarius.
a Club ; fustis.
t Clumsy d 4 ; eneruatus, euiratus.
a Cluster of nuttis 6 ; complustrum.
A Clowe ; vt supra (A.).
*to wynde Clowys 6 ; gtomerare.
C ante O.
a Cobyller ; vbi a clowter.
fa Cobylle nutt 7 ; moracia.
a Cbcatrtce 8 ; basiliscus, cocodrillus.
1 The author of the Ancren Eiwle tells us, p. 256, that 'a lute [small] clut mei lod-
lichen swu'Se a muchel ihol peche ;' and again, on p. 260, our lord is described as 'mid duties
biwrabled,' wrapped in clouts or rags. In Havelok, Quin first binds Havelok and then
gags him with a 'keuel [gag] of clutes ;' and in Sir Ferumbras, 1. 2747, Guy of Burgundy
is blindfolded with a ' clouts' A. S. clut.
2 An iron plate. Amongst the implements, &c., necessary to the farmer, Tusser enume-
rates a ' strong exeltred cart, that is clouted and shod ;' and —
' Two ploughs and a plough chein, ij culters, iij shares,
With ground cloutes and side cloutes, for soile that so tares.'
Five Hundred Points, &c. p. 36.
In the Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, n. 125, we have 'clot shon,' i.e. shoes tipped with
iron. Cooper renders Crusta by 'bullions or ornamentes of plate that may be taken off.'
See also Carte bande and Cop bande.
3 See William of Palerne, 1. 14, where the cowherd whose dog discovers William is
described as sitting ' cloutfand kyndely his schon.' A. S. clutian. Wyclif, Wks. ed. Arnold,
i. p. 4, says ' Anticristis lawe, cloutid of many, is full of errors ;' and he renders Mark i.
19 by 'he say James .... and Joon .... in the boots makynge, either doutynge nettis.'
* In Wyclif 's translation of Isaiah xxxv. 3, this word is used — ' Comfort ye clumsid, ether
' Jerusalem, nyle thou drede ; Sion thin hondis be not clumsid1 [non dissolvantur manus
tuce ;] where other versions read ' adumsid ' and ' acumbled.' Holland in his trans, of
Livy, Bk. xxi. c. 56, p. 425, renders torpentes gelu by ' so clumsie 8c frozen :' and in the
Gospel of Nichodemus, If. 2 1 3, we read ' we er clomsed gret and smalle.' See also E.
Eng. Poems, ed. 1862, p. 123. Ray in his Glossary of North Country Words gives
'Clumps, clumpst, idle, lazy, unhandy; ineptus' and refers to Skinner; who, in his Ety-
mologicon says it is a word ' agro Lincolniensi usitatissima.' Clumsome or Classome is
still in use about Whitby. In P. Plowman, B. xiv. 50, we read —
'Whan Jxni clomsest for cold, or clyngest for drye;'
on which see Prof. Skeat's note. ' Entombi. Stonied, benummed, clumpse, asleep. Havi
de froid. Stiff, clumpse, benummed.' Cotgrave. See also ibid. Destombi.
5 Compare Bob of grapis. * See Clewe.
7 ' A cobnutte, or walnutte. Moracia.' Baret. The Medulla explains moracia as •' hard
notys longe kepte.'
8 In Alexander and Dindimus, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Skeat, 1. 158, we read how Alexander,
when he had arrived at the river Pison, was unable to cross it on account of the
' Addrus & ypotamus & othure ille wormus,
. & careful cocodrillus that the king lette.'
' Cockatryce, whyche is a Serpente, called the kynge of serpentes, whose nature is to kyll wy th
hyssynge onelye. JBasilicus Regulus.' Huloet. So Trevisa, in his trans, of Higden i. 159, says
* Basiliscus is kyng of serpentes Jmt wif> smyl and sijt slee]> beestes and foules.' ' Hie coca-
drillus, A cocadrylle.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 220. The Low Latin cocodrillus, itself a
corruption from crocodilus, was still further corrupted into cocatrix, whence our cockatrice.
The basilisk was supposed to have the property of infecting the air with its venom so that
no other creature could live near it, and also of killing men by a mere look. In the Oesta
Roman, chap. 57, is an account of one which in this way destroyed a large number of the
soldiers of Alexander, and of the means adopted to destroy the monster. See a full
70 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
ta Cod l; ceruical, puluin&r, & cetera;
vbi a qvysshyn.
a Cofyre ; clitella, cistella, cistula 2,
cista.
ta Corfyrled (Cofer leyd A.) ; Ar-
culu.8.
a Cogge 3 ; scarioballum.
Coghe 4 ; v\>i hoste (A.).
*a Coyfe 5 ; pillius, pilleolus, apex,
golems ; versus :
^1 Pillius est iuuenum,
umqne galerus.
fa Coker G ; autwc&pnarius.
a Cok; gallus, gallulus dmiinutiuuw,
a Cok cambe (Coke came A.) ; galla.
tj)e Cok crawe 7 ; gallicantus, galli-
cinium, gallicanus.
tCokett8; ijfangia (effungia A.), est
gnic?[rtm] panis.
a Cokylle; piscis, coclia.
description in Swan's Speculum Mundi, 1685, chap. ix. p. 486. Alexander Neckham, De
NaturisRerum, ed. Wright, p. 198, quotes an account of the creature from Solinus, Poly hist,
cap. xxvii. 50, in which it is said to retain its fatal qualities even after death, and to be
invulnerable to the attack of any animal except the weasel. Cocodrille occurs in the
Wyclifite version of Leviticus xi. 29, and Trevisa in his trans, of Higden i. 151, says ')>ere
bee)> cocodrilly and hippotauri [cocodrilli et hippotauri.]' See also K. Alisaunder, ed.
Weber, i. 271, 'delfyns and cokedrill.'
1 In the Inventory of Thomas Kobynson, of Appleby, 1542, quoted in Mr. Peacock's
Gloss, of Manley & Corringham, are included, ' iij coodes, one payre of fembyll sheyttes,
one lynnyn sheyt & a halfe, iiij8.' ' Ceruical, id est puluinar aureole, anglice, a pyllowe,
or a codde.' Ortus. The Manip. Vocab. gives ' a codde, cushion, pulvinar ;' and Jamieeon
has ' Cod, a pillow ; Cod-Crime, a curtain lecture ; Cod-hule, a pillow-cover or slip.' 'I
maid ane cod of ane gray stane.' Complaynt of Scotland, ed. Murray, p. 68. In Sir
Degrevant, Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell, p. 239, 1. 1493, we find ' Coddys of
sendall.' See also Towneley Mysteries, p. 84. Icel. koddi, a pillow.
3 MS. astula, corrected by A. ; but perhaps we should read arcula.
3 In the Owle and Nightingale, ed. Stratmann, 86, we find ' Frogge J?at sit at mulne
under cogge' It appears to mean a wheel, Cf. Swedish kugge, an individual prominence
in an indented wheel.
* Chaucer, Miller's Tale, 3697, tells us how Absolom when he went to serenade Alison —
' Softe he cowhith with a semysoun.'
See also P. Plowman, B. v. 361. ' Tussis. The cowhe.' Medulla.
8 ' Galerium. An hatte ; a pirwike. Galericulum. An vnder bonet or ridyng cappe ;
a close cappe much like a night cappe.' Cooper. ' Galerus. A coyfe off lether.' Medulla.
6 'Autumnus. A hervest.' Medulla.
' Can stow seruen, he sede, o]>er syngen in a churche,
OJ>er coke for my colters, o]>er to }>e carte picche ?' P. Plowman, C. vi, 12, 13.
' Coker. A reaper (Warwick). Originally a charcoal maker who comes out at harvest time.'
Halliwell. It seems rather to mean a harvest labourer, one who puts hay into cocks. (See
Cok of hay.) Richardson quotes the following : — ' Bee it also prouided that this act, nor
anything therein contained doe in any wise extende to any cockers or haruest folkes that
trauaile into anie countrie of this realme for haruest worke, either come haruest or hay
haruest, if they doe worke and labour accordingly.' Rastall, Statutes, Vagabonds, &c., p. 474.
7 See Harrison, Descript. of England, ed. Furnivall, ii. 89, for an account of the divi-
sions of the hours of the night amongst the Ancients. Chaucer, Parlement of Foules, 350,
speaks of— ' The kok, that orloge is of thorpys lyte.'
See also Cokerelle.
8 Panis de Coket is mentioned in a MS. of Jesus Coll. Oxford, I Arch. i. 29, leaf 268,
as being slightly inferior to wastel bread. ' A cocket was a kind of seal (see Liber Albus,
S. 45, and Madox, Hist. Excheq. i. p. 783), and as bread in London was sealed with the
aker's seal, after inspection by the Alderman, it is not improbable that this bread thence
had its name ; though at some periods certainly, other kinds of bread, distinguished in
name from Cocket-bread were sealed as well Cocket-bread was most used probably
by the middle classes ; that of inferior quality being trete or tourte, while simnel and wastel
were finer in quality and higher in price.' Liber Custumarum, ed. Riley, ii. 793. See
also Liber Albus, Glossary s. v. Cocket and Bread; Arnold's Chronicle (ed. 1811), pp.
49 56 ; and Harrison's Description of England, i. 154.
Cokylle
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 71
quedam. aborigo, (herba
A.), zazannia.
*aCoknay2; ambro, mammotropus,
delicius; versus :
^Delicius qui delicijs a matre nu-
tritur.
ta Cok of hay or of corne 3 ; Arco-
nius.
a Cokerelle; gallinacius.
tColaf ; colonia, est quedam ciuitas.
a Cole (Coylle A.) ; calculus, carbo,
pruna est cum. igne ; versus :
(Dum calor est pruna, Carbo
dum deficit ignis ; A.)
^ Carbo nigrescil ignitaque pruna
nitescit.
*a Colar ; collarium, Anaboladium.
*a Colar of siluer or golde; murenula.
a Colar of a hund 4 ; millus, colla-
rium, copularius.
a Colar of a hors ; collarium.
ta Coler of yren ; columber, collare.
t Coleryke 5 ; colera ; colericus.
fColiandyr 6 ; colia.
be Colike 7 ; colica passio, ylios grece,
ylion,
ta Colke 8 ; erula, (interior 2>ars
pomi, A.)
1 The corn-cockle. Agrostemma githago. Gaelic cogall. Tares, husks, the corn-cockle,
Cockle or Cokyl was used by Wyclif and other old writers in the sense of a weed generally,
but in later works has been confined to the gith or corn-pink. ' Coquiol. A degenerate
barley or weed commonly growing among barley, and called Haver-grasse.' Cotgrave.
' Zizannia. Dravke, or darnel, or cokkyl.' Medulla. ' Cockole hath a large smal [sic] leafe
and wyll beare v or vi floures purple colloure as brode as a grote, and the secle is rounde
and blacke.' Fitzherbert, Boke of Husbandry. See also Darnelle.
2 Tusserin his Five Hundred Pointes, &c., 92, 4, says —
' Some cockndes with cocldng are made verie fooles,
fit neither for prentise, for plough, nor for schooles ;'
and again 95, 5 —
' Cocking Mams and shifting Dads from schooles,
Make pregnant wits to prooue vnlearned fooles.'
' A cockney, a childe tenderly brought up ; a dearling. Cockering, mollis ilia educatio
quam indulgentiam vocamus. A father to much cockering, Pater nimis indulgens.' Baret's
Alvearie. Cooper gives ' Mammothreptus : after S. Augustine a childe that sucketh longe,
but Erasmus taketh it for a childe wantonly brought vp. Delicice : a minion boye ; a
•ckney ; a wanton.'
3 ' Archonius : acervus manipulorum. Manipulus. A gavel (sheaf of corn).' Medulla.
L hay cocke. Meta ferri? Withals. See also Mughe.
* 'Millum. A mastiue's colar made of leather with nayle?.' Cooper. ' Milus. An houndys
colere.' Medulla.
5 Men were divided into four classes, according to their humours. Laurens Andre we
says, in his Noble Lyfe, ' And the bodij of man is made of many diuers sortes of lymmes
as senewes, vaynes, fatte, flesshe & skynne. And also of the foure moistours, as sanguyne,
flematyke, coleryke & melancoly.' (fol. a iv. back. col. 2). Men die, he says, in three
ways : i. by one of the four elements of which they are made, overcoming the others;
2. by humidum radicale, or 'naturall moystour,' forsaking them; 3. by wounds — 'the
coleryke commeth oftentymes to dethe be accedentall maner through his hastines, for he
is of nature hot and drye.' So also John Russell in his Boke of Nurture (Babees Boke,
p. 53), says — 'The second course colericus by callynge
Fulle of Fyghtynge blasfemynge, & brallynge,
Fallynge at veryaunce with felow and fere.'
And he adds these lines — Colericus.
Hirsutus, Fallax, irascens, prodigus, satis audax,
Astutus, gracilis, siccus, croceique coloris.
See also Dan Michel's Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 157.
6 See also Coriandre. 7 MS. which reads Cokylle, corrected by A.
8 Hampole in the Pricke of Conscience, 644, 3, tells us that
'Alle erthe by skille may likned be The whiche in niyddes has a colke,
Tille a rounde appel of a tree, As has an eye [egg] in myddes a yolke :'
And in the Towneley Mysteries, p. 281, we read —
' It is fulle roten inwardly At the colke within.'
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
to Colke ' ; tondere, detondere.
Alcedo.
haustellum, vel hav-
*a CoU^mase 2
ia Collokzs 3
tellum.
a Collop 4 ; carbonella, frixa.
a Colowre and to colour; vlri coloure.
*a Colrake 5 ; trulla, verriculum.
a Colte 6 ; pullua.
fa Colte brydylle ; lupatum.
Coluwbyne ; columbina.
a Coliare (Coljere A.) 7; carbonarius.
to Come agayn; reuenire, & cetera ;
vbi to turne agayn.
to Commaunde ; censer e 8, censire,
hortari, mcmdare, inhere, preci-
pere, imperare, edicere, indicere.
Coramawdynge ; imperiosus, imper-
ans, jubens.
a CommaundmeTit ; mandatum , pre-
ceptum, dido, imperium, edictum,
jndictum, iussum, iussus,
tus, hortamen.
Coke is still in use in Lancashire with meaning of pith, core. ' Erula : illud quod est in
medio pomi, ab eruo dicitur : anglice, a core.' Medulla. ' Couk of an apple, cor.' Manip.
Vocab. Dutch kolk, a pit, hollow : compare Gaelic caoch, empty, hollow.
1 Jamieson gives 'to Coll, v. a. To cut, to clip. To coll the hair, to poll it. S. Cow.
To poll the head; to clip short in general; to cut, to prune; to lop off. To be court, to
be bald. It occurs as signifying shaven ; applied to the Roman tonsure. Cleland. Icel.
kollr, tonsum caput.'
2 Spelt Calmewe by Lydgate. 'Alcedo: quedam avis. A se-mewe.' Medulla. ' Hec
alcedo : a colmow.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 252. Caxton, Descr. Brit. 1480, p. 54,
eays, speaking of Ireland, ' In lagenia is a ponde ther be seen colmaus birdes, the byrdes
ben cleped certelles and come homly to mannes honde.'
3 'CollocJc. A large pail. Cf. Icel. Kolla = a pot or bowl without feet.' Nodal's Glossary.
In the Will of Thomas Dautree, 1483, pr. in Testamenta Eboracensia, pt. 2, p. 61, Surtees
Soc. vol. 30, the following item occurs : ' lego unam peciam coopertam,, vocatam le collok
ecclesice mece parochiali, ad inde faciendum unam coupam sive pixidem pro corpore Christi.'
See also the Richmondshire Wills, &c., published by the same Society, vol. 26, p. 169, where
are mentioned in an Inventory dated 1563, 'a kneadinge tube, iij collecks, a wynnocke, ij
stands, a churne, a fleshe cotlecJce, &c.'
4 'Frixa. A colop, or a pece off flesch.' Medulla. The Ortus explains carbonella as
' caro assata super carbones,' and adds the lines —
* Est carbonella caro : prunis assata tenella :
Carbonem faciens : hie carbonarius exstat.'
' Collop. A slice ; a rasher of bacon.' Nodal's Glossary. Wedgwood derives it from ' clop
or colp, representing the sound of something soft thrown on a flat surface.' The word
occurs in old Swedish. Ihre says — 'Kollops, edulii genus, confectum ex carnis fragmentis,
tudite lignea probe contusis et maceratis.' In Piers Plowman, B. vi. 286, Piers says —
' I have no salt bacoun Ne no kokeney, bi cryst, coloppes for to maken.'
' Slices of this kind of meat (salted and dried) are to this day termed collops in the
north, whereas they are called steaks when cut off from fresh or unsalted flesh.' Brand,
Pop. Antiq. i. 62. ' Riblette, a, collop or slice of bacon. Des ceufs a la riblette, Egges and
collops ; or an omelet or pancake of egges and slices of bacon mingled, and fried together.'
Cotgrave. ' The coloppes cleaned faste to the fryenge pannes bottom for lacke of oyle,
droppynge or butter. Offe fundo sartaginis heserunt olli distillationis desiderio? Horman.
See also Andrew Boorde's Introduction of Knowledge, ed. Furnivall, p. 273, P. Plowman,
C. Text, xvi. 67, and Harrison, i. 61. ' Colloppe meate, ceuf au, lard? Palsgrave.
8 ' Colerake, or makron. Rutabulum.' Baret. * Fourgon : a coal-rake or an oven fork.'
Boyer's Diet. 1652. See also Frugon. Stanihurst, Descr. of Ireland, in Holinshed, vol.
vi. p. 27, speaks of the 'colwake sweeping of a pufloafe baker.' 'Colerake, ratissover*
Palsgrave. 'Colerake. Rutabulum.' Huloet.
6 ' Pullus. The yonge of everything ; a colte ; a foale ; a chicken.' Cooper. ' Pululus,
or Pulhis. A cheken or a ffole.' Medulla. 'A chicken, colt, or yoong birde, pullus.' Baret.
' Poulaine. A fole or colt.' Cotgrave. See also Foyle.
1 In William of Palerne, ed. Skeat, 2520, we read —
' Choliers J>at cayreden col come J^ere bi-side
pe kolieres bi-komsed to karpe kenely i-fere.'
See also the « Taill of Rauf Coil)ear.' 8 Repeated in MS.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
73
to Come ; venire, />er-, ad-, aduen-
tare.
to Come togedyr ; conuenire, coire,
conuentare, -ri.
a Comforth ; solamen, solatium, con-
solacio, paraclisis l.
to Comforth ; confortare, solari, con-.
a Comforthther ; confortator, conso-
lator, paraclitus.
tto Come to mynde ; occurrere.
Comeynge agayn; vbi turnynge
agayn.
fa Commyng0 to 2 ; accessus, aduentus.
Commynge to ; accedens, adueniens.
Commendabylle ; commendabilis,lau-
dabilis.
a Commontye 3 ; vulgus, populus,
gens, plebs ; vulgaris, plebius,
gregarius, vulgosus, popularis,
gentilis ; communitas.
a Common 4 ; communia.
to Common ; communicare, commu-
niare.
Common ; communis, publicus, vul-
garis, generalis, vniuersalis, vsi-
tatus, catholicus, canon 5 grece.
Commonly; commumfer, vniuersa-
liter.
fa Commonslaghter * ; dalitaria.
fa Common woman; Alicaria, ca-
risia 7, centrix, lena, ganea, mere-
trix, scortum, thays, lupa, capera,
cimera, chemera, nonaria, trica,
(meretricula A.), scortulum, scor-
tonicus parricipium, capra ; ver-
sus :
HEst meretnx, scortum, thays
lupa, capra, chimera.
a Company; agmeu, cetus (fortuitu
congregates) nodus peditum est,
concilium 8 (conuocata multitude)
conueutus,ex diuersis locis populus
jn vnum congregates societas,
consortium, comitina,falanx, tur-
ma equitum, turmella, turba, tur-
bella, caterua, cetes,contubernium,
legio, cohors, manns ala est mili-
tum, cuneus ; versus :
^Mille tenet cuneus sed centum.
continet ala ;
Collegium., cateruarius p&rti-
cipium.
a Compas ; circumferencia, girus,
circus, circuitus.
to Compas 9 ; girare, tircinare, &
cetera ; vbi to go a-bowte.
1 MS. p&rachisis. Greek tta.paK\r)(ns. 2 MS. comnynge to.
8 'Plebs. Kaskaly off ffolk. Vulgus. Raskaly.' Medulla. In the Libel of English Policy,
Political Poems, ed. Wright, ii. 186, the writer recommends the close union of England
and Ireland so * That none enmye shulde hurte ne offende
Yrlonde ne us, but as one comonte
Shulde helpe to kepe welle aboute the see.'
Trevisa in his trans, of Higden says that • Julius Cesar his hond was as able to ]>e penne
as to ]>e swerd ; but no man governede J>e comounte bettre |>an he.' Vol. iv. p. 215. See
also Wyclif, Exodus xix. 23.
* Here the scribe has misplaced a number of words. The mistake is corrected by the
following note at the top of the page : —
' Pro istis Jri&us congru, ccwgruly, congruyte j vide postea in 2° /olio sequente quod
hie scriptor errauit.'
5 Apparently for KOIVOS.
* I suppose this means ' general slaughter.' Ducange gives ' Daliare, Falcare ;
faucher, faire la fauchaison : ol. Hailler? ' Faucher, to mow, to sweepe, or cut cleane
I away.' Cotgrave.
7 • Carisia. An hore or a ffals servaunt.' Medulla. * MS. cencilium.
9 Thus St. Paul says in the Acts, ' From thence we fetched a compass and came to
Rhegium.' xxviii. 13. In the earlier Wicliffite version, Ezechiel, xli. 7 is thus rendered :
' and a street was in round, and stiede upward by a vice, and bar in to )>e soler of the
temple by compas ;' and in Mark iii. 34, we find, ' Biholdynge hem aboute f>at saten in
J>e cumpas of hym, he sei]?, &c.' See also Matt. ix. 35. ' Oyrus. A circuite or compasse.'
Cooper.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
tCome (A Conne A.) * ; offendicu-
Iwm,
tto breke Conande ; depacisci, diffi-
dare.
tto make Conande ; pacisci, compa-
cisci, panyeve, conuenire.
ta Conande 2 ; condicio, pactum, pac-
cio, conuencio, condictum, tenor ;
pactorius ^articipium.
tto Conclude; conclude™, circum-
scribere.
tConcludyd; conclusus.
ta Cottcubyne ; concubina, & cetera ;
v\)i A lemman.
a Cowdiciofi ; condicio, tenor.
Corcdicionaly ; condicionaliter, Ad-
uerbium.
tCongru; conyruus.
tCongruly; conyrue, Aduerbium.
ta Congruyte ; conyruitas.
t[in] Coftgru ; jnconyruus.
t[in] Congruly ; inconyrue, aduer-
bium.
Congure ; piscis est, Conyer vel con-
yruus (A.),
a Conyng0 3 ; cuniculus ; cuniculinus
jtjarricipium, carnes cuniculine.
*a Co^nynge ; sciencia, facultas ;
sciens.
vn CoTinynge; iynorancia; iynorans,
qui aliquid scit ; versus :
^Inscius & nescius qui omni (qu\s
cum A.) noticia caret,
Ignorans Aliquid scit, q\ii nescit
caret omni
Rerum noticia, sic tullius appro-
bat esse.
a Corinynge-hale (Cunyng nolle A.);
cuna.
to Co/iiure 4; adiuro, con-, exorcizare.
ta Co/iiurer ; adiurator, con-, exor-
cista.
1 Halliwell gives ' Con. A clog. North,' which is evidently the meaning here, but I have
not been able to find any instance of the word in that sense, nor is it given in any of the
E. Dialect Society's Glossaries. ' 0/endiculum : obstaculum.' Medulla.
2 * He Held thame full weill all his cunnand.' Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, xv. 260.
See also ibid. i. 561, iii. 759, &c. In Rauf Coi^ear, E. E. Text Society, ed. Murray, Rauf
having promised to meet Charles at Paris, starts
* With ane quhip in his hand To fulfill his cunnand?
Cantlie on catchand 1. 387.
' Vp gan knyt thare fordwartis and cunnand Of amyte and perpetual ally.'
Gawin Douglas, Eneados, x. 1. 385.
8 A rabbit. ' He went and fett conynges thre
Alle baken welle in a pasty.' MS. Cantab. Ff. v. 48, leaf 50.
Wyclif has coning in Leviticus xi. 5, where the A. V. reads coney. In William of Palerne,
ed. Skeat, 182, we read, ' He com him-self y-charged wi)> conyng & hares.' Stowe men-
tions a locality (referred to in the Liber Custumarum, p. 229), in the vicinity of the
Poultry, in the city of London, called Conehop, from a sign of three rabbits over a poulterer's
stall at the end of the lane. In the Liber Cust. p. 344, is also mentioned a ' Conichepynge,'
or rabbit-market, in the neighbourhood of St. Pauls. ' Connin, counil. A conny, a rabbet.'
Cotgrave. ' Cuniculus. A cnnnie.' Cooper. See also Liber Albus, pp. 712, 717, and 592.
This word was employed in various forms in Early English ; ' conyng rosted,' ' copull
conyng' occur in Purveyance made for King Richard II. Antiq. Repert. i. 73. In Sir
Degrevant (Thornton Romances, ed. Halliwell), 1. 1405, we find ' Ffat conyngns and newe.'
* ' This abbot, which that was an holy man This yonge childe to coniure he bigan.'
As monkes been, or elles oughten be, Chaucer, Prioress Tale, 1832.
'I conioure }>ee bi God, J>at ]>ou tourmente me not.' Wyclif, Mark v. 7. In Lonelich's
History of the Holy Grail, xvi. 306, ed. Furnivall, we read how Joseph drove the devil
out of the idols —
' To an ymage there gan he to gon And the devel there anon forth ryht
That stood in the temple vppon the chief awter Out of the ymage isswed in al here siht.'
And him anon coniowred there, See also 1. 387.
' Exorcista. An adiurour or coniurour.' Cooper. ' Conjurer. To conjure ; adjure : . . . .
to conjure or exorcise (a spirit).' Cotgrave. ' Exorcismm. A coniuryson. Exorcitas. A
benet ; coniurator. Exorciso : conjurare.' Medulla. See Jamieson.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
75
ta Coniuryson; adiuracio, con-, exor-
cismus.
tto Ccwsawe ; concipere, pei-cipeYe,
conceptare, jntelligere.
a Cowsciens ; consciencia.
to Consent; consentire, Assentire, &
cetera ; vbi to Afferme.
a Ccwsentynge ; Allibencia, <k cetera ;
vbi Affermynge.
Cowsentynge ; consenciens.
to Coftsydyr ; consider are.
a Consederynge ; consider ado.
Ccmsyderynge ; consider 'an s.
to Constrene ; vbi to garre (or to
compelle) 1.
to Constru ; exponere, construere,
commentari.
ta Corcstirrere ; expositor, -trix, con-
structor, -trix, & cetera,
ta Construction; cons^rwccio, expo-
sicio.
Construynge; construens, exponens.
Contagius.
ta Contak 2 ; vbi stryfe.
to Cojitinew; continuare.
Contyneand ; continuus, continuans.
a Contyneuynge ; continuacio.
Contra [r]y; contrarius loco, aduer-
sarius, animo, apostatus, prepos-
terus,
aContrarynes ; contrarietas.
a Contr/cion; conti'icio, dolor, com-
puncio.
Contrite ; contritns.
*a Cop 3 ; cirrus, crista est auium, vt
galli vel alaude.
a Coppe; ciphus, condus, guttus,
cantarus ; versus :
^Canterus & patera, calices &
pocida, crater,
Cij)hus, apud veteres comitantui*
cornua, conca,
Cimbra vel ciatus, carcliesia 4
iungimus jst\s.
ta Copbande 5 ; cru[s\ta, crustula di-
minutiuum.
*a Copburde; Abacus.
ta Copberer ; ciphigerulus.
ta Copmaker; cipharius.
a Copy; copia.
Copir ; cuprum, Auricalcum.
Copros (Coprosse A.)6; vitriolum.
Corde ; corda, & cetera ; vbi a rope,
ta Cordement 7 ; concordia, concor-
dancia.
tCordyng^ in sang; concentus.
tto Corde ; concordare ; vbi to Ac-
corde (A.).
Cordynge; concordans, comteniens,
aptus.
1 In a later hand.
2 Under the various forms of 'cuntek,' 'contek,' 'conteke,' 'conteck,' and 'contake,' this
word occurs frequently in early English. In Langtoft's Chronicle, p. 328, we find ' contekour,'
a quarrelsome person, whence probably our word cantankerous. ' The keneste in contek
that vndir Criste lenges.' Morte Arthure, 2721. 'There was conteke fulle kene, and
crackynge of chippys.' ibid. 3669. ' Also stryues, contekis & debatis ben vsed in oure
lond, for lordis stryuen wi]> here tenauntis to brynge hem in thraldom.' Wyclif, Select
Works, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Mathew, p. 234.
3 ' Acreste. Crested, copped.' Cotgrave. A.S. cop. Chaucer uses the word simply as
a top when he says of the Miller that
'Upon the cop right of his nose he hade a werte.' C. T. Prologue, 554.
* ' Cnrchesium ; a standyng cuppe with handles.' Cooper.
5 In Liber Albus, p. 609, are mentioned Cuppebonde, which Mr. Riley, in his Glossary,
explains as ' Cup-bonds or Cup-bands ; braces made of metal on which inasers and handled
cups were strung.' Compare Carte bande, and the definition of crusta and crustula in
note to Clowte of yren.
6 The Kennett MS. has ' Coprose, copperas, vitriol ;' and the Manip. Vocab. ' Coperouse,
chalcanthum.' Baret gives ' Coperas or vitrial, chalcanthum'
T See also under A.
' If men schal telle properly a thing The word mot corde with the thing werkyng.'
Chaucer, Maunciple's Tale, 106.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
*a Cordewayn (Corwen A. ) * ; A luta .
a Cordwayner ; alutarius, & cetera ;
vbi a sowter.
Coriandre2; coriandrum.
Carysy 3.
Corke.
a Cormirande 4 ; cormircmda.
Corn ; granum, bladum, annona> seges,
& cetera ; versus :
^[ Bladum dum viride, dum in
gr&nario gr&num,
Est seges, atque seres suntfruges
<fo (ac eciam A.) sata messes ;
Cum. (dum A.) seritur seges est,
sata cum radicibm herent,
Fruges cum. (dum A.) fruimwr,
messes suut quum metuntur.
De creando ceres fertw cum res
creat omues.
tto Cowferme; confirmare, cathezi-
zare, dicare, cdlegare ; vt, i\\e
Allegat literas meas.
a Corner ; angulus, & cetera ; v\)i a
hirn.
* a Corparax (Corporas A.) 5 ; cor-
porale.
fA Corrasowr (Covrieure A.) of
ledder ; 6 corresator.
a Corrupcion ; corrupcio.
tto Corrupe ; corru[m]pere.
to Corry a hors 7 ; strigilare.
a Corse ; cadauer, morticinum.
*Corsy (Corsy man, or woman, or
best A.) 8 ; corpulentus.
1 ' Alitta. Softe lether tawed.' Cooper. It was probably similar to the modern morocco
leather. The duty is stated in the Liber Albus, p. 231, as 'la dozein de cordewayne j
denier.' See also the ' Ordinationes Alutariorum, ' or Ordinances of Tanners, ibid. p. 732.
The word still survives in ' Cordwainer's Ward,' near St. Paul's, the name of which was
derived from the Cordwainers or Shoe-makers settled in that district. * A luta. Cordewane .
Alutarius. A cordwanere.' Medulla. In the Libel of English Policy, Wright's Political
Poems, Rolls Series, ii. 163, amongst the commodities of ' Portyngale ' are mentioned
' Ffygues, reysyns, hony, and cordeiveyne?
8 Alexander Neckham, De Naturis Rerum, p. 476, assigns the following virtues to
Coriander — ' Et triduana febris eget auxilio coriandri,
Et gemini testes dum tumor ambit eos.
Lumbricos pellit, tineas delet, sacer ignis,
Quam pestem metuit Gallla, cedit eiS
See also Coliandyr.
3 This seems to be an error for Carsay or Corsy, which are inserted in their proper
places.
* Chaucer, Parlement of Foules, 362, speaks of 'the hote cormeraunt of glotenye.'
8 In Havelok (E.E.Text Soc. ed. Skeat), 1. 188, are mentioned
' pe calij and J>e pateyn ok, pe corporaus, \>e messe-gere :'
and in Guy of Warwick, Met. Romances, ed. Ellis, ii. p. 77, -we read —
* After the relics they send The corporas, and the mass-gear.'
' Corporail. The corporall : the fine linnen wherein the Sacrament is put.' Cotgrave. In
the Liber Albus, pp. 125, 126, occurs the phrase — ' corporaliter jurare,' to take an oath
while touching the corporate or cloth which covered the sacred elements. It also occurs
in the Act 35 EHz. c. I, § 2. Dame Eliz. Browne in her Will, Paston Letters, iii. 465,
mentions 'ij corporas casys of cloth of gold; j olde vestment,' &c. 'After ]>e passioun of
Alisaundre )>e pope, Sixtus was pope almost elevene sere : he ordeyned J>at trisagium, J?at
is, "Sanctus, sanctus, sanctus," shulde be songe at masse, and ]>at J>e corperas schulde
noujt be of silk noj)er sendel, but clene lynnen cloj) noujt i-dyed.' Trevisa's Higden, v. ii.
* Corporas for a chales, corporeav.' Palsgrave. See also Shoreham, p. 50.
6 ' Courroyeur. A currier of leather. Courroyer. To currey ; tew, or dresse, leather.'
Cotgrave. In the Liber Albus, 738, is mentioned the ' Ordinatio misterae de Correours,' or
Guild of Curriers. ' Coriarius. A tanner.' Cooper. Wyclif, in Acts ix, 10, speaks of
' Simon the coriour,'1 the Vulgate reading being coriarius. 'He is a corier of crafte. Petlifex
est vel coriarius professione.' Herman.
7 • Strigilis. An hors com.' Medulla.
8 ' Corsu. Grosse, fleshy, corpulent, big-bodied.' Cotgrave. ' Corssy. Big-bodied ; cor-
pulent.' Jamieson. ' Corsyfe, to full of fatnesse, corpulent, corsu.' Palsgrave.
I
CATHOLICON ANGLTCUM.
77
a Cortyn * ; cortina, & cetera ; vbi a
curtyn.
*to Coyse 2 ; alterare, & cetera ; vbi
to chawnge.
*a Coyseyr of hors 3 ; mango.
a Cosyn ; cognatus, cognata eiusdem
originis est, nepos, pvopinquus
sanguine vel affinitate, neptis,
cousanguineus, consanguinea.
a Coste 4 ; vbi a kyudome ; clima vel
climata.
to Coste ; consiare.
Cost ; sunyrtus, sumptuosus (expense
A.).
Costerd 5 ; querarium.
Costy6; sumptuosus.
*a Costrelle 7 ; oneferum, & cetera ;
vbi a flakett.
ta Cottage; coutagium, domuucu-
lus.
*a Cotearmow (Coyturmur A.) ; jn-
signum.
a Cote ; tunica, tunicella, tunicula
diminutiuum.
*a Cote (Coyt A.); capana, estpr&ua
domus, casa, casula (cadurcum
A.).
Cotun; bombacinum.
' On siclike wyse this ilk chiftane Troyane The corsy passand Osiris he has slane.'
G. Douglas, Eneados xii. p. 426.
•The king beheld this gathelus, Strong of nature, corsie and corageous.' Stewart, Chroniclis
of Scotl. 1535, i. 7. 'Corsye or fatte. Pinguis.' Huloet.
1 One of the duties of the Marshal of the Hall, as given in the Boke of Curtasye, Babees
Boke, p. 189, was — ' pe dosurs cortines to henge in halle.'
2 'To cope or coase, cambire.' Baret. 'To coce, cambire.' Manip. Vocab. Cotgrave
has ' Troquer. To truck, chop, swab, scorse, barter, change, &c. Barater. To trucke,
scourse, barter, exchange.' ' The traist Alethes with him has helines cosit, and gaif him
his.' G. Douglas, Eneados ix. p. 286.
3 ' Mango. A baude that paynteth and painpereth vp boyes, women, or servauntes to
make them seeme the trimmer, therby to sell them the deerer. An horse coarser that
pampereth and trimmeth his horses for the same purpose.' Cooper. ' Mango. A cursoure
off hors.' Medulla. See also Wyclif, Select Works, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Matthew, p. 172,
where he inveighs against the priests for mixing themselves up with trading : ' )3ei ben
eorseris & makers of malt, & bien schep & neet & sellen hem for wynnynge, & beten
marketis, &c.' * P. Of whom hadst thou him ? T. Of one, I knowe not whether hee bee
ahorse corser, a hackney man, a horse rider, a horse driuer, a cariour, or a carter.'
Florio's Second Frutes, p. 43. Sir A. Fitzherbert says, ' A corser is he that byeth all
rydden horses, and selleth them agayne.' Boke of Husbandry, sign. H. 2.
4 'Clima. A clyme or portion of the firmamente between South and North, varying in
one day halfe an howres space.' Cooper. Coste meant a region or district, not necessarily
the sea-board. ' This bethe the wordes of cristeninge
Bi thyse Englissche cosies.' Shoreham, p. 10.
In Sir Ferumbras, Charles chooses Richard of Normandy to be guide to the messengers sent
to the Saracen Emir, because he ' knew alle the coste? In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 187,
Jonathas, when seated on the magic cloth, ' a-noon thovte, lorde ! yf we wer now in fer
contrees, wher neuer man come afore this ! And thenne withe the same thovte J>ey wer
bothe Reysid vp to-gedir, in to the ferrest coste of the worlde, witA the clothe vfitfi hem.'
4 Coaste of a countrey. Confineum, fines, ora. Coast or region, ether of the ayre, earth or
sea, as of the ayre, east west north & south, &c. Regio' Huloet.
5 ' Fruiciier. s. A fruiterer, fruitseller, costermonger.' Cotgrave. 'A costard. Pomme
Appie.' Sherwood. ' Pomarius. A costardemonger, or seller of fruite.' Cooper. 'ACos-
terdmunger. Pomarius.' Baret. ' Costardmongar, fruyctier? Palsgrave.
6 Wyclif, in his tract on Feigned Contemplative Life (Select Works, ed. Mathew, p.
194), complains that the clergy of his time wasted all their 'studie & traueile . . . abowte
Salisbury vse wij> multitude of newe costy portos, antifeners, graielis, &c.' and that rich
men ' costen so moche in grete schapplis and costy bokis of mannus ordynaunce for fame
and nobleie of the world.' Again, p. 210, he says, *pe fend & his techen to make costy
festis and waste many goodis on lordis and riche men.' See also pp. 2 1 1, 213, &c.
7 In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, E. E. Text Soc., Ferumbras perceiving that Oliver
is wounded offers him some ointment which, he says, will cure any wound, it being made
78
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
a Couatyse ; Auaricia, & cetera ; vbi a
euvatyse.
*a Couent1; conuentus, conuenticu-
lus.
to Couere; velare, ad-, tegere, con-,
ob-, operire cum operculo, adoper-
imus foras ; jnopei'imus, cam
iacenti aliquid supponimus, co-
operire, obumbrare, adumbrare,
linere, mibere, obducere.
tto vn Couere; discooperire, detegere,
& cetera ; vbi to schewe.
a Couerakylle 2 ; operculum, operi-
men, operimentum.
a Coue/'lyt ; lectisternium, cooper.-
torium, torale, supellex, genitmo
-tills.
fa Couerynge of a buke ; cooperto-
rium, tegmen, tegumentum, vela-
men, textus.
to Couet; Appetere, optare, ad-,
Ardere, ex-, Ardescere, ex-, cupere,
con-, concupiscere, gliscere, Auere,
captare, & cetera ; vbi to desyre.
Cowche ; cubile, cubatoriiim, et-
cetera ; vbi a becle.
to Cowche 3 ; cubare.
a Cowe ; vacca, vaccilla.
a Cowhird ; vacsarias.
a Cowerd; vecors, imsillanimis, ex-
cors, secors.
a Cowerdnes ; pusillanimitas, secor-
dia, vecordia.
*a Cowle ; cuculla, cida, cullula,
cuculus ; cullatus (cucullatus A.).
to aske Cownselk ; consulere ; ver-
sus :
*I Consulo, te rogito ; tibi cousulo,
cousilium do.
to Cownselle; consiliare, consulere,
suadere, iudicare, & tune con-
struitur cum. datiuo casu.
a Cownsellf? ; consilium, concilium,
consultacw, consiliacw ; consili-
arius.
a CownseloM?* ; qui petit consilium,
consuttor (qui dat consilium A.),
consultus, consull, anticularius,
of the balm with which our Lord's body was anointed at his burial. He addresses Oliver
thus — 'Ac by inyddel J>er hongej) her, Hwych ys ful of ]>at bame cler,
A costrel a:s )>ou mijt se pat precyous ys and fre.' P. 20, 1. 510.
The word occurs again at p. 32, 1. 742, when Oliver with his sword
' the costrel ]>at was with yre y-bounde, perwith a-two he carf.'
' Onophorum. A costrel. Ascapa. A costrel.' Medulla. Wyclif also uses the word in
Ruth ii. 9 ; ' if also thou thrustist, go to the litil costrils, and drynk watris.' ' Costrell to
carye wyne in. Oenophorum. Custrell or bottell for wyne. Vter.' Huloet. ' Hie cola-
teralis, a costrille.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 232.
1 Conventus. A couent.' Medulla. ' Tliey also that rede in the Couente ought so bysely
to ouerse theyr lesson before.' Myroure of Our Lady, ed. Blunt, p. 67.
'Sich as ben gaderid In coventis togidere.' Wright's Political Poems, ii. 64.
See also ibid. i. 225. A 'convent' of monks, with their Superior, properly consisted of
thirteen, in imitation of our Lord and the twelve Apostles. Thus we read in the Somp-
noures Tale, 2259 —
' Bring me twelve freres, wit ye why ? Your noble confessour, her God him blesse !
For threttene is a covent as I gesse ; Schal parfourn up the nombre of this covenC
On the same point Mr. Wright quotes from Thora, Decem Scriptores, col. 1807 : 'Anno
Domini M.C.XLVI. iste Hugo reparavit antiquum numerum monachorum istius monasterii,
tt erant Ix. monacki professi prater abbatem, quinque conventus in 'imiverso.'
3 In the Inventory of Sir J. Fastolfs property, taken in 1459, we find — ' vj bolles with
oon covertde of silver Item, vj bolles with oon coveracle gilt.' Paston Letters, i.
pp. 468-9. 'Couveicle, A cover or lid.' Cotgrave. ' Tor ale. A couerlyte.' Medulla.
3 Wyclif in his tract on The Order of Priesthood (Select Works, ed. Mathew, p. 168),
says — ' Prestis also sclaundren J>e peple bi ensaumple of ydelnesse and wantounne-ise ; for
comynly \>e'\ chouchen (couchen AA.) in softe beddis, whanne o]>ere men risen to here
laboure, &c.,' and again, p. 211, he speaks of 'pore men Jut ben beddrede & couchen in
inukor dust.' ' KoucMd him under a kragge.' Will, of Palerne, 1. 2240. See also Anturs
of Arthur, st. xii. 1. 9.
CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM.
79
secretariats, assecretis indedma-
bi/6, conciliator, infaustor mains
consiliator.
to Cownte ; calculare, counumerare,
computare, numevare, degerere.
a Cownte ; raciocinium, compotus.
a Cownter 1 ; compotista, calculator.
ta Cownty ; comitatus.
a Cowntynge ; libramen, libr&men.-
tum, libr&re, librarium.
a Cowntynge place ; libr&torium.
a Cownter; Anticopa.
a Cowntyse ; comissa. (Comitissa
A.)
Cowpe; cupa.
a Cowper ; cuparius.
a Cowrsse ; cursus, decursus aqua-
rum est.
a Cowrssor 2 ; adtnissarius, cursa-
rius.
a Cowrte ; curia, curiola, curies vel
curtis, curialis, curiosus.
A Cowrthouse. (A.)
ta Cowrbe (Cowrtby A.) ; renale,
emitogiiim.
a Cowrteman, or a cowrtyoure ;
curio, aulicus, curialis parti-
cipium ; palaturus de palacio
dicitur.
tfrom Cowrte to cuwrte ; curiatim.
ta Cowschote 3 ; palumbus.
a Cowslope 4 ; ligustrum, vaccinium.
C ante B.
a Crab ; ^riscis est, cancer.
a Crab; Arbitum vel Arbota.
ta Crab of )>e wod (A wode Crabe
A.)5; Acroma (Acrama A.) ab
acYitudine dictum.
a Crab tre ; arbitus (Arbuta A.),
macianus, macianum est fruct\\s
ems.
a Crafbe 6 ; Ars liber alls, sciencia,
articula, articularis y;ar^icipium,
artificium manuum est ; arti-
Jicialisj artificiosus ^ardcipia ;
facultas.
in J
froi
'2
1 'Ther is no countere nor clerke con hem reken alle.' MS. Cott. Calig. A ii. leaf no,
in Halliwell. See also Political Poems, ed. Wright, i. 328. The Counter was so called
>m his counting counts, or, in other words, arguing pleas. Chaucer, C. T. Prologue,
359, says of the Frankelyn that
'A schirreve hadde he ben, and a coiiniour*
ie Counters are in Wright's Pol. Songs (Camden Soc.), p. 227, denominated relatores,
and do not appear to have borne a very high character: —
'Dicuntur relatores',
Caeteris pejores,
Utraque manu capiunt,
Et sic eos decipiunt
Quorum sunt tutores.'
1 Relatores qui querelam ad judices referunt.' Ducange. See also Liber Custumarum, p 280.
2 * Adtnissarius. A coursoure.' Medulla.
' The ane of sow my Capill ta ; To the stabill swyith 30 ga/
The vther his Coursour alswa, RaufCoiljear.ed. Murray, 1.114.
3 The wood-pigeon is still known in many parts as the Cushat. Gawin Douglas in his
Prologue to the I2th Bk. of the ^Eneid, 237, speaks of 'the kowschot' that 'croudis and
pykkis on the ryse.' • Cordon, a Queest, Cowshot, Ring-dove, Stock-dove, wood-Culver.'
Cotgrave. See also s. v. Ramier. ' A ring-dove, a wood culver, or coushot.' Nomenclator.
A. S. cusceote. ' The turtil began for to greit, quhen the oaschet joulit.' Complaynt of
Scotland, p. 39. See also Palladius on Husbondrie, p. 28, 1. 758. * Cusceote, palumba.'
Wright's Vocab. p. 280.
* ' Vaccinium. The floure of the hearbe Hyacinthus or Crowtoes. Ligustrum. By the
judgement of alle men it is priuet, or primprint.' Cooper. ' Ligustrum, a cowsleppe, or
a prymrose.' Ortus.
5 A wild crab-apple tree. ' Pamme de bois ou de bosquet. A crab, or wilding.' Cotgrave.
See also Wodde Crabbe ; and compare Wyclif s expression, ' he eet locustus and hony
o/J>e wode.' St. Mark i. 6. 'Mala maciana. Woode crabbis.' MS. Harl. 3388. 'Crabbe
frute, pomme de boys.' Palsgrave.
6 In the Coke's Tale, 1. 1, we are told of the 'prentice that ' Of a craft of vitaillers was he.'
I
80
CATHOLICON ANGL1CUM.
t A man of Crafte ; artifex qni suam,
artem excercet, artiftciosvis qui
alienam suo jngenio exj)Y&mitt
autor, opifex ; versus :
^Artificisnomen opifex assumit
& autor ;
Invenit autor, A git actor, res
ampliat auctor.
tvn Crafty; inartificiosus, jnfaber,
jneffaber, solers, omnis generis
est.
Crafty ; Artificiosus, faber, ajfaber,
solers.
a Crag of stone ; vbi a Roche.
*a Crakan1; cremium.
a Crake ; comix, corpus, cornicularis.
A Crakke. (A.)
to Crakk nuttes; nucliare, enucliare.
a Crakkyngtf ; nucliacio, enucli-
acio.
tCram kake 2 ; collirida, laganum.
J)e Crampe; s?;asmus.
a Crane ; grus, grucula ; grainus
*Crappes3; Acus.
to Crawe ; cantare.
a Crawe of a fowle ; vesicula.
a Crede ; cimbolum.
a Credylle ; cuna, cune, cunabulum,
crepedium, crepundiura, crocea.
a Credilbande 4 ; fascia, fasciola,
instita.
fa Credille sange 5 ; fascennine.
a Crekett 6 ; grillus, salamandra.
fa Crekethole ; grillarium, griUetum.
est locus vloi habundant.
1 ' Cremium, Brush, or drie stickes to kendle fire with.' Cooper. ' Cremium. Cranke
(? craken).' Medulla. See Crappes below.
2 Apparently cream-cake, but according to Halliwell the same as Pancake. ' Laganum.
A thiane cake made with floure, water, fatte brothe, pepper, safron, &c. ; a fritter ; a
pannecake.' Cooper. * Collyrida : panis species ; sorte de galette.' Ducange. ' Laganum :
a pancake or a flawne.' Ortus. The following is the only instance of the word which I
have been able to meet with : —
Exod. cap. xxix.
.... tak a cal ffrom the droue, and two
whetheris with outen wemme, and therf
looues, and a cake with outen sour dowj,
the whiche ben thei spreynde with oyle,
and therf cramcakes wett with oyle : and
of puyr whete meele thow shalt make alle
thingis.
Exod. cap. xxix.
.... take thou a calf of the droue, and
twei rammes with out wem, and therf
looues, and a cake with out sour dow,
whiche be spreynt to gidere with oile and
therf paart sodun in watir, bawmed, ether
fried with oile ; thou schalt make alle
thingis of whete floure.
Wyclifite Versions, I. 261
3 Ray in his Collection of S. & E. Country Words gives ' Crap-darnel. In Worcestershire
and other counties they call buck-wheat crap' See Peacock's Glossary s. v. Craps, and
Crakan, above.
4 ' Fascia. A swathell or swathyng bande, or other lyke thing of linnen.' Cooper.
' Crepudium. A credyl bonde.' Instita. A roket or a credylbonde.' Medulla. ' Cradell
bande, bende de herseauv.' Palsgrave.
5 Fescennine means of, or belonging to, the town of Fescennia in Etruria ; from which
place certain sportive, but coarse songs which, with the Romans, were sung at weddings,
took their name. Hence the term became an epithet for coarse and rude jests of any kind.
In the present instance it seems to be equivalent to nursery rhymes. Cf. Lulay, post,
and P. Lullynge Songe. See Liber Custumarum, p. 6. « Fescennince. Songs that women
use when they rock the cradle.' Gouldman.
6 • Fissch to lyue in J>e flode, and in J)e fyre >e cryJcat.' P. Plowman, B. Text, xiv. 42.
There was a popular belief that the cricket lived in the fire, arising probably from two
causes, firstly, its partiality for the hearth ; and secondly, a confusion between it and the
salamander, the Latin name of the former being gryllus, and of the latter grylio. See
Philip de Thaun's Bestiary, s. v. Grylio; Wright's Popular Treatises on Science, p. 97,
and the Ayenbite of Inwyt, ed. Morris, p. 167. * Grillus. A worm which liveth in the
fire, as big as a fly. Salamandra. A beast in shape like a Lizard, full of spots ; being
in the fire it quencheth it, and is not burnt.' Gouldman. 'Salamandra. A creket.'
Medulla.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
81
Creme1; crisma.
to Crepe; repere, ir-, ob-,
-titare, serpere, surripere.
a Crepylle 2 ; tantillus.
a Crepynge; reptilis.
fa Crepynge beste ; reptile.
*a Cressent a bowte f>e nek 3 ; tor-
ques, torquis, luna, lunula.
Cresse 4 ; narstucium.
*a Cressett 5 ; batillus, crucibuluva,
lucrubrum.
aCreste; conus, crista,iuba; cristat-
us, jubatus, & iubosus parricipia.
a Creuesse ; fissura, rima, rimula ;
rimosus.
*a Crib ; presepe indeclinable, pre-
sepium.
to Cry 6 ; clamare, Ac-, con-, re-,
clamitare, clangere ; canum esi
baulare & latrare, bourn mugire,
ranarum. coaxare 7, coruornm. cro-
care & crocitare, co/;rarum vehare,
anatum vetussare, Accipitrum 8
pipiare 9, Anserum clingere, aj)ro-
rum frendere, a^mm bombizare vel
bombilare, aquilyrum clangere,
1 In Myrc's Instructions to Parish Priests, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Peacoc,k, 1. 582, amongst
the directions as to baptism it is ordered that the priest shall
'Creme and crysme and alle )>ynge elles
Do to ]>e chylde as ])e bok telles.'
1 Three kinds of oil were used in the Catholic Church — oleum sanctum, oleum chrismatis,
and oleum infirmorum. With the first, called in the above extract from Myrc, creme, the
child was anointed on the breast and between the shoulders, before it was plunged in the
font or sprinkled with water. After the baptism, proper it was anointed on the head with
the sign of a cross with the oleum chrismatis or crism. The oleum infirmorum was that
used for the purposes of extreme unction. The three oils were kept in separate bottles in
a box called a chrismatory, which was in shape somewhat like the Noah's arks given to
children to play with.' ' Crisma. Creern.' Medulla. ' Creame holy oyle, cresme' Palsgrave.'
See R. de Brunne's Chronicle, ed. Furnivall, p. 530, 1. 15,268. See also Crysmatory, and
Crysome. 'The Mownte of Oliuete, the hille of creme (mons chrismatis.)' Higden, i. 113.
2 The same Latin equivalent is given for a Dwarf (see Dwarghe).
3 ' Lunula. A hoope, and rynge of golde to put on the finger. Torques. A colar or chayne,
be it of golde or siluer, to weare about ones necke.' Cooper.
* 'Nasturtium. Watyre cressys.' Medulla. 'Nasturtium. The hearbe called Cresses,
which amonge the Persians was so much estemed that youge men goeyng huntynge did
eate none other meate to relieue their spirites.' Cooper. ' Nasitort. Nose-smart, garden-
cresse, town Kars, town cresses.' Cotgrave. ' Nausticium, water kyrs.' Wright's Vol. of
Vocab. p. 190. 'Cresses herbes, cresson.' Palsgrave. In P. Plowman, B. x. 17, we have
' nojt wor}) a kerse? from whence comes the vulgar ' not worth a curse' A. S. cresse, cerse.
5 In the Poem on the Siege of Calais, Wright's Political Poems, ii. 153, the French are
said to have had ' ix m1 cokkes to crow at nyjth,
And viij m1 cressetes to brene lijth ; Gret wonder to here and se ;'
and at p. 2 1 8 of the same volume we read —
' The owgly bakke wyl gladly fleen be nyght
Dirk cressetys and laumpys that been lyght.'
' Batillum. A cresaunt, or a senser.' Medulla. ' A light brenning in a cresset.'' Gower,
iii. 217. Sea Grosser.
6 In the Cursor Mundi, p. 645, 1. 11235, we read that when Jesus was born, his mother
' Suilk elates as scho had tille hande,
Wid suilk scho swetheled him and band
Bituix twa cribbis scho him laid :'
where the Fairfax and Trinity MSS. read cracches. See also Pricke of Conscience, 5200,
where he is said to have been laid ' In a cribbe, bytwen an ox and asse.'
7 Most of the verbs given under this word are onomatopeias, and some are probably
invented for the occasion. Koax is used by Aristophanes in 'The Frogs,' 209, to represent
the croaking of frogs. See also Mr. Way's note s. v. Crowken. ' Crapaud koaille, tadde
crouke]).' Gault. de Bibelesworth, in Chapt. ' de naturele noyse des bestes? ' Coax, i. era,
uox ranarum uel coruorum.' Gloss. MS. Harl. 3376.
Pipiare. To piepe lyke a chicke.' Cooper.
G
MS. Anipitrum.
To cryen as a ffawkon.' Medulla.
82
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
Arietum lorectare, asinorum ru-
dere, catulorum. glalire, Ceruorum
nigere, cicadarum firmitare *, ci-
coniarum croculare, cuculorum.
cuculare, elephantum barrire 2,
grabarlarum. 3 fringulare, equo-
rum Tiinnire, gallinarum. cris-
piare *,gallorm& cucurrire,gruum
gruere,hedorumvebare 5, hircomm
mutire, hirundinum mimurrire &
mimerire est omnium minutissi-
marum. 6 Auicularum, leonum. ru-
gire, lujwrum vlulare, leper orum
(kpuerornm vagire, lincum. aucare
vel nutare, miluorum pipire,
murium. pipare vel pipitare,
mulorum zinziare, mustelarum.
dnuorare, noctuarum cubire, ole-
rum deusare, onagrornm mugeri-
lare, ouium balare, panterarum.
caurire, p&rdorum. folire, pas-
serum, tinciare, pauorum. pau-
peilare, porcorum grunnire, ser-
pentum sibilare, soricum7 disticare,
Tigridum. rachanare, turdorum.
crucilare vel soccitare, verris qui-
ritare, vrsorum vercare vel seuire,
vulpium gannire, vulturum pal-
pare, vespertilionum blaterare 8.
to Cry in |)e merketh ; pwconizarv,
A Crier in the Merkett ; preco, pre-
conizator (A.).
a Cryer; damator.
Criynge (A Cry A.) ; clamor, raciona-
bilium est vt hominum,exclamacio,
barritUB elephantum est, clangor
anserum vel tubarum, coax rana-
rum, Cra & crocitatus cortiorum,
gemitus vulpium, rugitus leonum.
Criynge; damans, ac-, con-, re-,
clamitaus, clangens, altisona\n\s,
altisonus, clamosns, rugiens.
a Criynge owte ; exclamacio ; excla-
maus ^;ardcipium.
to Cry owte ; exclamare.
a Crysmatory 9 ; crysmale (crisma-
torium A.).
Crysome 10 ; (Crismale A.).
1 Eead fritinire. ' Fritinire dicuntur cicada.' Cooper. ' Fritinio. To syngyn lijke
swalowys or byrdys.' Medulla.
1 Barrire. To braye.' Cooper. ' To cryen as an olyfaunt.' Medulla.
? read Gaballarum. ' Gaballa, equa, jument.' Ducange.
Ducange gives ' Crispire de clamore gallinarum dicitur.'
See above, Capranim vehare.
' Minurio, i. e. minutum cantare, to pype as small byrdes.' Ortus. ' Minurio. To cryen
as small byrdys.' Medulla.
7 ' Sorex, a ratte ; a field mouse.' Cooper. Huloet has ' Mouse called a ranney, blindmouse,
or field mouse. Mm areneus, mygala. whose nature is supposed to haue yll fortune, for
if it runne ouer a beaste, the same beaste shall be lame in the chyne, and if it byte any
thynge then the thynge bytten shall swell and dye, it is also called sorex.'
8 The following curious lines on the cries of animals occurs in MS. Harl. 1002, If. 72 : —
He can crocuw as a froge,
He can barkun as a dogge,
He can cheteron as a wrenne,
He can cakelyn as a hewne,
He can neye as a stede,
Suche a byrde were wode to fede ;'
' At my howse I haue a Jaye,
He can make mony diuerse leye ;
He can barkyng as a foxe,
He can lowe as a noxe,
He can crecun as a gos,
He can romy as a nasse in his cracche,
thus rendered into Latin : — 'Habeo domi graculuw cuiws lingua nouit multiplicem notulam ;
gannit vt vulpes, mugescit vt bos, pipiat vt anca, rudit vt asinws in presipio, coaxat vt
rana, latrat vt can is, pipiat vt cestis, gracillat vt gallina, hinnit vt dextoriws ; talis pullws
est nihil cibo condignws.'
9 In the Inventory of Sir J. Paston's Plate we find ' one potte callid a crismatorie to
put in holy creme and oyle, of silver and gilt, weying j11.' Paston Letters, iii. 433. See
Halliwell s. v. Chrisome; and note to Creme, above. ' Chrismarium. Vae in quo sacrum
chrisma reponitur. Chrismal. Vas ecclesiasticum in quo chrisma, seu sacrum oleum asser-
vatur, quod ampulla chrismatis etiam dicitur.' Ducange.
10 Chrisome, according to Halliwell, signifies properly the white cloth which is set by the
minister of baptism upon the head of a child newly anointed with chrism after his baptism ;
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
*a Cryspyngeyren * ; Acus, calamis-
trum.
Crystalle; cristallus', cristallinns p&r-
tficipium.
Criste ; Cristus*; cristianus. (A.)
*a Crystendam3 ; baptismus, baptis-
ma, christianitas, christianismus.
to Crysten ; baptizare.
to be Crestend ; renasci, baptizari.
a Crystenma^ ; christitmus, christi-
cola.
fa Crystynar ; baptista.
A Cryme ; delictum, crimeu & cetera;
vbi trespas or syn.
to Crowe (Crobe A.) ; crocitare vel
crocare, coruorum est.
a Crowynge (Crobbynge A.) of ra-
uens ; era, indealm&bile, vel cro-
citatua.
a Crochet 4 ; simpla.
fa Crofte 5 ; confinium, crustum, tof-
tum, fundus.
a Crony kyl!0; cronica.
*a Croppe 6 ; cima.
to Croppe 7 ; decimare, produ.c[itur]
ci ; versus :
^Decimo caulis frondes, sed
decimo 8 garbas 9 ;
now it is vulgarly taken for the white cloth put about or upon avchild newly christened,
in token of his baptism, wherewith the women use to shroud the child if dying within the
month. The anointing oil was also called chrisom. Thus in Morte Arthure, 1. 3435, in
the interpretation of the king's dream we read —
'And synne be corownde kynge, with krysome enoynttede.'
See also 11. 142 and 2447. In the same Romance we find the word used as a verb ; thus
1. 105 r, we read of ' A cowlefulle cramede of crysmede childyre.' See also 11. 1065 and 3185.
' Cristnut and crisumte .... Folut in a fontestone.' Anturs of Arthur, xviii. 4. Although
the same Latin equivalent is given for this word as for the preceding, it is probable that
in this case the anointing oil is meant. ' Crysome for a yong chylde, cresmeauv.' Palsgrave.
See Creme, above, and cf. Cud. Crysmechild occurs in An Old Eng. Misc. ed. Morris, p. 90.
1 ' Calamistrum. A Pinne of woodde or iuory, to trimme and crispe heare.' Cooper.
2 ' Christus : crismate unctus.' Medulla.
3 In the Komance of Sir Ferumbras, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Herrtage, p. 65, 1. 1916,
Charlemagne sends a message to the Saracen king, Balan, that he should restore the
captive knights, &c., ' And crintendom scholdest fonge.' See also Lonelich's Hist, of the
Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xlvii. 10 ; Iv. 191, &c. Wyclif, Works iii. 285, speaks of the
sacrament of ' crlstendom?
* ' Crochet. A quaver. In music.' Cotgrave. ' Simpla : anglice, a Croche.' Ortus. ' A
crotchet. Simpla, semiminima.'1 Gouldman. 'Was no crochett wrong.' TownleyMyst. 1 16.
5 In P. Plowman, B. Text, v. 582, Piers, in describing the way to Truth, says —
' panne shaltow come by a crofte, but come ]?ow noujte J>ere-Inne,
That crofte hat coueyte-nou3te-mennes-catel-ne-her-wyues —
Ne-none-of-her-seruauntes-J>at-no3en-hem-my5te.'
The word is not uncommon now. Jamieson gives ' Craft. 8. a croft ; a piece of ground
adjoining a house. Craf ter. Crofter, s. One who rents a small piece of land.' A. S. croft.
6 ' Cima. The toppe of an hearbe.' Cooper. The phrase ' croppe and roote,' which we
still retain in the inverted order, or as ' root and branch,' occurs frequently : see for
instance Louelich's Hist, of the Holy Grail, xvi. 492 ; xviii. 241 ; Wright's Political
Poems, i, 365, &c. Lyte, Dodoens, p. 270, says that 'the decoctions of the toppes and
croppes of Dill causeth wemen to haue plentie of milke.' Hampole, Pricke of
Conscience, 663, compares man to a tree ' of whilk J>e crop es turned donward.' See also
P. Plowman, B. xvi. 69, and Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, pp. 464, 1. 8638 and 486, 1. 8458.
.pare also Top of a tree. A. S. crop.
7 In P. Plowman, B. vi. 33, Piers says —
' Suche [foules] cometh to my crofte, and croppeth my whete ;'
and in the Ancren Biwle, p. 86, the author says that a churl 'is ase J)e wiSi J>et
sprutted ut J>e bettere pet me hine ofte cropped.' See also Myrc's Duties of a Parish
Priest, 1502. O.Icel. kroppa, to pluck. 'Croppe of. Carpo, Exdso? Huloet.
8 Pay tithes of.
9 ' Garba. Spicarum manipulus : gerbe. ol. garbe. Garba decimce, pars decimse.' Ducange.
' Gerbte. A shocke, halfe-thrave, or heape of sheaves ; also a bundle of straw.' Cotgrave.
jr. r
Com
'
G 2
84
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
Decimo flores, sed decimo res
meliores.
a Cropper ; decimator, decimatrix.
a Crosse ; crux, crucicula.
tto Crosse; cancellare.
*a Croser ; cruciferarius, crucifer.
to do on Crosse * ; crucifigere.
a Crosser 2 ; crucibulum, lucubrum.
*a Crowde 3 ; corns sine h litera (sine
aspiracione A.), corista, qui vol
que canit in eo.
*a Crowett (Cruet A.) 4 ; Ampulla,
bachium, Jlola, vrseus.
a Crowne ; laurea, crinale, sertum,
diodema, corona, auriola, apex,
caralla, coronula.
to Crowne ; Aureolare, coronare, lau-
reare.
a Crowner ; coronator, laureator.
*a Cruche (Crowche A.) 5; cambuca,
pedum.
*a Crudde (Cruyde A.)6; bulducta,
coagillum.
to Crudde (Cruyde A.) ; coagulare.
tCruddts (Crudys A.) 7 ; domus sub-
ter[ra]nea, cripta, ipogeum.
1 • Crucifigo. To crucifien or to ffest to cros.' Medulla. The phrase to ' do on the cross '
for crucifying, putting to death on the cross, is very common in early English. See for
instance Myrc's Instructions to Parish Priests, p. 14, 1. 437, where, in a metrical version
of the Creed, we find — ' Soffrede peyne and passyone, And on ]>e cros was I-done :'
and in Lonelich's Hist, of the Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xlix. 313 —
* Of a virgine to be born with-owten offens, And sethen on croys i-don.'
4 pey did him vpon the crosse, and spette on his face, and buffetid him.' Gesta Rom., p. 1 79-
2 ' Lucubrum. Modicum lumen ; petite lumiere. Crucibulum. Lucerna ad noctem :
lampe de nuit, veilleuse, ol. croiset.' Ducange. See also Cressett, above.
3 In Wiclif's version of the Parable of the Prodigal Son, Luke xv. 25, the elder son
when returning home ' herde a symfonye and a croude.' Crowd is still in use in the sense
of a fiddle. See Nodal's Glossary of Lancashire.
' The pipe, the tabor, and the trembling croud,
That well agree withouten breach or jar.' Spenser, Epithal. 129.
' A croud (fiddle). VielU: Sherwood. In the Harleian MS. trans, of Higden, vol. ii. p. 379,
we find, ' a instrumente callede chorus, other a chore, was founde in Grece, of fewe cordes
and strynges, whiche is callede now a crowthe or a crowded Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold,
ii. 73, says ' symphonye and croude weren herd whanne apostlis knewen alle wittis.' See
Wedgwood s. v. 'Hie simbolisator, Ace- crowde. Simbolisare, to crowde or scotnyg. Hie
corallus, AM- crowdere. Hec corolla, Ace- crowde.' MS. Keg. 17, cxvii. If. 43, back. See
Lybeaus Disc. 1. 137, and Lyric Poetry, ed. Wright, p. 53. It will be seen that Mr. Way
has misread the present MS. in his note to this word in the Promptorium.
* * Fiola. A cruet. Amula. A Fyol or a cruet.' Medulla. ' A cruet, a holie water stocke,
Amula.' Baret. In the Inventory of Sir John Fastolfs goods at Caistor, 1459, amongst
the contents of the chapel are mentioned ' j. haly water stop with j. sprenkill, and ij.
cruettes, weiyng xij. unces.' Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, i. 470. See also ibid. iii. 270.
' And lonatlias hadde ]>er a crewette, and fillid hit of that water Aftir this he Kose,
& yede, and sawe the secounde water ; And he filde a cruet J?er with' Gesta
Romanorum, p. 189.
6 ' Pedum. A sheepe crooke.' Cooper. ' Cammock. 8. A crooked stick.' Jamieson. See
also note to Cambake, above.
6 ' Crouds. Curds. Crouds & ream. Curds and cream.' Jamieson. In P. Plowman, B.
vi. 284, Piers says he has only
1 A fewe cruddes and creem & and an hauer cake.'
Baret gives ' To Crud or growe together, coagulare j milke cruddled, gelatum lac.' ' To
crud, curd or curdle. Cailler. Cruds or curds. Caille, Caillat.' Sherwood. Lyte, Dodoens,
p. 246, says that Garden Mint 'is very good to be applied vnto the breastes that are
stretched foorth and swollen and full of milke, for it slaketh and softeneth the same, and
keepeth the mylke from quarring and crudding in the brest;' and again, p. 719, he tells
us that the juice of figs 'turneth milke and causeth it to crudde, and againe it scattereth,
or dissolueth, or melteth the clustered crudde, or milke that is come to a crudde, as
vineger doth.'
7 Cryptoporticus. Plin. Jun. Porticus subterranea, aut loco depressiore posita, cujus
modi structura est porticuum in antiqui operis monasteries, HpvirTij. A secret walke or
I
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
85
a Cruke ; curuata, hamus, vncus.
fa Cruke of a dore 1 ; gumphus ;
versus :
Obliquo sino curuo simul arcuo
lino. (A.)
to Cruke ; curuare, aduncare, arcu-
are, camerare, diuaricare^ectere,
lacimare, lentare, lunare, obli-
guare, repan-d&re, fumare, vncare :
vnde in libro cinonimorum 2.
Cruked (Crocked A.) ; aduncus,
camurus, camuratus, curuatus,
curuus, dorcus, foliatus, obliquus,
obuncus, pandus, re-, perobliquus,
pertortuosns, recuruus, reflexus,
sinuus, tortus, tortuosus, varus,
vncus.
a Crukynge ; camur grece, curuitas,
curuatura, jnsinuacio, sinus, va-
ricia.
a Crukynge of pe water ; meandir.
a Grume ; mica.
to Grume ; vbi to mye.
a Crovpon (Cruppon A.) 3 ; clunis
(inclunis A.).
a Cropure (Cruppure A.) 4; postela
(postellum A.).
a Croste of brede ; crusta, cruticula,
crustus, crustum, crustulum &
crustellum, frustum., frustulum.
to make Crustes ; crustare, frustare.
C ante V.
a Cubit ; lacertus, cubitus ; cubitalis,
bicubitus, tricubitus.
a Cud 5 ; crismale.
ACoteofaBeste; Ruma, Rumen (A.).
to chewe Cud ; ruminare.
a Cuke ; Archimacherus, arckicocus,
cocus, coculus, culinarius, full'
narius, fumaxius, mc.cherus, offa-
rius, popinarius.
a Cukewalde (Cwcwalde A.) 6 ; cu-
ruca, ninirus, zelotipus.
vault under the grounde, as the crowdes or shrowdes of Paules, called St. Faithes Church.'
Nomenclator. ' Cryptoporticus. A place under the grounde to sitte in the hoate summer :
a crowdes : also a close place compassed with a walle like the other vnder the grounde.'
Cooper. Ipogeum is of course the Greek vir6yfiov. The Parish of St. Faith in Cryptis, i. e.
in the Crypt under the Choir of St. Paul's, was commonly called ' St. Faith in the Crowds.'
See Liber Albus, ed. Riley, p. 556. Withals renders 'Cryptoporticus' by ' a vault or
shrouds as under a church, or other place.' In the Pylgrymage of Syr R. Guylforde,
Camden Soc. p. 24, the Temple of the Holy Sepulchre is described as having ' wonder
many yles, crowdes, and vautes.' ' Ypogeum, tresory.' Wright's Vocab. p, 175.
1 Gumphus (Gr. yofji<f>bs) is a wooden pin. Halliwell explains ' Crook of a door ' as the
hinge, but incorrectly. It is properly the iron hook fixed in stone or in a wooden door-
post, on which the hinge turns. See Jamieson «. v. Crook. ' Croc. A grapple or hook.'
Cotgrave. The Ortus Vocab. has ' Gamphus : est quilibet clauus : a henge of a dore or a nayle.'
2 That is the ' Synonyma ' by John de Garlandia, of which an account is given by Mr.
Way in his Introduction to the Promptorium, pp. xvii. and Ixviii.
3 ' Clunis. The buttock or hanche.' Cooper. * Cropion. The rump or crupper. Le mal
de cropion. The rumpe-evill or crupper-evill ; a disease wherewith small (cage) birds are
often troubled.' Cotgrave.
4 'Croupiere de clieval. A horse crupper.' Cotgrave. ' Postilena. A crupper of a horse.'
Cooper. ' Hoc postela. A croper.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 234. In Sir Gawayne, the
Green Knight is described as having
' pe pendauntes of his payttrure, ]>e proude cropure,
His molaynes, & alle J?e metail anamayld.' 1. 168.
5 'Cude, Code. s. A Chrisom, or face-cloth for a child at baptism. Welsh cuddio, to
cover.' Jamieson. See Crysome, above. Jamieson quotes from Sir Gawan and Sir
Golagros, i. 18, 'you was cristened, and cresomed, with candle and code' and from the
Catechism e, fol. 132 ; * last of all the barne that is baptizit, is cled with ane quhite lynning
claith callit ane cude, quhilk betakins that he is clene weschin fra al his synnis.'
8 ' Curruca : quedam auis. A sugge. [The hedge-sparrow is still called a hay-suck in
the West of England.] Zelotopus. A cocold or a Jelous man.' Medulla. ' Curruca est
quedam auis que alienos pullos educit vel educat, et hec litiosa se dicitur eadem auis.' MS.
Harl. 2257, leaf 24. ' Acuckould, vir bonus; a cuckould maker, mcechus? Baret's Alvearie.
'Currucca. The birde that hatcheth the cuckoues egges. A titlyng.' Cooper.
86
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
tto make Cukewalde (Cwkwalde
A.); curucare, zelotipare.
*a Culice J ; morticium.
A Culme 2.
*a Culpon.
a Culture 3 ; cultrum.
a Culoure; color, fucusesifalsuscolor.
to Culoure; colorare, fucare.
tof diuerse Color ; discolor.
ta Culyw4; collector.
ttoCumbyre(Cummere A.) ; irritare,
illaquearQ.
Cumbyrd (Cummerd A.) ; vbi
clurasyd.
to Cume ; venire, ad-, & cetera ; vbi
to come.
*a Cumlynge 5 ; Aduena.
tCuramynge ^Cummyn A.) as
malte 6 ; germinatus.
Cuwimyn; ciminum.
a Cundyth 7 ; Aqu&ductile, & cetera ;
vbi A gutter.
fa Cune of ye money ; nummisme.
to Cuwne ; scire, & cetera; vbi to con.
a CuTinynge ; sciencia, & cetera ; vbi
connynge.
a Cunstabyll<? ; constabularius, tri-
bunus.
a Cuntrye ; patria ; patrius p&rtici-
pium.
a Cuntremaw; patriota, compatriota.
fa Cuppylle of a horse (howse A.) ;
cojnila.
fA Cwpylld of hundys ; Copula (A.),
to Cuppille ; coniuugere, copulare,
dicare, maritare; -tor, -trix.
Cwpyllyng ; copulatus, coniunctus
(A.).
a Curage.
Curall<? 8 ; corallus.
1 ' Cullis, a very fine and strong broth, well strained, much used for invalids, especially
for consumptive persons.' Halliwell. Andrew Boorde, in his Dyetaiy, (E. E. Text Soc. ed.
Furnivall), p. 264, speaks of 'Caudeles made with hernpe sede^ and collesses made of
shrympes,' which, he says, 'doth comforte blode and nature.' See also ibid. p. 302.
Directions for 'a coleise of a cocke for a weake body that is in a consumption,' are given
by Cogan, Haven of Health, 1612, p. 131. * Broth or collyse, pufmentarium.' Huloet.
' Coulis, m. A cullis or broth of boiled meat strained, fit for a sicke or weake body.'
Cotgrave.
8 Perhaps the same as 'Culme of asmeke. Fuligo.' Prompt. See P. Plowman, B.xiii.356.
3 ' Coultre. The Culter, or knife of a Plough.' Cotgrave.
4 Fr. cueilleur.
5 Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1384, gives
' Be noght stille, Loverd, says he,
For I am a commelyng towarde Ipe,
And pilgrym, als alle my faders was,'
as the translation of ' Ne sileas qnoniam advena ego sum apud te et peregrinus, sicut omnes
patres mei.' In the Cursor Mundi, p. 392, 1. 6785, we are told —
' To cumlynges do yee right na suike,
For quilum war yee seluen slike.'
See also Wyclif, Isaiah Hi. 4, where it is used as a translation of the Vulgate colonus, as
also in Harrison's Description of England, 1587, p. 6, col. 2, where we read that when the
Saxons came to England ' within a while these new comlings began to molest the hoinelings.'
' Accola. A comely ng.' Medulla.
6 Harrison, i. 156, gives a very full account of the process of malting in his time ; the
barley, he says, after having been steeped three days and three nights is taken out
and laid 'vpon the cleane floore on a round heape, [where] it resteth so vntill it be
readie to shoote at the roote ende, which maltsters call comming. When it beginneth
therefore to shoot in this maner, they saie it is come, and then forthwith they spread
it abroad, first thicke and afterward thinner and thinner vpon the said floore (as it
commeth)? &c.
7 ' A cundite pipe, canalis* Baret. ' With condethes fulle curious alle of clene siluyre.'
Morte Arthure, 201 . « Aquaducatile : A gotere. A quaducttte. A conthwryte (sic}.' Medulla.
8 'Corall, which in the sea groweth like a shrub, or brush, and taken out waxeth hard
as a stone ; while it is in the water, it is of colour greenish and covered with mosse, &c.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
87
ta Cur dog ; Aggregarius.
a Cure ; cura.
ta Curcheff ; vbi a kerchiffe.
*Curfur(Curfewe A.) J; ignitegium.
t Curious (Curiosse A.); operosus.
Curlewe 2 ; coturnix, ortix grecuin
est, ortigometa.
ta Currow 3 ; calcula, cursor.
to Curse; Anathemare, Anathemati-
zare, deuotare*, deuouere, detes-
tare, excommumcare, execr&ri,
maledicere, prophanare.
Cursed; Anathematizatus, execra,bilis,
detestabilis, execr&tus, excommuni-
catus, malidictuB, nefandus, ^;ro-
phanus, deuotus.
a Cursynge ; Anathema, deuocio, de-
testacio,excoT&m\micacio,execr&cio,
malidiccio, maledictum, propha-
nitas.
Curtas ; curialis, curiosus, comis, fa-
cetus, lepidus, vrbanus ; versus :
verbis lepidus Aliquisfactis-
quefacetus.
tvn Curtas; illepidus,jn -vrbanus.
a Curtasy; curialitas, facecia, vr-
banitas.
a Curtyn; Anabat[r]um, Ansa, cur-
tina, curtinula, lectuca, velum,
syplum.
tto Custome or to make Custome ;
guadiare, ritare, jnguadiare (A.),
a Custome ; cousuetudo, gaudia, mos,
ritus ; versus:
11 Mores, virtutes, mos , consuetude
vocatur.
Customably (Customabylle A.); rite,
solito, solite.
tto breke Custom ; degaudiare 5.
fa Cute (Cuytt A.) 6;fulica, mer^rus,
cuta, merges -tis, medio correpto.
to Cutt ; Abscindere, Abscidere, Am-
2)utare, cedere, concidere, ex-, de-,
scindere, re-, secare, con-, re-,
pYescindere, dissecare, putare,
trunccare.
tto Cutt betwen; jntercidere.
to Cutt down ; succidere.
Coralium' Baret. Neckham, De Naturis Rerum, p. 469, gives a similar account—
' Coralius noctis arcet fantasmata, pugnans
Ejus tutela tutus in arma ruit.
Herba tenella virens, dum crescit Tetkyos undis,
In lapidem transit sub ditione Jovis'
Harrison mentions white ' corall* as being found on the coasts of England ' nothing inferiour
to that which is founde beyond the sea in the albe, neere to the fall of Tangra, or to the
red and blacke.' Descript. of England, ii. 80.
1 In the Liber Albus, p. 600, we read of the meat of some foreign butchers being
forfeited, because they had exposed it for sale after the curfew-bell had struck — -post
ignitegium pulsatumj and again, p. 641, are given certain orders for the Preservation of
the Peace, one of which is ' qaod nullus eat vagans post ignitegiam pulsatutn , apud Sanctum
Martinum Magnum* In Notes and Queries, 5th Ser. v. 160 (February iQth, 1876), it is
stated that ' The Launceston Town Council have resolved to discontinue this old custom
[of ringing the Curfew bell], for which two guineas annually used to be paid.'
2 Both Coturnix and Ortix properly mean a quail, and Cooper renders Ortygometra by
' The capitaine or leader amonge quayles, bigger and blacker than the residue.' See the
directions in Wynkyn de Worde's Boke of Keruyng (Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 162),
how to ' vntacke [carve] a curlewe.' ' Ornix. A Fesaunt.' Medulla.
3 A courier. The word occurs in this form in the ' Pilgrymage of the Lyf of the Man-
hode,' ed. W. A. Wright, p. 200, where we read — 'Of hire we ben messangeres and specially
curroures ;' and in P. Plowman, A. xii. 79, we have — ' A currour of our hous.' In Caxton's
Game of the Chesse,ihe heading of chapt. viij of the third ' traytye' is ' Of messagers, currour s,
Rybauldes and players at the dyse.' * MS. deuorare.
5 'Guadia: debitaconstitucio. Guadio: guadiam constituere, guadiamfirmare? Medulla.
6 The bald-coot, called in Walter de Biblesworth, Wright's Vol. Vocab. p. 165, a ' blarye,'
or blear-eyed, from the peculiar appearance of the face. A. adds
Versus : Est merges volucris si mergitis sit genitivws,
Si sit mergetis tune garba dicitur esse.
88
CATHOLICON ANGLICDM.
tto Cutt yn J>e myddis; sinco-
pare.
ta Cutter ; scissor, cesor.
a Cuttynge; Abscisio, amputacio, con-
cisio, putacio, puta'm&b., resecacio,
scissura.
a Cutte l • sors, sorticula e&minu-
tiuum.
tto drawe Cutte ; sortiri.
fa Cutler (Cultelere A.) ; cultel-
larius.
Covatws; AmbicwsuB, Auarus, Aui-
dus, A tiidulus, cupidus qui A liena
cupit, cupidelus, cupidiosus, emax
in emendo, jnsaciabilis, tenax,
2>arcus ; versus :
^Est Auidus cupidus, c& Auarm,
& Ambiciosus :
Diuicias cuj.idus cupit, Ambi-
ciosus honores.
a Cuwatis; Ambitus, ambicio honoris
esi, ambicione incho[a]tuY crimen
6-ed ambitu. consummatur, auari-
cia, cupedia, cupido diuiciarum
est, emacitas in empcione est,
parcitas, tenacitas, philargia.
to Cuwet (Covett A.) ;
cetera ; vbi to desyre.
Ca,pitulum 4m D.
D an/e A.
A dA; dama, damula c^iminutiuum.
ta Dactylle fute (fruytt A.);
dactilis; dactilicus par^icipium.
*to Dadir 2 ; Frigucio, & cetera ;
vbi to whake (qwake A.),
ft Daggar; gestrum 3,pugio,spaurum.
tDaghe4; pasta.
a Day ; dies, diecula, diurnus, lux,
emera grece.
to Day 5 ; diere, diescere.
tfrom Day to day ; die in diem, in
dies, dietim.
ta Day iornay 6 ; dieta.
1 See note to Drawe cutte.
2 Dither is still in use in the Northern Counties with the meaning of 'to shake with
cold, to tremble :' see Peacock's Gloss, of Manley & Corringham, Nodal's Glossary of
Lancashire, &c. Dithers is the Line, name for the shaking palsy, paralysis agitans. The
Manip. Vocab. gives ' to dadder, trepidare.' Cotgrate has ' Claquer les dents. To gnash
the teeth, or to chatter, or didder, like an Ape, that's afraid of blowes. Frisson. A
shivering, quaking, diddering, through cold or feare ; a trembling or horror.' See also
Fritter, Frissoner, and Grelotter.
'Boyes, gyrles, and luskyth strong knaves,
Bydderyng and dadderyng leaning on ten staves.'
The Hye way to the Spyttel Hous, ed. Hazlitt, p. 28.
The word is met^with several times in Three Met. Romances (Camden Soc. ed. Robson),
as in the Avowynge of Kyng Arthur, xvi. 1 1 —
' He began to dotur and dote Os he hade keghet scathe :'
and in xxv. J- —
*3if Menealfe was the more my$tie 3ette dyntus gerut him to dedur.'
See also Sir Degrevant, 1109 ; and note to Dayse, below.
8 Query ' Gesum. A kinde of weapon for the warre ; a swoorde or wood knife.' Cooper.
The same author gives ' Pugiunculus, A small dagger ; a poyneadow.' 'Pugio vel duna-
bulum, lytel sweord, vel hype-sex.' Aelfric's Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 35.
* ' Thy bred schal be of whete flour, I-made of dogh that ys not sour.'
Myrc, Instructions to Parish Priests, 1. 1 88 1 .
'Pastum. Dowh. Medulla. A. S. dag. 0. Icel. deigr. Gothic, daigs, dough. 'Daw or
Daughe, ferina fermentata' M.anip. Vocab. ' Dotve or paste.' Baret. ' Hec pasta, A*
dagh.' Wright, Vol. of Vocabularies, p. 201. See also Jamieson s. v. Daigh.
' And in the dayng of day ther dojty were dyjte,
Herd matyns [&] mas, myldelik on morun.' Anturs of Arther, st. xxxvii. 1. 5.
See also to Daw, below.
1 ' Dieta. Iter quod una die conficitur, vel quodvis iter ; etape, route.1 Ducange. See
Chaucer, Knightes Tale, 1880, and Mr. Way's note s. v. Jurney.
CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM.
89
Dayly ', cotidie ; cotidianus
pium.
a Dayntye l; dilicee, lauticia, lauticie,
epide; delicatus, deliciosus, laulus
pardcipia.
tDaysardawe (A Dayserth A.) 2 ;
juger, iugerum, jugus.
fa Daysterne ; lucifer vol phospho-
ros3, vt dicit virgilius eapitulo
a Daysy ; consolidum.
A Daylle 4 ; distribucio, roga (A.).
a Dale ; wallis.
t A Dalke (or a tache) 5 ; firmaculum,
jirmatorium, monile.
a Dame; vbi a huswyfe*
a Damesselle; domicella, dominella,
nimpha.
a Damysyn tre; damisenus, nixa
pro arbore & fructu, conqui-
nella.
to Damme ; banibinare (bombinare
A.), circMmscri6ere, dampnare,
iudicare.
Dampned; addictus, circwmscri^us,
dampnatus, condempnatus, indi-
cates.
a Damnynge ; dampnacio pulolici
iudicij, condempnacio priuati.
fa Dan ; dacus, qmdam populus.
fa Dan 6, sicut monachi vocantur ;
nonnus.
fDanmarke 7 ; dacia.
tto Dare ; audere, prQsumerQ,
vsurpare, & cetera ; vbi to
dere.
1 The earliest Northern form of this word is daynteth (see Gesta Romctnorum, pp. 368,
373). Prof. Skeat derives it from O. Fr. daintie, Lat. dignitatem. In heaven we are
told by Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 7850 —
' pare es plente of dayntes and delices.'
and again — 'pare es alkyn delyces and eese.' Ibid. 7831.
1 Daintith. A dainty.' Jamieson. « Dilicatezza. Daintethnesse, or delicascie.' Thomas, Ital.
Diet. 1550. 'Swa enteris thair daynteis, on deis dicht dayntelie.' Eauf Coiljear, ed.
Murray, 191.
2 A day's work at ploughing : cf. ardagh, fallowing, ploughing — ' on ardagh wise = in
ploughman fashion.' The Destruction of Troy, E. E. Text Soc. 1. 1 75, Tusser, in his Five
Hundred Points, &c., p. 84, says —
' Such land as ye breake up for barlie to sowe
Two eartkes at the least er ye sowe it bestowe.'
In Ducange dletarium is explained as ' Opus diei : journee de travail — Jugerum ; jornale ;
journal de terre,' and Cooper renders Jugerum ' As muche grounde as one yoke of oxen
wil eare in a daye. It conteyneth in length .240. foote, in breadth .120. foote, which
multiplied riseth to .28800. It may be vsed for our acre which conteyneth more, as in
breadth fower perches, that is .66. foote, and in length .40. perches that is .660. foote,
which riseth in the whole to .43560. foote.' See Halliwell 8. v. Arders.
3 MS. sosphoros. 'Hicjubiter. A daysterre.' Wright's Vocab. p. 272.
4 ' Roga. A doole.' Medulla. « A dole, eleemosynce distribuccio.' Manip. Vocab. The
word is still in use. See to Dele, below. In Wright's Political Poems, ii. 220, we find
complaints of how the poor were defrauded of their doles :
'The awmeneer seyth he cam to late, Of poore men doolys is no sekir date.'
5 A. S. dale, dole, O. Icel. dalkr, a thorn ; hence it came to mean as above a ' pin,' or
• brooch.' ' Fibula. A boton, or broche, prykke, or a pynne, or a lace. Monile : ornamentum
est quod solet ex feminarum pendere collo, quod alio nomine dicitur firmaculum : a broche.'
Ortus Vocab. See also to Tache.
6 An abbreviated form of the Latin dominus, which appears also in French dan, Spanish
don, Portuguese dom. The O. Fr. form dans, was introduced into English in the fourteenth
century. See an account of the word in ' Leaves from a Word-hunter's Note-book,' A. S.
Palmer, p. 130. In the Monk's Prologue the Host asking him his name says —
' Whether shall I calle you my lord dan Johan,
Or daun Thomas, or elles dan Albon?'
7 Cooper points out the error here committed — ' Dacia. A countrey beyonde Hongary,
it hath on the north Sarmatia of Europe : on the west the Jazigians of Metanest : on the
south Mysiam superiorem, & Dunaw : on the east, the lower Mysiam, & Dunaw ; they
90 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
Darnelle l ; zizannia ; (versus :
H Est zizannia, sunt zizannia,
plur&\i -nie guisgue. A.).
a Darte ; iaculum, pilum, spiculum ;
vbi a arow.
to cast a Darte ; jaculari, Spiculari.
to Dayse (Dase A.) 2; vbi to be callde.
*a Daysyberd (Dasyberde A.) 3 ;
duribuccus.
a Date ; dactulus, dactilicus.
to Daw 4 ; diere, diescere, diet, die-
bat, i
*
call it now Transyluaniam : they doe not well, which call Denmarke by this name, whiche
is Dania? See Andrew Boorde's ' Introduction of Knowledge,' ed. Furnivall, pp. 162-3.
Dacia and Dad are used for Denmark and the Danes respectively in the Liber Custu-
inarum, Rolls Series, ed. Riley, pp.625, 630, 633, &c-
1 ' Darnell ; luraie or Raie, a verie vicious graine that annoieth corne, it is hot in the
third degree, and drie in the second ; lolium, zizania' Baret. In the Early Eng. Metrical
Homilies, ed. Small, p. 145, we have the parable of the man who sowed good seed on his
land, but ' Quen al folc on slep ware,
Than com his fa, and seu richt thare
Darnel, that es an, iuel wede;'
and again, p. 145, the master orders his men —
' Gaderes the darnel first in bande And brennes it opon the land.'
On the derivation of the word see Wedgwood s. v. ' Zizannia. Cockle, or any other
corrupte and naughtie weede growyng amonge corne.' Cooper. 'Zizannia. Dravke, or
darnel, or cokkyl.' Medulla. See also Cokylle, and Drake or Darnylle. ' The name
appears to have been variously applied, but usually taken to mean Lolium temulentum L.
It is used in this sense by Turner (Names), who says — " Darnel groweth amonge the crone,
and the corne goeth out of kynde into darnel :" and also by Fitzherbert (Boke of Hus-
bandry), who says — " Dernolde groweth up streyghte lyke an hye grasse, and hath long
sedes on eather syde the sterte." ' Britten, Eng. Plant-Names, E. D. Soc. 1878, p. 143.
2 Icel. dasdr, faint, tired ; das, a faint, exhaustion. To dose, to feel cold, to shiver,
occurs in the Townley Mysteries, p. 28 —
' I wote never whedir For ferd of J>at taylle.'
I dose and I dedir
Compare also — 'And for-Jn bat J>ai, omang other vice,
Brynned ay here in J>e calde of malice,
And ay was dased in charite.' Pricke of Conscience, 6645.
See also G. Douglas, Prologue to -<Eneid, Bk. vii. p. 106 (ed. 1787), and Chaucer, Hous
of Fame, Bk. ii. 1 50. Dasednes = coldness, occurs in Pricke of Conscience in 1. 4906 :
' Agayn the davednes of charite,' where the Lansdowne MS. 348, has coldnes. It also
occurs in Cotton MS. Tib. E viii. leaf 24 —
' Dasednes of hert als clerkes pruve And slawly his luffe in god settes.'
Es when a man dasedly luves,
Jamieson says • To Dase, Daise. (i) To stupify. S. (2) To benumb. The part, is frequently
used to express the dulness, stupor, or insensibility produced by age. One is said to be
daised who is superannuated.' 'I stod as stylle as dased quayle.' Allit. Poems, i. 1084.
3 'Duribuccus. Qui nunquam vult operire os. Isidore in glossis duri bucci iidem sunt
qui Barba sterili, steriles barba, quia cutem buccae eorum non potest barba perrumpere.'
Ducange. ' Hie duribuccus ; a dasyberd.' Wright's Vol. ofVocab. 217.
' Ther is a dossiberd I woulde dere
That walkes abrode wilde were.' Chester Plays, Sh. Soc. i. 201.
' Some other sleighte I muste espye
This doscibeirde for to destroye.' Ibid. i. 204.
Cf. also ii. 34, 'We must needes this dosebeirde destroye.' In 'The Sowdone of
Babyloine,' Roxburgh Club, 1. 1707, when certain of the French Knights protest against
being sent as messengers to Balan (Laban), Charles addressing one of them says —
' Trusse the forth eke, sir Dasaberde, Or I shalle the sone make.'
' Duribuccus. Hardhede.' Medulla. Probably connected with the Icel. dasi, a lazy fellow :
see Prof. Skeat's Etym. Diet. s. v. Dastard.
* This word occurs several times in Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat— thus in xvii. 102 we find
' Als soyn als it dawit day,' and 1. 634 — • On the rude-evyn in the daivyng.'
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
91
ta Dawe l ; monedula, nodus, nodu-
/us.
*to Dawbe 5 ; linere.
a Dawber ; linitor.
*Dawne (vel Downe A.) 3 ; lanuyo.
a Dawnger 4 ; domigerum, rignum .
tDawngerosy; rignosus.
a Dawnce; chorea, chorus, tripudium.
See also iv. 377, vii. 315. In Rauf Collar, E. E. Text Soc. 1. 385, the Collier we are
told started for Paris —
' Ovir the Daillis sa derf, be the day was dawin :'
and Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 818, has —
' In his bede ther daweth him no day,
That he nys clad and redy for to ryde
With honte and horn, and houndes hym by side.'
The past tense occurs in Sir Degrevant, 1. 1792 —
' Tyl the jorlus castel he spede, By the day dewe.'
See also Lajamon, ii, 494, Genesis and Exodus, 16, Early Eng. Allit. Poems, ed. Morris,
p. 105, 1. 445, &c. Caxton in his Description of Britain, 1480, p. 3; says that this island
' for it lyeth vnder the north hede of the worlde hath lyght and bright nyghtes in the
somer tyme, So that oft tyme at mydnyght men haue questions and doubte wethir it be
euen tyde or dawyng.'
1 ' Dawe ; a cadesse, monedula,. A dawe, or young crowe, cornicula.'' Baret. ' A dawe,
comix? Manip. Vocab. ' Monedula. A chough ; a daw ; a cadesse.' Cooper.
2 The term daubours occurs in the Liber Custumarum, p. 99, in the sense of layers
on, to a framework, of a mixture of straw and mud. employed in the construction of
fences and house-walls. In Cheshire, according to Mr.Biley, the process is termed nogging
(see Cheshire Glossary by Col. Leigh, p. 142). In France the composition is known as
torchis, and in Devonshire as cob. The process of daubing is alluded to more than
once in our Translation of the Old Testament. See for instance Wyclif's version of
Ezekiel xiii. 10, n. The word, according to Mr. H. Nicol, is from O. Fr. dauber = to
plaster, from Latin dealbare = io whiten. Wedgwood derives dawb from dab, 'an
imitation of the sound made by throwing down a lump of something moist.' ' Bauge.
Dawbing or mortar made of clay and straw.' Cotgrave. In Liber Albus^ p. 289, are
mentioned 'carpenters, masons, plastrers, dangers, tenters' &c., and in p. 338, persons who
paid ' masons, carpenters, daubers, tielleres,' at higher rates than those settled by the
Corporation of London, were declared to be guilty of ' maintenance or champetry.' See
Dauber in Glossary to Liber Albus, p. 309. ' A Dawber, a pargetter, ccementarius.' Baret.
' Cementarius, dawber.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 181. ' Plastrier. A plaisterer, a
dawber.' Cotgrave. See also to Dobe, Dober, &c.
3 Compare P. Heer fyrste growynge yn mannys berde. Lanugo. 'Lanugine, the ten-
dernesse or downe of a yonge bearde.' Thomas, Ital. Diet. 1550.
4 This is the original meaning of the word danger. Thus we read in De Deguileville's
Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, ed. Wright, p. 82, ' Sufficient he was and mihty
to deliuere them plentivowsliche al that hem needede, withoute beeinge in any ootheres
daunyer? and again pp. 2 and 63. SeeDucange s. v Dangerium. '%e])olieb ofte daunger of
swuche o&erwhule j?et muhte beon eower J?rel.' Ancren Biwle, p. 356. William Lomner
writing to Sir J. Paston in 1461, says, 'I am gretly yn your danger and dette for my
pension.' Paston Letters, ii. 25. Jamieson quotes from Wyntown 'in Ms dawnger,'
which he renders ' in his power as a captive. ' See also Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat,
xix. 709, ' Quhill we be out of thair danger,' and see also ii. 435, iii. 43. Herman
says, 'I haue the man in my daunger. Hdbeo hominem mihi obnoxium.' Chaucer,
Prologue to Cant. Tales, 1. 663, says of the Sompnour, that —
' In daunger hadde he at his owne gise, The yonge gurles of the diocise.'
O. Fr. dangier, dominion, subjection : from Low Lat. dominiarium, power. Compare
Shakspeare, Merchant of Venice, iv. I —
'You stand within his danger, do you not?'
' Domigerium. Periculum : danger, dommage — Subdomigerio alicujus aut manu esse, alicui
subesse, esse sub illius potestate : etre sous la puissance, sous la ddpendance de quelqu'un.'
D'Arnis. See also R. de Brunne's Chronicle, ed. Furnivall, 1. 11824, an(^ ^ne Townley
Mysteries, p. 60,
92
CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM.
*to Dawnte (or to cherys A.)1;
blanditractare.
to Dawnce ; gesticulari, tripudiare.
D ante E.
a Debate ; c oritencio, contumdia, dis-
cordia, discouformitas, discrepan-
cia, distancia, scisma ammorum
est, & cetera ; vbi a stryfe.
to make Debate (to Debatt A.);
contender e, discordare, & cetera ;
vbi to stryfe.
tDebatouse ; contensiosus, contume-
liosus, discidiosus.
faDebylle2; pastinacum, subterra-
torium.
tto Declare ; declarare, delucidare,
disserare, & cetera ; vbi to schew.
ttoDeclyne; declinare, flectere.
a Decree ; decretum ; decretista, qui
legit decreta.
tto Decrese (Decrease A.) ; decrescere,
redundare.
fA Decretalles 3 ; de.cretalis.
Dede 4 ; antropos (Attrapos A.), de-
cessus, depisicio (deposicio A.),
exicium, excidium, exitus, exter-
minum, fatum, funus, intericio,
interitus, internicio vel internecio,
per e & nou per i, secuudum
Britonum & priscianum, inter-
necium, letum per se venit, mors
defertur (infertur A.), mortalitas,
neeis, obitus, occasus, pernicies,
necula (internecium A.), & cetera ;
vbi de[d]yly ; versus :
^ Funus & excicium, letum,mors,
excidiumque ;
Adde necem, vel perniciem,
simul, & libitinara,
Hijs obitum, simul interitum,
couiuugito fatum.
Quod minime libeat sic est li-
bitina vocata.
Hijs exterminium, simul occa-
sum sociamus.
1 Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1078, says —
' Alle J>as men J>at ]>'e world mast dauntes, Mast bisily ]>e world here hauntes.'
Wyclif, Mark v. 4, speaking of the man possessed with devils, says, ' oft tymes he
bounden in stockis and chaynes, hadde broken J>e chaynes, and hadde brokun J>e stockis to
small gobetis, and no man mijte daunte (or make tame) hym.' ' Sum [began] to dant
beystis.' Complaint of Scotland, ed. Murray, p. 145. Sir T. Elyot also uses this word in
the fyrste boke of The Gouernour, chap. 1 7 — ' aboue the common course of other men,
dauntyng a fierce and cruell beaste/
' Man ne maie for no daunting Make a sperhauke of a bosarde.'
Romaunt of the Rose, 4034.
Cotgrave gives • Dompter. To tame, reclaime : daunt, &c. Dompture: a taming, reclaiming :
daunture, breaking, subduing.' See also ibid, s. v. Donter and cf. Cfcerisse, above.
Endaunt occurs with the meaning of charming, bewitching, in the Lay Folk's Mass Book,
E. E. Text Soc. ed. Canon Simmons, p. 140, 1. 445. In Wyclif's version Isaiah Ixvi. 12 is
thus rendered — 'to the tetes jee shul be born, and vp on the knes men shul daunte you,'
[et super genua blandientur vobis], where some MSS. have ' daunte or cherische,' 'daunte
or chirishe,' and ' dauncen or chirshe.' In this instance the word appears equivalent to
dandle. Caxton in his Myrrour of the Worlde, 1481, pt. ii. ch. vi. p. 76, says that
* Alexander in suche wyse dompted tholyfauntes that they durst doo nomore
harme vnto the men.'
2 ' Through cunning with dible, rake, mattock, and spade,
By line and by leauell, trim garden is made.'
Tusser, Five Hundred Points, ch. 46, st. 24.
1 Debylle, or settyng stycke. A dibble to set hearbes in a garden, pastinum.' Baret. See
also Dibbille below.
3 ' Decretales. Epistolse Romanorum Pontificum decreta complectentes seu responsa iis,
qui aliqua de re illos consulunt : decretales. Decretalis monachus litibus prsefectus prose-
quendis, ut videtur, vel juris canonici professor.' Ducange. ' Decretales. The Decretals ;
Bookes containing the Decrees of sundry Popes.' Cotgrave. See Pecock's Repressor, ed.
Babington, pp. 407, 408.
* The common form for death in Middle English.
' To dede I draw als ye may se.' Early English Homilies, p. 30.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
93
Dede; mortuus, el&tus (defunctus A.),
& cetera p&rticipia a ver.bis ; vbi
to dye.
tDedeborne (Deydborne A.) ; abor-
tiuus, abortus.
tto Desden (Dedene A.)1; dedignari,
detr&here, detr&ctare ; vbi to dis-
spise.
Dedyly (DedlyA.); feralis,funeralis,
funestus, exicialis,funebris, letalis,
letifer, mortifer, mortalis.
ta Dedicacion ; dedicacio, encennia.
tDedyfye2; dicare, dedicare, sancti-
ficarQ] vbi to halowe.
fto Defayle 3 ; deficere, fatiscere.
a Defaute ; defectus, defeccio, eclipsis
mene grece.
Defauty ; defectuosus, mendicus.
*Defe (Deyffe A.) ; surdus, ob-, sur-
daster.
tto be Defe ; surdere, ob-, surdes-
cere.
to Defende ; defenders, clu[d\ere,
constipare, contegere, contueri,
coututarevel-ri,defensare,munire,
patronizare, remunire, tensare,
protegere, tutare, tutillare, tutelare,
tutari, tueri ; versus :
^jEst tuor jnspicio, tueor defen-
dere dico ;
Dat tutum tueor, tuitum tuor,
ambo tueri.
a Defender; defensor, munitor, pro-
tector, patronuB.
a Defence ; vbi defendynge.
a Defendynge ; brachium, custodia,
defensio, defensaculum, munimeii,
obseruaucia, patronatus (patroci-
nattts A.), proteccio, tuicio, tuta-
men, tutela, vallacw.
tDefensabylle 4 ; fensilis.
Defence ; vbi defendynge.
tto Deferre ; vbi to delay.
to Defye 5 ; despicere.
1 ' Desdaigner. To disdaine, despise, contemne, scorne, loath, not to vouchsafe, to make
vile account of.' Cotgrave. In the Romance of Sir Ferumbras, p. 1 1, 1. 349, we are told
that the Saracen who was lying on the grass when Oliver rode up to challenge him,
' Him dedeygnede to him arise ])er, so ful he was of pride.'
In the Poem on St. John the Evangelist, pr. in Religious Pieces in Prose and Verse from
the Thornton MS. (E. E. Text Society, ed. Perry), p. 90, 1. 21, we read—
' Domycyane, |>at deuyls lymme, dedeyned at jd dede :'
and Wyclif, Matt. xxi. 15, has — Torsothe the princis of prestis and scribis seeynge the
marueillouse thingis that he dide dedeyneden ; ' where the later version gives
' hadden indignacioun.'
2 ' The which token, whaw Dagobert and his bishoppes vpow y9 morne after behelde &
sawe, they beynge greatly ameruaylled laft of any forther busynesse touchyng ye dedyfying
of ye sayd Churche.' Fabyan, Pt. v. c. 132, p. 115.
8 ' Defaillir. To decay, languish, pine, faint, wax feeble, weare, or wither away ; also
to wante, lacke, faile ; to be away, or wanting ; to make a default.' Cotgrave. Jamieson
gives ' To defaill. v. n. To wax feeble.'
* In Rauf Coilsear, 1. 329, we read how Roland and Oliver riding out to search for
Charles, took ' with tharne ane thousand, and ma, of fensabill men/ and in De Deguile-
ville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 126, we find — 'Alle er de/ensable and
strange forto kepe bath body and saule.' ' v. thousande menne of ye North .... came
vp euell apparelled and worse harneyssed, in rustic barneys, neyther defensible nor
scoured to the sole.' Grafton's Continuation of Hardyng's Chron., 1470, p. 516, 1. 14.
In the Boke of Noblesse 1475, p. 76, instructions are given that the sons of princes are to
be taught to ' renne withe speer, handle withe ax, sworde, dagger, and alle other defensible
wepyn.' See also the Complaynt of Scotlande, ed. Murray, p. 163.
6 In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 123, when a poor man challenged the Emperor's daughter
to a race, we are told that ' J>e damisel loked oute at a wyndow for to se him ; & when
she had sen him, she defied him in hir herte,' where the Latin edd. read — in corde despexit.
' Certes, brother, thou demandest that whyche thou oughtest to deffye? Caxton, Curial, If. 5.
' Fye on this maner, suche service I defy, I see that in court is uncleane penury.'
Alex. Barclay's Cytezan <fc Uplondyshman, Percy Soc. p. 37.
Shakspere appears to use the word in this sense in I Henry IV. Act I, sc. iii. 228.
94
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
Defiyng^ * despeccw. & cetera ; v\)i a
disspysynge.
*to Defy l ; degere, degerere.
*a Defiynge ; digestio ; digestilis (de-
gestibilis A.) ^artficipium.
to Defoulle; attaminare, attarere,
austrinare, coinquinare, calcare,
maculare, com-, conculcare, con-
taminare, corruiapere, decalcare,
dfflorare, deprimere, detendere, de-
turpare, deuiciare, fedare, illuere,
inhonestare, inftcQre, inquinare,
labifacere, linere, ob-, polluere,
prosternere, sordidare, subarare
(corpora A.), stuprari^uppeditare,
tabifacere^u^are^iciare^iolare.
Defowled; Maculatus,pollutus, ^cet-
era £>articipia de predictis verbis.
vn Defowled; inmaculatus, & cetera;
vbi clene.
a Defowlynge ; conculcacio, pollucio,
& cetera verbalia de pn&ttoi*
verbis.
tto Degrade ; degradare.
tDegradid; degradatus.
ta Degree ; gradus, status.
a Deide (Dede A.); Accio, actus,
f acinus, f actus, factum, women,
opus, opusculum, patracio.
ta Dede (DeydeA.); carta, & cet-
era ; vbi a charter & vbi a
buke.
*a Deye (Dere, deire A.)2; An-
drochius, Androchea, genatarius,
genetharia (genetharia, a dey
woman. A.).
1 In P. Plowman, B. xv. 63, we are told that —
'Hony is yuel to defye, and engleyraeth }>e mawe/
and in the Reliq. Antiq. i. 6, we read — ' Digere paidisper vinum quo mades, defye thewyn
of the whiche thou art dronken, and wexist sobre.' Wyclif, in the earlier version of I
Kings xxv. 37, has — 'Forso])em J)e morewtid whanne Nabal had defied }>e wijn (diges-
sisset Vulg.) his wijf schewide to hym all )nse wordis, and his herte was almest deed
wijjynne ;' and again, ' water is drawen in to ])e vine tree, and by tyme defyed til ]>at it be
wyn.' Select Works, i. 88. See also P. Plowman, C. vii. 430, 439. 'It is seyde that yf
blood is wel sode and defied, J>erof men makeb vvel talow.' (Si sanguis bene fuerit coctus et
digestus.) Trevisa, Bartholom. de Proprietatibus Rerum, iv. 7. (1398.)
2 D'Arnis gives ' Genetearius, vide Gynceceum? and under the latter ' Locus seu aedes
ubi mulieres lanificio operam dabant ; partie du palais des empereurs de Constantinople et
des rois barbares, oil les femmes de condition senile, et tf autoes de condition libre, fa-
briquaient les etoffes necessaires pour les besoins de la maison. Ces ouvrieres portent dans
les titres les nom de geniciarice pensiles, pensiles ancillce' Jamieson has ' Dee, Dey. s. A
dairy-maid.' ' Casearius. A day house, where cheese is made. Gynceceum. A nourcery or
place where only women abyde.' Cooper. ' Multrale. A chesfat or a deyes payle.' Medulla.
'Androchea. A deye.' ibid. See also Wright's Political Songs, Camden Society, p. 327,
1. 79, where we read —
' He taketh al that he may, and maketh the churche pore,
And leveth thare behinde a theef and an hore,
A serjaunt and a deie that leden a sory lif.'
In the Early English Sermons, from the MS. Trin. Coll. Camb. B. 14. 52 (about 1230
A.D.), printed in Reliq. Antiq. i. 129, the same charge is brought against the clergy —
' pe lewed man wurfte'S his spuse mid clones more )?an him selven ; & prest naht his
chireche, be is his spuse. ac his daie J>e is his hore, awleneS hire mid clones, more J>an him
selven.' The duties of the deye are thus summed up by Alexander Neckham in his
Treatise de Utensilibus pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. pp. 101-2—
[une bacese] ofs i. pullos faciencia agars curayles
' Asstt etiam androgia, que gallinis ova supponat pullificancia, et anseribus acera
agraventet ayneus parvos unius anni nutriat
substernat, que agnellos morbidos, non dico anniculos in sua teneritate lacte foveat alieno ;
feblement dentez deseverez parroc fenerye
vitulos autem et sid)niino8 ablactatos inclusos teneat in pargulo juxta fenile. Cujus
a dames pelyscuns sineroket idem.
indumenta infestivis diebus sint matronales serapelline, recinium, teristrum.
CATHOLICON ANGLTCUM.
95
*a Derye (Deyry A.)1; Androchi-
arium, bestiarium, genetheum.
a Dekyn ; diaconus, diacones, diacon,
leuita.
fa Dekenry ; diaconatus.
tto Delay ; defferre, prolongare.
fa Delay ; delacio, prolongacio.
tDeleotabylle ; delectabilis, ^^;ricus
vel Aprocus.
*to Dele 2 ; distributer e, dispergere,
erogare.
*a Deliberac^on ; deliberacio.
Delicate ; delicatus.
Deliciouse ; deliciosus.
fa Delite ; apricitas, delectado, de-
lectamentum, leuamen, oblecta-
mentum, solatium.
to Delite (Delytt A.) ; delectare, &
-ri,oblectare, & -ri, est, erat,juuat,
juuabat.
to Delyuer ; Adimere jussione, cen-
sere, censire 3, eripere violenter,
eruere, liberare, de manu mittere,
soluere.
Delyuerd; liberatus, ereptus, & cetera
jpartficipia de vevbis.
a Delyuerynge ; liberacio, & cetera
verbalia.
*to Delve (Delfe A.) ; vbi to dyke,
to Deme; Addicere, iudicare, ad-,
di-, arbitrari, condicere, censere,
censire, cernere, de-, dis-, videre.
a Denier; Addicator, -trix\ & cetera
de predictis ver&is.
a Deyne ; decanus.
fa Deynrye ; decania.
to Denye; Aduersari, dedicare, defi-
teri, diffiteri ; versus :
^Abdicat e contra, negat, abnuit,
inficiatur,
Obuiat & renuity hijs vnum
signiftcatur ;
Et contradicit ; hijs abnegat
associatur.
a Deniynge; Abdicacio, Abdicatiuus,
Abnegacio, abnegatiuus, negacw,
negaciuncula, negatiuus.
tDenyous (Den^ousA.) 4; vbiproude.
androgie porchers mege k bovers k vachers
Hujus autem usus est subulcis colustrum et bubulcis et armentariis, domino autem et suis
supers sur leyt idem,velcrem in magnis discis duner
collateralibus in obsoniis oxigallum sive quactum in cimbiis ministrare, et catulis
in secreto loco [gras] [o pain] de bren [donner.]
in ubditorio repositis pingue serum cum pane furfureo porrigere.' From Icel.
deigja, a maid, especially a dairy-maid. See Prof. Skeat's Etymol. Diet. s. v. Dairy.
1 Andrew Boorde in his Dyetary, when discussing the subject of the situation, plan,
&c., of a house, recommends that the ' dyery (dery P.), yf any be kept, shulde be elongated
the space of a quarter of a myle from the place.' p. 239. ' Deyrie house, meterie.' Palsgrave.
2 In the Castel off Loue, ed. Weymouth, 139, we are told that God gave Adam
' Wyttes fyue To delen J?at vuel from \>e good.'
And in the story of Genesis and Exodus, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Morris, 151, we find ' on four
doles delen 8e ger. So in Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, xv. 516,
' The pray soyne emang his men3he Eftir thar meritis delit he.'
A. S. dcelan, to divide, distribute : dcel, a share, portion. ' Erogo. To seuyn Almes. Roga.
A doole.' Medulla. See Daylle, ante. 3 MS. censere, censere, censtre.
* Read ' deynous :' the mistake has probably arisen from the scribe's eye being caught
by the preceding word ' deniynge,' with which the present word is wholly unconnected,
being from the French ' dedaigneux. Disdainefull, scornfull, coy, squeamish.' Cotgrave.
Compare also ' Dain. Dainty, fine, quaint, curious ; (an old word)' ibid. The Reeve in
his Tale tells us that the Miller of Trumpington ' was hoote deynous Symekyn,' being, ap
he had already said, ' as eny pecok prowd and gay.' Cant. Tales, 3941, and at 1. 3964, his
wife is described as being ' As dygne as watir in a dych.' So too in the Prologue, 5 1 7,
we are told of the Parson that —
' He was to sinful man nought despitus, Ne of his speche daungerous ne digne?
In P. Plowman, C. xi. 81 and xvii. 227, we are told that knowledge
'Swelled in a mannes saule,
And do)> hym to be deynous, and deme J>at beth nat lerede.'
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
a Denne ; Antrum, apageum l, cauea,
camera (Cauerna A.), cauernula,
crejnta, cripta 2, cubiculum., la-
tebra, lustrum, s/>ecus, spolunea^
& cetera ; vbi a dike.
*to Departe3; Abrogare, Abicere,
abigere, exigere, dirimere, disco-
pula[re], disternere, discriminare,
disiungere, dispergere, dispersare,
dispescere, dissicere, dissociare,
distingere,di8tinguere,distYibuere,
diuidere, exigere, iduare, jnpertiri,
2)a,rtiri,jntercedere, pr'mare, secer-
nere, segregare, seiugare, sep&rare,
spicificare, sp&rgere, uiduare.
tto Departe membres ; demembrare.
fDepartiabylle ; diuisibilis, diuidu-
us, diuisiuus.
tvn Departiabylle 4 ; indiuisibil[i]s,
indiuiduns, & cetera.
tDepartyd (or Abrogate); Abrogates,
displosus, phariseus 5, sciamaticus.
tto Departe herytage ; heretestere.
a Departyng^ ; Abicio, Abrogacio,
discmmen,discriminosus,discreciot
discretiuus, disiunccio, disiunc-
^mus, distinccio, diuisio, diuisiuus,
diuiduns, phares, thomos 6, grece,
gladius, hereses, recessio, scissura,
scisma, scismaticus, separacio, <&
cetera verbalia verborum p?edic-
torum.
Depe (Deype A.) ; Altus, profundus,
gurgitiuus ; versus :
bonum, sub-
tile pTofundum.
a Depnes ; Abissus, Altitudo, jwofun-
dum, profunditas, prolixitas.
Dere ; earns, dilectus,
Amabilis, & cetera.
tto be Dere.
tto wex Dere.
tto Deryue ; Deriuare (A.).
Derke; vbi myrke (A.).
a Derth ; caristia.
to make Derthe ; caristio.
1 Apparently for 'hypogeum (Greek viroyeiov'), a shroudes or place under the ground.'
Cooper. See Cruddis, above. 2 ' Cripta. A trove.' Medulla.
3 In King Solomon's Book of Wisdom, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Furnivall, p. 86, 1. 138, we
read — ' pe kyngdome [of Israel & Judah] departed [divided] is 3ut to pis daye.'
In the Knightes Tale, 276, occurs the phrase, ' Til that the deeth departe schal ustwayne;'
which is still retained in the Marriage Service, though now corrupted to ' till death us
do part.' See also to Deuyde, below. Depart occurs with the meaning of separating
oneself, parting from, in William of Pal erne, 3894, 'prestili departede he pat pres.'
' It ys vnleful to beleue that the worde, that ys the sonne of godde, was departed from
the father, and from the holy goste, by takynge of his manhode.' Myroure of Our Lady,
ed. Blunt, 104. With the meaning of distribute, share, we find it in Wyclif, Luke xv. n,
where, in the parable of the Prodigal Son, we read — ' the songer seide to the Fadir, Fadir,
jyue me the porcioun of catel, that fallith to me. And he departide to hem the catel.'
* ' Yf eny of them were departable from other The thre persones are vereyly
vndepar table.' The Myroure of Our Lady, p. 104.
5 In Early Eng. Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 48, we are told of the messengers who
were sent to John saying ' Art thou he that should come ? ' &c., that —
' Thir messagers was Pharisenes, Thai war sundered of comoun lif.'
That sundered men on Englys menes,
The same idea is expressed in the Ormulum, 16862 —
' Farisew, bitacnefj? uss Shaedinng onn Ennglissh spaeche,
And forrjri wass f>att name hemm sett, Forr fatt tejj waerenn shadde,
Swa summ hemni ]>uhhte, fra J?e follc purrh halis lif and lare.'
St. Augustine in his Sermo ad Populum, clxix. de verbisApost. Philip. 3, says — ' Pharissei,
dicitur hoc verbum quasi segregationem interpretari, quomodo in Latina lingua
dicitur egregius, quasi a grege separatus.' ' They would name the Pharisee according to
the Hebrew, Sunder-halgens, as holy religious men which had sundered and separated them-
selves from other.' Camden, Eemaines, 1605, p. 18. So also Wyclif, Works, i. 27,
4 Phariseis ben seid as departid from oj>ir puple.'
6 To/i6«, from rlp.vw, to cut.
CATHOLICON ANGLTCUM.
97
tto Devre ; vsurpare, pYesumere, au-
dere ; versus :
1l7iec tria iimgas (coniungas A.)
vsmyat, jxesumit & audet.
tDerf1.
a Desate ; dolus, fraus, fucus ($
cetera A.); vloi falshede; versus :
^Est dolus in lingua male di-
centis mcmifesta,
Fraus est fallentis sub lingua
blanda loquentis.
Desatefulle ; vbi false,
to Desave ; v\)i to be-gylle.
to Desese 2 ; tedere, & cetera ; vbi to
noye.
Deses
bi noye.
nocuus,
& cetera ; vl
tDesesy ;
noyis.
to Desyre ; admirari, adoptare, af-
fectare, afficere, amare, Ambire
honores, appetere, ardere, eocar-
descere, ex-, auere, captare,, cupere,
diuicias, con-, concupiscere, de-
posceYe, ferre, gestire, gliscere,
inhiare, mirari, optare, velle ;
versus :
^Affecto, vel amo, cupio, desidero,
glisco,
Opto vel admiror, aueOi vel
gesteo, capto,
Ambeo quod facit ambicia si-
muZ Ambiciosus.
a Desyre ; A dopcio, adoptiuus, affec-
tio, affectus, ajfectiuus, ambicio,
ambiciosus, appetitus, ardor, cap-
tacio, concupicencia, desiderium,
desideratiuus, intencio, opcio, op-
tatiuus, velle, votum, votiuus.
a Deske 3 ; plxdeus.
tto make Desolate ; desolari, dis-
tituere.
tDesolate ; desolatus, destitutes.
fto Despare ; desperare *, desj^racio.
Dispare ; Disperacio (A.).
Despysabille ; coutem2)tibilis, despi-
cabilis.
to Desspice; AbiceYe,Abnuere,Arepci-
ari, Aspernere, Asfwrnari, A uerti,
brutescere,contempnere,dedignari,
depreciari, despectare, despiceve,
des2)icari, detractare, detrectare,
fastidere, floccifacere, flocci pen-
dere, horrere, horrescere, horri-
facere, imfwoperare, neclegere,
perinpendere, recusare, refutare,
renuere, spernari, spernere, temp-
nere, vilipendere ; versus :
^Negligit & spvcnit> aspvcnatur-
(£ue, refutat,
Contempnit, renuit simul, ab-
nuitque (annuit atque A.),
recusat,
Sic p&rvipendit & vilipendit in
jstis.
1 Daring, bold. In the Orraulum, 1. 16780, Nicodemus is described as coming to our
Lord by night —
' Forr whatt he nass nohht derrf inch, Al openlis to sekenn
pe Laferrd Crist biforr >e follc, To lofenn himm & wurr)>enn.'
In Barbour's Bruce, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Skeat, xviii. 307, the friar, who is sent by Douglas
to watch the English, is described as ' derff, stout, and ek hardy.' Icel. djarfi. A.S. dearf. (?)
See also Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 11. 312, 332, 8n, Ormulum, 16195, &c. * Darf'e,
stubborn, pertinax, obduratua.' Manip. Vocab.
2 ' Desaise, f. A sickenesse, a being ill at ease. Desaise, out of temper, ill at ease.'
Cotgrave. In the Version of the History of Lear and his daughters given in the Gesta
Romanorum, p. 50, we are told how the eldest daughter, after keeping her father for less
than a year, ' was so anoyed and dissesed of hym and of his meanes ' that she reduced the
number of his attendants ; and in chap. 45 we read of a law that the victor in battle should
receive on the first day four honours, 'But the second day he shall sutfre iiij. diseases,
that is, he shall be taken as a theef, and shamfully ledde to the prison, and be dispoyled
of lubiter clothyng, and as a fole he shall be holden of all men ; and so he shall have, that
went to the bataile, and had the victorie.' E. E. Text Soc. ed. Herrtage, p. 176.
3 ' Pluteus. A little holowe deske like a coffer wheron men doe write.' Cooper. See
also Karalle, or writing burde. * MS. repeats this word,.
98
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
a Despite ; Attertrio, coutemptus, de-
diynacio, despectus.
to Desplese ; dissp\l\icere, gr&uare,
aggr&uare.
a Desplesance ; gv&uameo., aggr&ua-
men, disp[lfaencia.
a Destany ; fatum, p&rce.
tto Destaii 1 ; fatare.
to Destroy ; destruere, & cetera ; vbi
to waste.
a Destroyeinge or a distruccion; vbi
wastynge.
a Destroer ; vbi a waster,
a Dett ; debitum.
tto pay Dett ; pacare 2, reddere.
fto Determyn ; determinate, diffi-
nire, distinguere, finire.
fa Determynacion ; deter minacio,
dijfinicio.
ta Dety 3 ; carmen.
a Dettur ; debitor.
to Deuyde ; deuidere, & cetera ; vbi
to departe (parte A.).
a Deuylle ; Belial, demon, diabolus,
ducius, leiuathan, larua, lucifer,
mamona, nox, sathan, satanas,
zabulon 4, zabulus ; zabulinus, de-
moniacnB, diabolicus.
ta Devylry (Dewylry A.) 5 ; demo-
nium. ; demoniacus.
fa Devorce ; deuorcium..
to Devoure ; deuorare, & cetera ; vbi
to swalowe.
a Dewe ; ros ; roridus, rorulentus.
to Dewe 6 ; rorare.
a Dewlappe 7 ; cartilago,pdliar6,pa-
liarium, thorus.
ta Dewry 8 ; dos, parafernum ; sed
parafernum est illud quod datur
sponse ab amicis, postidotem.
D ante I.
a Diamant ; diomans.
tto Dibbe 9 ; jntingere (to Dibe ;
mingere A.).
ta DibbiUe 10 ; pastinatum, subterra-
toriura.
1 In Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 664, we read —
4 If me be destaynede to dye afc Dryghtyns wylle,
I charge the my sektour,' &c.
See also 11. 4090, 4153, &c. ' Destiner. To destinate, ordaine, appoint unto ; purpose for.'
Cotgrave. 2 MS. parare : corrected by A..
3 ' The dittie, or matter of a song, canticum? Baret. ' A dittie of a song, argumentum,
material Manip. Vocab. ' Carmen. A dete.' Medulla.
* 'Zabulon: nomen proprium diaboli. Zabulus: idem.' Medulla. 'Zabulus. Diabolus.
Sic autem Dorice aiunt appellari. Dorica quippe lingua Cc/SdAActJ' idem est quod
5ia0&\\eiv ; ut £a.Kopos, idem quod 8«i«opos,' &c. Ducange.
5 * Devilry, Deevilry, 8. Communication with the devil.' Jamieson. It occurs with the
meaning of ' diabolical agency ' in Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, vi. 690.
6 'To dew, roro.' Withals. l Roro. To deawe, or droppe downe lyke deawe. Rorat.
The deawe falleth.' Cooper. Jamieson gives 'To deaw, v.n. To rain gently; to drizzle.'
A. S. deawian (?). ' Roro. To dewen.' Medulla. Wyclif, Isaiah xlv. 8, has — ' deivetk ye
heuenus fro aboue.' The verb occurs with a transitive meaning in the Ormulum, 1 3848 :
' To wattrenn & to dcewwenn swa J)urrh betake & sallte tseress >att herrte.'
7 ' The dewlap of a rudder beast, hanging down vnder the necke, palear : the hollow
part of the throte : a part in the bellie, as Nonius saith, the panch ; rumen.' Baret. ' Hoo
paliare, a dewlappe.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 231.
' Parapherna. Graeci parapherna dicunt, quse Galli peculium appellant. All thynges
that the woman bringeth to hir husband beside hir dowry.' Cooper. Hence our para-
phernalia. ' Douaire. A dower ; also, her marriage good, or the portions she hath, or
brings, to her marriage.' Cotgrave. For sponse the MS. reads sponsa.
'To dibbe, or dippe, intingere.' Baret. In the Alliterative Poem on Joseph of
Arimathea, ed. Skeat, 534, we have —
'With ]>e dej? in his hals dounward he duppes ;'
and in the account of the changing of the water into wine at Cana, given in Early Eng.
Metrical Homilies, ed Small, p. 121, we read that our Lord 'bad thaim dib thair cuppes
alle, and ber tille bern best in halle.' See also to Dippe.
10 See also Debylle, above.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
99
a Dice ; taxittuB, Alea, aliola, decius,
talus, numerus, tessera.
a Dice player; Aleator, Alio, taodl-
lator.
to Die; mori, obire, cxalare, commori,
& cetera ; versus :
^Interit, expirat, moritur, de-
fungitur atque
Occumbi[t] vel obit,dissoluitur,
exanimatque l.
Interit, occumbit, mortem sig-
nant violentam.
Excidit, exalat (scilicet spiri-
tum), decedit, eis sociatur,
Ad naturalem concordant cete-
ra mortem)
Et potes illud idem compleata
dicere voce :
Tollitur e medio,nature 2 debita
soluit 3 ;
Nature nostre soluit generale
tributum ;
Clausit suppremo presentem
funere vitam;
Carcere corporeo resolutus spi-
ritus exit;
Mortuus est muudo victurus
postea Christo.
to Dye.
^velprosaice sic: — presentis vite
cuYsum felicitev cousumma-
uit; vol sic: — de corporeo
s/;iritus sese relaxauit arga-
tustulo] velsic: — auimareso-
luta est ab argastulo carnis :
cum similibus ; mori homim-
bus et aniiualibus commune *
est, sed obire couuenit iantum
homiuibus bonis ; est emrti
obire qu&ci obuiam jre 5.
flike to Die ; moribundus.
fa Diet 6 ; dieta.
tto Diet ; dietare.
to Defame ; diffamare, inconteriare,
infamare, tr&ducere.
a Diffamer; diffamator, -trix.
a Diffamacion ; defamacio.
tto Differ ; differrQ, prolongare, <fo
cetera ; vbi to dra on longe.
tto Digeste 7 ; digerere.
fa Degestion ; degestio.
a Dignite ; c?ecus, dignitas (dignia,
majestas A .), & cetera ; vbi
werschepe.
to Dike 8 ; fodere, ef-,fossare, ef-.
a Dike ; forica, lacuna 9, lacns, fossa,
specus, & est scrobs proprie scro-
pharum 10 ; versus
, specus, fouea, speluuca,
cauerna vel Antrum ;
Scrobs scrobis est fouea sed
scobs u, -bis vrmm (?) Jit ilia.
Traco vel Amfractus, cauus, hie
addatur abissus,
I MS. examinat. The words scilicet spir'itum below are written in a later hand as a
gloss over exalat. 2 MS. natura.
3 Caxton in his Art and Craft How to Die, 1491, p. 2, has ' It [deth] is the payment of
the dette of nature,' probably the first instance of this phrase in English.
* MS. comimne.
5 Obviam ire, means to go to meet some one ; hence our author says it can only be used
of the good, who go from this life to meet God.
8 Chaucer, Prologue Cant. Tales, 435, says of the * Doctour of Phisik,' that ' of his diete
mesurable was he.' See also Ancren Riwle, p. 112. Generally derived from Mid. Lat.
dieta, from dies, a day : O. Eng. diet, an appointed day ; but it is more probably from Gr.
Siatra, mode of life, especially with reference to food.
7 See also to Defy, above.
8 ' DiJcen or deluen, or dyngen vppon sheues.' P. Plowman, B. vi. 143. 'For diching
and begging and delvynge of tounes.' Wyclif, Works, i. 28. A. S. dician.
9 MS. licuna.
10 MS. Scorbs proprie scorpharum. ' Scrofa, A sow that hath had pigges more than ones.*
Cooper.
II ' Scrobs : fossa quam scrofe maxime faciunt, Scrofa : porca. Traco : meatus, vel via
subterranea.' Medulla. ' Hie scrobs : a swyn-wrotyng.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab., p. 271.
H 2,
100
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
Jluuiit ymbres celi deta-
racta (catJiaracta A.) meatus.
ta Diker ; fossor, fossator.
a Dikynge ; fossatuts.
*to Dindylle 1 ; condolere (errobare
A.),
tto Dyne 2 ; gentaculari, iantare &
-ri, iantaculare & -ri.
a Dyner ; gentaculum, iantaculum.
tto Dinge 3 ; verbarare, & cetera ;
vbi to bete.
tDynys (Dynise A.) ; dionisius, no-
men proprium.
tDiones ; dionisia.
a Dinne (Dyn A.) ; sonus, sonitus,
tumuUm, & cetera ; vbi sownde.
to make Dinne (Dyn A.) ; sonare,
re-, tumultuari, fremeie, perstre-
pere.
a Diocz's ; diocesis.
to Dippe 4 ; tingeve, intingere.
ta Diptonge (A Dypton A.) ; dip-
tongns.
tto Deryve (Dyryve A.) ; deriuare,
• tor, -trix.
tto Discharge ; exonerare, -tor, -tiix,
& -do.
t Discharged ; exonerates.
fa Dirsyng^ knyfe (Dyrsyng-knyffe
A.) 5 ; spata.
tto Disaray (Disray or disgise A.) ;
exornare.
a Dische berer (A Dysbynke or A
dyschberer A.) ; discqforus.
ta Dische benke (Dyschbynke A.) 6;
scutellarium.
a Dische ; discus, scutellarius.
A Discorde ; vbi to debate (A.).
1 In Jamieson we find 'To dinle, dynle. (i) To tremble. (2) To make a great noise.
(3) To thrill; to tingle. ' Dinle. s. (i) Vibration. (2) A slight and temporary sensation
of pain, similar to that caused by a stroke on the elbow.' Cotgrave gives ' Tintillant.
Tinging ; ringing ; tingling. Tinioner. To ting or towle often ; to glow, tingle, dingle.'
' Hir unfortunat husband had no sooner notice given him upon his returne of these sor-
rowfull newes, than his fingers began to nibble .... his ears to dindle, his head to dozell,
insomuch as his heart being scared with gelousie .... he became as mad as a March hare.'
Stanihurst, Descrip. of Ireland in Holinshed's Chronicles (1576), vol. vi. p. 32, §2.
' The birnand towris doun rollis with ane rusche,
Quhil all the heuynnys dynlit with the dusche.'
Gawin Douglas, Eneados, Bk. ix. p. 296, 1. 35.
2 Ducange renders 'Iantaculum' by 'Gibus quo solvitur jejunium ante prandium ;
dejeuner.' ' lentaculum, a breakefaste. lentare. To eate meate afore dinner.' Cooper.
'Iantaculum. A dynere.' Medulla.
3 Hampole tells us that as a smith hammers on an anvil
• Eight swa >e devels salie ay dyng On J>e synfulle, with-outen styntyng.'
Pricke of Conscience, 7015.
The past tense is found as dang in Iwaine & Gawaine, 3167, as dong in Havelok, 1147,
and as dung in the Destruction of Troy, in which we also find dongen, dungyn for the past
participle 0. Icel. dengja.
*See also to Dibbe. Trevisa in his version of Higden, i. 117, speaking of the Dead
Sea, says that ' what quik Jring j?at it be J>at duppety ]>erynne anon it lepe]> vp ajen.' In
Wyclif s version of Leviticus xi. 1 7, amongst unclean fowls are mentioned the ' owle and
the deiiedop1 [mergulum], in other MSS. dewedoppe.
5 This appears to mean a ' dressing knife.' To durse in the Northern Dialect means to
' spread or dress.' See Dryssynge knyffe, below. ' Spatha. An instrument to turne fryed
meate ; a sklise ; also a like toole that apothecaries use.' Cooper. ' Spata. A broad swerd.
Spatula. A spaude. Mensiacula. A dressyng knyff.' Medulla.
6 ' Scutellarium. Locus ubi scutellce reponuntur : vaifsselier, lieu oil I' on xerre la vaisselle :
ol. escueillier.' Ducange. Now called a dresser. A. S. benc, O. Icel. bekkr, a bench.
' Scutellarium. A dysshborde.' Medulla. ' Fercula, baer-disc. Discifer, vel discoforus,
disc-)>en.' Aelfric's Gloss, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 26. 'Inventarium 1 2th April
1576 .... Item a cubburd, a dishbenck, viiij8, a maske fat, a gile fat, aworte tronghe, a
dough trough, a stand, vjs viiid.' Inventory of John Casse 1576, lliclnnomhhire Wills and
Invent. (Surtees Soc. vol. 26), p. 260. See Dressoure, below.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
101
to Discorde; Absonare, distare, dis-
sonare, delirare, discordare, dis-
sentire -ri, discrepare, depacisci,
defidere, diffidere, variare, differre,
diuersare, diuersificare.
a Discordance ; discordancia, deso-
nancia, discrepancies, variacio.
Discordande (Dyscordyng A.) ; de-
lirus, me[dio] co[rrepto], discors,
inconueniens, ineptus, disconueni-
a Discordynge of voces ; diaphonia.
ta Discordynge of wylltf ; diastasis.
Discencton ; discensio.
a Discrecion ; discreccio, des[c]erti-
tudo, & cetera ; vbi wysdome.
Diserett ; discretus, disertus ; vbi
wyse.
tto Discusse 1 ; discutere.
tto Disfigure ; decolorare.
to Disherett (Dyshery A.) 2 j exhere-
dare, eahereditare.
tto Dishonor ; vbi diswyrschippe.
tto Disspare 3 ; desperare.
ta Dispare ; desperado.
to Dispende 4 ; vbi to exspende.
to Dispence ; disspensare.
to Disspice ; contempnere, & cetera ;
vbi despyse.
Disspysynge 5 \ spernax, spernens,
contempnens.
a Dispite, or a disspisynge ; des-
peccio, contemptus.
to Dispose ; vbi to ordane (A.).
Dispr ay singe ; depY&uacio, vituper-
acio, <$f cetera ; vbi blamynge
(A.). '
tto Disprayse ; depr&uare, & cetera ;
vbi to blame (A.).
to Dispule ; vbi to robbe (A.).
a Disputacion ; disputac'w, altercacio,
disceptacio.
to Dispute ; disputare, aUei'cari, dis-
ceptare.
tDissate ; vbi dessate.
tDissave ; decipere, § cetera ; vbi to
be-gyle.
tDissauabylle ; deceptorius, philogis-
ta Dissauer ; deceptor, & cetera ; vbi
a begyler.
tto Desseise 6 ; disseisire.
ta Disseiser ; disseisitor.
1 ' Discutio. To cast or shake of or downe ; to remoue ; to examine or discusse.' Cooper.
Spencer used the word discuss in its primary sense of shaking off.
' Hwat ! wenclen he to disherite me ?' Havelok, ed. Skeat, 2547.
' There comen into his lond With hors and barneys, as I vndyrstond,
Forto disherite hym of his good.' Lonelich's Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, Ivi. 117.
See also the Lay Folks Mass Book, ed. Canon Simmons, p. 278. ' To disherite, exhceredo.'
Baret. ' JSxhereder, to disherit, or disinherit.' Cotgrave. The form dis-heryss occurs in
Barbour's Bruce, ii. 107. ' Ofte )>er bye]) men and wyfmen and children deserited and
yexiled.' Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 30.
3 See also Despere. ' jDespero. To myshopyn.' Medulla.
* 'To di spend e, dispendere.' Manip. Vocab. ' Despens. Expense, cost, charge; or ex-
penses, disbursements, Liyings out, costs and charges. Despenser, to dispend, spend,
expend.' Cotgrave. In the Cook's Tale, the ' prentys ' is described as ' free of his dispeiice.'
Cant. Tales, 4387 ; and in the Legende of Goode Women, Phillis, 1. 97,
' Me lyste nat vouchesafe on hym to swynke,
Dispenden on hym a penne ful of ynke.'
See also P. Plowman, B. x. 325. ' Dispensor. To dyspendyn.' Medulla.
6 MS. a Disspysynge.
6 In Dan Jon Gayf.ryge's Sermon, pr. in Religious Pieces in Prose and Verse from the
Thornton MS. (E. E. Text Soc. ed. Perry), we are told that it is a violation of the loth
Commandment if we have ' wetandly or willfully gerte oure euene cristyne lesse J>aire
patremoyne or )>aire heritage, or falsely be dyssessede of lande or of lythe.' Ducange
gives ' jDissaisiare, possessione deturbare, depouiller quelqu'un d'une chose. Dissaisitor,
qui dejicit a possessione, usurpateur :' and Baret says, ' Dissezeine, dejectio vel ejectio;
to disseze, ejicere, detrudere, deturbare possessione.' See also Robert of Brunne, ed. Hearne,
102
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
a Distance * ; distanda, & cetera ;
vbi debate.
to Distemper ; distempoxarQ.
Distincly (Distinctly A.) ; distincte,
prolixe, ctduerbia,.
tto Distreyn 2 ; vbi to streyne (A.).
tto Distresse; vbi to stresse (A.).
tto Disworschippe ; dehonorare.
fa Disworschepp ; dehonoracw.
Diuerce ; diuersus, varius.
tto Dyuerce; diuersificare, <& cetera ;
vbi to cliscorde (differre, distare,
distat, impersonate, refert, diuer-
sare, variare A.).
Dyuersyly ; diuerse, differeuter, di-
uersimodi, discordanter, multi-
mode, multiformiter, multifarie.
a Dyuersyte ; diuersitas, distancia,
lirin grece.
tto Divine ; auspicari, diuinare, com-
mentari, comminisci, vaticinari,
theologari, theologicare.
ta Divine ; theologus, theologista.
ta Dyu[in]ynge ; Auspicium in vo-
latu auium, Augurium in sono
vocis efficitur, aurispicium vitro
vouit ; augustus, Ausfricatus, aus-
picacio, diuinacio, prtsagium.
tA Diuinyng afore ; premancia (A.).
ta Dyuynyngg be fyre; piroma&cia.
ta Diuinynge be water 3 ; jdroman-
cia.
ta Diuine (Dyuynowr A.) * ; aus-
pex, augur, ausjricator, diuinator,
diuinatorius joardcipium, carmi-
nator, aruspex, sertilogus, ariolus,
mathematician, jiton, jitonissa, ma-
gus, extispex (theologus, theologista
A.) ; & cetera ; vbi a wyche.
ta Diuision ; diuicio, distinccio, iun-
dus, thomos.
D ante O.
to Doo ; exigere, agere, per-, facere,
efficere, perficere, operari, patrare,
complere, implere, consumeice, ex-
egui, claudere, concludere, termi-
nare, decidere, ftnire, pvcpetv&re,
deducere in medios, actus commit-
tere, facescere, factare, gerere,
faxosis facticare.
to Do a way ; abolere, delere, ascri-
bere, descxibere, demere, linere,
auferre, ademere.
to Dobe (Doybe A.) 6; linere, illinere,
corripe It.
p. 250 : • Our Kyng Sir Edward held him wele payed .... Disseised him of alle, said it
to Sir Jon :' and Romaunt of the Rose, 1. 2077,
' So sore it lustith you to plese, No man therol may you disese'
Even so late as 1747 Carte, Hist, of England, vol. i. p. 501, speaks of incumbents being
'deprived and disseized of their livings.' * Dejacio. To dissease, or put oute of possession.'
Cooper. ' Dessaisi. Disseised, dispossessed, deprived, bereaved, put out of. Dessaisine.
A disseisin, dispossession, &c.' Cotgrave.
1 In the Gesta Romanoritm, p. 134, we read ' when the Empei-our .... saw swiche a
distaunce amonge the systeres,' &c., and again, p. 168, after their father's death 'iij
childerin made distannce for a Ring, and that long time.' In the Complaynt of the
Ploughman, pr. in Wright's Political Poems, i. 339, we find —
' This commeth in by fendes, For they would that no men were frendes.'
To bring the christen in distaunce,
And again, p. 83—' Sir David the Bruse When Edward the Baliolfe
Was at distance, Rade with his lance.'
' Who feleth double sorwe and hevynesse But Palamon ? that love desireyncth so.'
Chaucer, Knighte's Tale, 595.
1 ' Idromancia. Soth seying in watere.' Medulla. A. adds, geomancia fit per puluerem
vel terrain. Siromancia \Cheiromancia~] est per Inspeccionem manuuia.
' A diuiner, a coniecturer of things to come, mantes ; diuination, or soothsaying,
mantice? Baret. ' Anone as the night past the noble kyng sent
For Devinours full duly & of depe wit.'
See also an Ouerloker. Destruction of Troy (E. E. Text Soc.), 1 3835.
5 Seo also Dawbe and Dawber.
CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM.
103
a Dober ; linitor.
Dobyd ; Unitus vel litus.
a Dobynge ; litura, superduccio.
tDodir J ; cuscuta.
tto Doffe 2 ; exuere, deponere, depan-
nare, denudare.
Doge ; canis, caniculus & cula, cani-
cularis & re, canicus, caninus
parricipia, catulus, catellus, catel-
lulus, catulaster, catula, catellula.
a Doghter j Jttia, nata,filiola, genita.
ta Doghter husbande ; yener.
a Doynge a- way 3 ; delacio, litura.
fa Doynge well.? ; beneficencia, bene-
jicus, benefaciens.
fa Dokan 4; paradilla, emula, fa-
rella.
a redi Dok ; lappaeium, Acutum
(lappacium, Acutum, a rede doke
A.)-
*Dollyd6; defrutuB.
Dollyd as wyne or ale G ; DefunctUB,
vapidus ; vapiditas, vappa, dol-
lyng (A.).
Dolour ; dolor, & cetera ; vbi sorowe
(A.).
A Dome ; coma 7, censura, arbitrium,
discreccioj decretum, examen, iu-
dicium, sentencia, crisis grece,
censorinns, creticus, judiciarius,
decretalis.
a Domesmaw ; arbiter, voluntate, iu-
dex leg e fit, censor, creticus, preses,
pretor, prefectus, proconsul, tri-
bunuB, iudiciarius, pretorius <k
prefectarius parlicipia (tribunal,
tribunale sunt sedes ludicis,
eripse Judex A.).
fa Domesman sete ; tribunal & tri-
bunale vel ipse index.
1 Cotgraire gives ' Podagre de lin. The weed Dodder;' of which Lyte, Dodoens, p. 398,
says, ' It is a strange herbe, without leaues, & without roote, lyke vnto a threed, muche
snarled and wrapped togither, confusely winding itself about hedges and bushes and other
herbes This herbe is called in Latine Cassytha, in shoppes Cuscuta ; of
some Podagra lini, and Angina lini? 'There be other wedes not spoken of, as dee,
nettyles, dodder, and suche other, that doo moche harme.' Sir A. Fitzherbert, Boke of
Husbandry, 1534, leaf Di bk. Turner, in his Herbal, 1551, says, ' Doder groweth out of
herbes and small bushes, as raiscelto groweth out of trees, and nother of bothe grow out of
the grounde :' and again, p. 90, ' Doder is lyke a great red harpe stryng : and it wyndeth
about herbes .... and hath floures and knoppes, one from another a good space.'
2 ' To doffe, for do of, exuere.'' Manip. Vocab. ' And thou my concelle doo, thow doffe
of thy clothes.' Morte Arthure, 1023.
3 MS. a-day.
* Baret gives the saying 'in docke, out nettle,' which he renders by ' exeat urtica, pari-
cella fit intus arnica.' ' A docke, herbe, lapathum.' Manip. Vocab. Ducange defines
paradella as ' anethi silvestris species, sorte d'aneth sauvage*
1 As like 5e bene as day is to the night, Or doken to the fresche dayesye.'
Or sek-cloth is unto fyne cremesye, The King's Quair, Bk. iii. st. 36.
A. S. docce. ' Docce, lapacium.' Wright's Vocab. p. 67 : ' eji-docca, nimphea,' ibid.p. 31.
5 ' Of new pressed wine is made the wine called Cute, in Latin Lapa ; and it is by
boiling the new pressed wine so long as till that there remaine but one of three parts.
Of new pressed wine is also made another Cute, called of the Latines Defrutam, and this
is by boiling of the new wine onely so long, as till the halfe part be consumed, and the
rest become of the thicknesse of honey.' Maison Rustique, p. 622. ' Defruto. To boyle
newe wine.' Cooper. ' Defrnctus. Ded.' Medulla. ' Defrutum vinum, gesoden win vel
passum' Alfric's Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 27. See also Palladius on Hus-
bondrie, p. 204, 1 484, where we are told that three sorts of wine ' Defrut, carene & sape in
oon manere Of must is made,' the first being made 'of defervyng til [themusteis] thicke.'
6 ' Vappa. Wine that hath loste the vertue : naughtie dead wine.' Cooper. Compare
our expression ' dead ' as applied to ale. In W. de Worde's Boke of Keruynge, pr. in the
Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. 154, 1. 20, we are warned to 'gyue no persone noo dowled
drynke for it wyll breke ye scabbe.' ' Doidd, or DulVd. Dispirited, abated, dull.' Whitby
Glossary. See also Palde as Ale, below.
7 ' Coma. A Jugement.' Medulla.
104
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
Doyn; factus.
vn Doyii; jnfectus.
*a Donett l ; donatus.
fa Donett Iern0r(lernyng A.); dona-
tista.
to Do on newe 2 ; encenniare.
to Do parfytly ; perfycere.
fDorame (Dorem A.) 3 ; dunelina,
dunelineiisis ^ar^icipium.
a Dore (Doyre A.) ; hostium, $ cete-
ra ; vloi A :jate.
a Dormowse ; glis.
*a Dorsur 4 ; dorsorium.
a Dorture 5 ; dormitorium.
a Dosan ; duodena.
to Dote (Doyt A.) 6 ; desipere, de-
sipisctzre.
*a Dottrelle 7 ; desipa.
fto Do to ; addere, adherere, adhibere,
adicere, adiungere.
Dowbylle ; duplex, duplus, binua,
bimus.
1 In P. Plowman, B. v. 209, Avarice says—
' Thanne drowe I me amonge draperes my donet to lerne ;'
that is, as Prof. Skeat remarks, ' my primer.' Donet is properly a grammar, from Donatus
the grammarian. ' Donatus. A donet, tt compositor illius libri. Donatistn. A donatrice :
quedam heresisS Medulla. 'The Donet into Cristen Religioun,' and 'The folewer to the
Donet ' are titles of two works of Pecock, often quoted in his Represser. In the Intro-
duction he says — ' As the common donet berith himsilfe towards the full kunnyng of
Latyn, so this booke for Goddis laws : therefore this booke may be conveniently called
the Donet, or Key to Cristen Religioun.'
2 MS. Do on now : corrected by A. ' Encennia. Newe halowynge off cherchis.'
Medulla. * Enccenia. Renouation ; amonge the Jewes the feaste of dedication.' Cooper.
Wyclif, Works, ed. Arnold, ii. 105, says 'Encennia is as myche as renewinge in our
speche.' The word is still retained at Oxford. Greek eyrca'twa, from /ratVos, new.
3 The city of Durham.
4 Amongst the duties of the Marshal of the Hall as given in The Boke of Curtasye
(Sloane MS. 1986), pr. in Babees Boke, ed. Furnivall, p. ^89, we find he is
' pe dosurs, cortines to henge in halle,'
and in the description of the house from the Porkington MS. pr. by Mr. Wright for the
Warton Club, 1855, p. 4, we find,
' The dosers alle of camaca, The bankers alle of taffaca,
The quysschyns alle of veluet.'
See also Hallynge.
5 In the Abbey of the Holy Ghost, pr. in Relig. Pieces in Prose and Verse (E. E. Text
Soc. ed. Perry), p. 50, 1. 10, we read — ' Scrifte sail [make] thi caapitir, Predicacione sail
make thi fratour, Oracione sail make thi chapelle, Contemplacione sail make thi dortour.1
Baret gives ' A Dortour or sleeping place, a bed-chamber, dormitorium.' In Mr. Aldis
Wright's ed. of De Deguileville's Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, p. 160, occurs the
word Dortowrere, that is the superintendent of a dormitory. See also ibid. p. 193 ; and
also the Myroure of Our Lady, ed. Blunt, p. 117, and Introduction, p. xxxiii.
6 • To dote, delirare ; a dot'tel, deUrus.' Manip. Vocab. • Me Jnmcheo J>e aide mon wole
dotie.' Lajamon, i. 140. In the Pricke of Conscience amongst other signs of a man's
decaying old age it is said that
' His mouth slavers, his tethe rotes, His wyttes fayles, and he ofte dotes* 1. 785.
The word also occurs in P. Plowman, A. i. 1 29,
' J? ou dotest daffe, qua]) heo, dulle are }>i wittes.'
1 A doter or old doting foole, a rauer.' Baret. Scotch doit, to be confused ; Icel. dotta, to
slumber ; Dutch doten, dutten, delirare, desipere. ' Desipio. To dote ; to waxe foolish ; to
play the foole.' Cooper. See Jamiesnn, s. v. Doit, Doytt. ' Radote. An old dotard, or
doting fool. Radoter. To dote, rave, play the cokes, erre grossly in vnderstanding.'
Cotgrave. ' He is an old dotard, or a iocham ; deth hangeth in his nose, or he is at dethes
dore. Silicernusest.' Horman. 'What J?e deuel hatj ]>ou don, doted wrech?' Allit. Poems,
iii. 196 ; see also ibid. ii. 286, iii 125, and Wyclif, Ecclus. xxv. 4.
7 ' Why then .... do you mocke me, ye dotrells, saying like children I will not, I
will, I will, I will not.' Bernard's Terence, 1629, p. 423. ' penne ^ dolel on dece drank
fat he my3t,' Allit. Poems, ii. 1517.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
105
to Dowbylle ; duplare, dupplicare,
binare.
Dowbylle; duplatns, duplicates, bi-
matns.
tDowbyl tonged * ; bilinguis.
tto Do welle ; benefacere.
A Dowfe ; columbus, columba, colum-
bulus, columbula.
a Dowfe cote 2 ; columbar, colum-
bare.
tto Dowke 3 ; emergere.
ta Dowker; emergator.
ta Dowle of a whele4 ; stellio.
Downe ; deorsum, insuw..
Downewarde.
dotare, tuare (Dotare,
est dotem dare, & cetera ; vbi
Dowry A.).
a Dowry ; dos, dotalicium. ; do-
lalis.
to Dowte; cunctari, dubiari, -tare,
herere, hesare, mussare, mussitare,
horrere, tutibare, vacillare ; ver-
sus:
^Ambigit, & dubitat, fafluctuat,
hesitat, heret.
a Dowte; Ambiguitas, dubietas, dubi-
tacio, dubium, dubitancia, cuucta,
cuuctacio, heresis, hesitacio, hesi-
tacium, hesitacula.
1 See also Dubylle tonged.
2 Amongst the ' comodytys off the parsonage . . . . off the benefyce off Oxned ' we find
mentioned 'A doffhowse worth a yere xiiij8 iiijd.' Paston Letters, iii. 232. And in the
Will of John Baret, of St. Edmund's Bury, in Bury Wills, &c. (Camden Soc. p. 24), are
mentioned a ' berne and duffous? a form interesting as showing the pronunciation.
y Palsgrave gives ' I douke under the water. Je plonge en leaue. This hounde can
douke under the water lyke a ducke ;' and Sherwood has ' to douke, plonger.' ' To douke,
vrinare.' Manip. Vocab. ' Mergo. To drowne in water ; to deepe.' Cooper. Jamieson
has 'Dowkar, s. A diver. S. G. dokare, Belg. duycker.' The participle doukand occurs
in the Alliterative Romance of Alexander, ed. Stevenson, 4091. 'Hie mergulus, a
dokare' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 253. ' Mergo. To drynkelyn.' Medulla. Withals
mentions amongst his list of water-birds ' A Dobchic, or DowkerJ our water-hen. W.
de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 165, speaks of 'la cercele (a tele) et ly
plounjoun (a doke, doukere).'
* Halliwell gives ' Doule. A nail sharpened at each end : a wooden pin or plug to fasten
planks with.' lu Ducange we find ' Stecco. Vox Italica, spina, festuca, palus : epine,
paille, pien.' From this the meaning would appear to be ' wooden pins used to fasten the
parts of the felloe of a wheel together ;' and not, as rendered by Sir F. Madden,
'fellies of a wheel.' But in the description of Solomon's Temple we read in Purvey's
version, 3 Kings vii. 33 : ' Sotheli the wheelis weren siche, whiche maner wheelis ben
wont to be maad in a chare ; and the extrees, and the naue stockis, and the spokis, and
dowlis of tho wheelis, alle thingis weren jotun :' where Wyclif's and the other MSS. read
'felijs.' In the Vulgate the verse runs as follows : 'Tales autem rotse erant, quales solent
in curru fieri : et axes earum, et radii, et canthi, et modioli, omnia fusilia.' Neckham, in
his description of the several parts of a cart says —
spokes jauntes feleyes radii dico radiorum
'in modiolo aptari debenl radii in cantos transmittendi, quorum extremitates
i. rote orbiculate.
stelliones dicuntur, videlicet orbited De Utensilibus, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 108.
Fitzherbert in his Boke of Husbandry, 1534, fol. B. 4 bk. says that 'wheles .... be made
of nathes, [naves] spokes, fellyes, and dowles,' and in the Howard Household Books
(Roxb. Club), p. 211, we find — ' Item for ij hopis to the exiltre, and for ij dowleges to the
trendell, viijlb. xijd.'
5 ' Douer. To indue, endow, or give a dowry unto.' Cotgrave. ' Doto. To ?eue dowary.'
Medulla. In a tract on 'Clerkis Possessioneris' (English Works of Wyclif, E. E. Text Soc,
ed. Mathew, pp. 122-3), Wyclif writes 'for J)es skillis and many mo )>e angel seyd ful so}>e
whanne Jje chirche was dowid J>at J>is day is venym sched into )>e chirche ;' and again, p.
124, ' prestis |>a8 dowid ben so occupied aboute J>e worlde and newe seruyce and son|
may not studie and preche goddis lawe in contre to cristis peple.' See also p. 191, V
with temporal and worldly lordischippis ;' and Exodus xxii, 1 7.
106
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
Dowtfulle; Ambiguus, Anceps, dubi-
us, ambiguus quod in ambas,
potest p&rtes, dubium quod in
quam par tern venturum sit ig-
noramus, hoc estanceps, crep[er]us,
didimus, dubitans, dubitatiuus,
hesitatiuua, hesitabundus, meticu-
losus, verendus.
Dowtfully ; Ambigue, cuuctatim, du-
bie, dubitauter.
Dowtles ; vbi vtitk owte dowte.
D &nte K.
*Draf l ; segisterium, Acinacium,
brasipurgium.
fa Drag 2 ; Arpax, luppus, trudes.
*a Dragie 3 ; dragetum.
*Dragence or nedder grysse
(gresse A.) 4 ; dragaucia, basi-
lisca, herba serpentaria vel ser-
pentina.
a Draghte ; haustus.
a Dragon ; draco, dracona, draconi-
culus.
ta Dragon hole.
a Drake.
a Drawme ; dragma.
a Draper ; paunarius, trapezata.
fa Drapyry 5
1 Draffe appears to have been a general term for refuse. Cotgrave gives ' Mangeaille
pour les pourceaux, swillings, washings, draff, hogswash,' and in the Manip. Vocab. draffe
is translated by excrementa. In the later version of Wyclif, Numbers vi. 4 is thus ren-
dered : ' thei shulen not ete what euer thing may be of the vyner, fro a grape dried til
to the draff where the marginal note is ' In Ebreu it is, fro the rynde til to the litil
greynes that ben in the myddis of the grape.' Other MSS. read : ' draf, ether casting
out after the pressing.' See also Ecclus. xxxiii. 16 and Hosea iii. i : 'Thei byholden to
alyen goddis, and louen the darstis [draffis P. vinacia, Vulg.] that leueth in hem aftir
pressyng.' In P. Plowman, B. x. 9, we read —
4 Noli mittere, man, margerye perlis
Amanges hogges, J>at han hawes at wille,
pei don but dryuele Jjer-on, draffe were hem leuere.'
And Skelton in Elinor Rummyng, 1. 171, says
' Get me a staffe The swyne eate my draffe.'
So also in Wright's Political Poems, ii. 84,
' Lo, Dawe, with thi draffe Thou liest on the gospel.'
' No more shall swich men and women come to the loye of paradise, that louyn more
draffe and drestes, that is, lustes and lykynges of the flesshe, but they amende hem or
they deye.' Gesta Romanorum, p. 569. Jamieson gives 'Draff, s. Grains. Draffy. Of
inferior quality. Draff-pock. A sack for carrying grains.' In the Reeve's Tale Johan
exclaims — ' I lye as a draf-s&k in my bed.' C. Tales, 4^06.
O. Dutch draf. The term is still used in Yorkshire for brewer's grains, and also more
generally for waste matter, from which the food element has been extracted, as pig-draff,
the scrap -food of pigs.
' That daye ducheryes he delte, and doubbyde knyghttes,
Dresses dromowndes and dragges, and drawene vpe stonys.'
Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 3614.
' A drag to draw things out of a well or like place, harpago.' Baret. ' Lupus. An hooke
to drawe things out of a pitte.' Cooper.
3 In Liber Albus, p. 588, we find an order — 'Item, qe nul ne vende groserie, ne espicery,
poudres, dragges, confitures, nautres choses, fors par le livres qi contignent xv. unces.'
'A dragee of the yolkes of harde eyren.' Ord. and Regul. p. 454. Palsgrave has ' Cara-
wayes, small confetes, dragee,1 and Cotgrave ' Dragee, f. Any jonkets, comfets or sweet
meats, served in at the last course (or otherwise) for stomacke-closers. Drageoir. A
comfet-boxe.'
* ' Dracontium. Dragon wort or clragens.' Cooper. Cogan, Haven of Health, 1612, p.
72, recommends the use of Dragons as a specific for the plague. Harrison, Descript. of
England, ii. 34, says that the sting of an adder brings death, ' except the iuice of dragons
(in Latine called Dracunculus minor) be speedilie ministred and dronke in stronge ale.'
B Cooper defines pannarium as a ' pantrie,' but here the meaning appears to be a
draper's shop. In Sir Ferumbras, 1. 4457, it means simply cloth ; ' Of drapreye we ledej)
gret fuysoun, And wolle]> J)er-wy]> to Agremoun, to J)e Amyral of J)is land.' 'Hail be 3e
marchans wij> 3ur gret packes of draperie? Early Eng. Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 154.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
107
ta Drawe of nowte (A Draffe of
Nowte A.) l ; Armentum, -tari-
um, -tariolum.
to Drawe ; trahere, at-, con-, tractare,
at-, con-, deduceve, detrahere, ve-
here, con-, ad-, e-. re-, vectare, con-.
to Draw to ; illicere, allectare, attY&-
here, attractare, aduehere, addu-
cere.
fto Draw cutte 2; sortiri, consortiri.
fto Draw a schipe 3 ; remultare (re-
mulcare A.).
a Drawe brige ; ponstracticns (pans- .
fractious A.).
to Drawe on longe or on lenght 4 ;
crastinare, pro-, longare, differre,
protelare, prorogare, protrahere.
protendere ; versus :
^Prorogo, protelo, procrastino,
suut nota sensus
Eiusdem : tribus hijs prolongo
connumerabis.
to Draw oute or vp ; educere, elicere,
extr&here, euaginare, euellere, ex-
cerjwe, eximere, vettere, re-, e-,
con-, vellicare, eradicare, explan-
tare, extirpare.
tto Draw vp hares ; expilare, de-
pilare.
to Drawe water; Anclari, ex-, hau-
rire, ex-.
a Drawer ; vector.
a Drawynge ; haustus, hauritorius
parricipium.
fa Drawynge whele (qweylle A.) 5 ;
Ancla.
* Drake or darnylle (Draw^le or dar-
nelle A.) 6 ; zizannia.
ADrefFylle7.
to Drede ; contremere, expauere, ex-
pauescere ; versus :
^horreo, formido, metuo, timeo
que tremesco (timesco A.),
Et tremo, cum paueo, trepido,
pauidoque pauesco.
pauitare, turgere, vereri.
a Drede ; formido, horror, me^us re-
ligionis est, pauor c^icitur motus
incertus, timor, tremor.
Drefulle ; ^^om^us, ambiguus, du-
bius, formidolosns /iominz ^;er-
tinet, formidinosus pertinet loco,
formidolus, meticulosus, metuen-
dus, timoratus, timorosus, tremo-
1 A team of oxen. Jamieson has 'Drave, s. A drove of cattle.' A. S. draf, a drove,
and neat, horned cattle. ' Armentarium. A drove of neet.' Medulla. 'Hoc armentum ;
a dryfte.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 179. Compare Wowthyrde, below.
2 In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 35, 1. 4, we read, ' perfore, Seris, lat vs drawe cut, and
drawe out his yen on whom the cut wol falle And )>ei drowe cut ; and it felle
vpon him J)at jafe the conseil.' In drawing lots a number of straws were held by some
one of the company : the others drew one apiece, and the lot was considered to have fallen
on him who drew the shortest, i. e. the one cut short : cf. Welsh cwtan, to shorten ; cwta,
short ; cwtws, a lot. The French practice was that the lot should fall on him who drew
the longest ; hence their phrase, ' tirer la longue paille.' Prof. Skeat's note to Chaucer,
Pardoner's Tale, 793. See also Prologue, 835, 838, & 845. • To draw cuts or lots. Sortior?
Gouldman. ' Drawe cutte or lottes. Sortio, sortior? Huloet.
3 ' Rernulco, Ablatius est, vnde Submersam nauim remulco reducere, Caesar, &c
By tyding cables about an whole and sounde ship, to drawe vp a ship that is broken and
sunke. Remulcus. A little boate or barge seruing to drawe, or to unlade great vessels.
Remulco. To draw with an other vessell a great shippe that is vnwildie.' Cooper. ' Re-
multum. Funis, quo navis deligata traliitur vice remi ; unde Remultare, navem trahere, vel
navem Remulto trahere.' Ducange. ' Remulcus, toh-line.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 57.
* MS. on lyte : corrected from A.
5 ' Antlla. A poompe, or lyke thing to draw up water.' Cooper. ' Anclea. A whele off
a drauth welle.' Medulla. See also "Whele of a drawe whele.
6 See also Cokylle, and Darnelle, above. ' Dawke or Darnell, which causeth giddi-
nesse in the head, as if one were drunken. LoliumS Withals. In the Supplement to
Archbishop Aelfric's Gloss, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 55, zizania is glossed by
'laser,' and lolium by 'bo)?en,' which is generally supposed to be rosemary.
7 Perhaps the same as ' Driffle. A drizzling rain.' Jamieson.
108
CATHOLTCON A.NGLICUM.
sus, pauidus qui assidue timet,
pauens qui ad tempus timet, trepi-
dus, terribilis, terribulosus, veren-
du8) stupidus, timidus, toruus.
fa Dregbaly l ; Aqualiculus, porci cst
ventripotens.
Dreggis 2 ; fex, feculencia, cakos,
grece, muria olei est.
a Dreme ; oraculum, sompnium, vi-
sum.
to Dreme ; sompniare.
a Dremer; sompniator.
to Dresse ; porrig\e,r\e, jntendere ;
vt i\\e jntendit an[im~\um suum ;
jntensare, dirigere, -tor 3, -trix, &
cetera verbalia.
a Dryssynge knyffe * ; spata, f circu-
lar ium.
Dressoure 6.
to Dry; Arifaceire, siccare, ex-, hau-
rire, dissiccare, e-.
to be or wex Dry; Arere, ex-, arescexe,
ex-, mercare, e-.
Dry ; Aridus, siccus, inaquosus, xeron
vel xeros grece.
fa Dry erth ; Arida.
fA Dryfte of snawe. (A.),
fa Dry feste (Dry fast A.) 6 ; xero-
fagia.
aDrynes; Ariditas, siccitas.
a Drynke ; pocio, poculum, potus.
to Drynke ; bibere, con-, potare, con-,
e-, haurire ; versus :
^Poto, do potum; poto, sumo
michi potum.
Calicare ; bibit qui aliquid re-
linquit, ebibit qui totum bibit.
bibimus ex necessitate, Pota-
mus ex voluntate. Sebibere
est seorsum bibere.
tto yif a Drynke ; potare, poculare,
pocionare, im-.
1 ' Aqualiculus, Ventriculus, sed proprie porcorum pinguedo super umbilicum.' Ducange.
'Ventriculns. The stomacke. Aqualiculus. A parte of the belly; a paunche.' Cooper.
Baret also has ' a Panch. Rumen Aqualiculus. A panch, or gorbellie guts, a tunbellie.
Ventrosus, ventricosus.' ' Aqualiculus : ventriculus porci' Medulla. Perhaps the meaning
here is the dish 'haggis.' The Ortus Vocabulorum gives ' Omasus, i.e, tripa vel ventriculus
qui continet alia viscera. A trype, or a podynge, or a wesaunt, or hagges :' and Cotgrave
has ' Gogue. A sheepes paunch, and thence a haggas made of good herbes, chopt lard,
spices, eggs, and cheese, the which incorporated and moistened with the warme blood of
the (new-killed) beast, are put into her paunch, and sodden with other meat.' Withals
says ' Ilia porcorum bona sunt, mala reliquorum. The intrals of Hogges are good (I thinke
he meaneth that which wee commonly call Hogges-Harslet).' See Hagas, below.
2 ' Dreggis and drafFe ' are mentioned in P. Plowman, B. xix. 3-57. ' Muria. The ouerest
drestoff oyle. Fex. Drestys. Amurca. Drestys off oyle.' Medulla. < The dregges or drest
of wine. Pceces, crastamenta.' Withals. 0. Icel. dregg. 3 MS. tox.
* ' Eec mensacula, a dressyng-knyfe.' John de Garlande in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 256.
' A dressyn-knyfbord. Scamellus :' ibid. p. 200. Sir J. Fastolf's kitchen, according to
the Inventory taken in 1459, contained ' j dressyng Tcnyfe, j fyre schowle, ij fcreys, j streynour,
&c.' Paston Letters, i. 490. Again ibid. iii. 466, in Dame Eliz. Browne's Will are men-
tioned ' iij dressing Tcnyfys, ij lecliyng knyfys, ij choppyng knyfys.' * A dressing knife.
Colter diversorius vel poplnarius.^ Withals. Herman gives : ' The dressynge knyfe is dulle.
Culter popinarius hebet.' See also Dirsynge knyfe.
5 See Dische benke, above. ' Dressoure or bourde wherupon the cooke setteth forth
his dishes in order. A'bax.' Huloet. ' Dressar where mete is served at.' Palsgrave. 'A
dressing boorde. Tabula culinaria.' Withals. ' At dressour also he shalle stonde.' Book
of Curtasye, 557.
8 The plain diet adopted by men in training. ' Xeropkagia, Gr. frjpocfxi'yia, Aridus
victus, arida comestio. Gloss. Lat. Gall. Sangerm. Xerofagia, seiche commestion. Hec
cum athletis ad robur corporis, turn Christianis ad vivendi sobrietatem et castimoniam in
usu fuit. Tertull. de Jejuniis cap. I : "Arguunt nosquod .... Xerophagias observemus,
siccantes cibum ab omni carne, et omni jurulentia, et uvidioribus quibusque pomis." Idem
cap. ult. : " Saginentur pugiles et pyctae Olympici : illis ambitio corporis competit, quibus
et vires necessaries, et tamen illi quoque Xerophagiis invalescunt." ' Ducange. ' Xero-
phayia. Dry mete.' Medulla. Xerophayus it will be seen is used hereafter for Frute
eter,
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
109
A Drynker ; bibax, bibio, bibo, bibu-
Ais.
fa Dryster l ; dissiccator & -tvioc, &
cetera a verbis.
*to Dryte (Drytt A.) 2 ; cacare, ege-
rere.
to Drywe (Dryffe A.) ; Agere,
Agitare, ducere, e-, fugare,
minare, impellere vt ventus in-
pellit nauem.
to Drywe (Dryffe A.) away; AU-
gere, fugare.
a Drywer ; Agitator, minator, &
cetera a vevbis.
ta Drywer (Dryfer A.) of nawte 3 ;
Abactor, Armentarius.
a Dromydary 4 ; dromedus, drome-
dariuB est custos dromedorum &
ponitur pro ipso animali.
ta Drone 5 ; A situs, fucus.
a Drope; gutta est gr&uioris hu-
moris ut mellis ; guttula est
cZirrrinutiuum, guttosus ^;ar2ici-
pium ; stilla est leuioris ut
aque : vel diciiur gutta dum
pendet vel stat, stilla cum
ilia cadit ; stillicidium, mitos,
grece.
ffrom Drope to drope 6 ; guttatim,
guttim.
to Droppe ; stillare, dis-, guttare,
guttitare.
be Dropsye ; idropis ; jdropicus qui
patilur infirmitateni.
1 'Dryster. (i) The person who has the charge of turning and drying the grain in a
kiln. (2) One whose business it is to dry cloth at a bleach-field.' Jamieson.
2 ' To dryte, for [or] shyte. Cacare' Manip. Vocab. In Havelok, ed. Skeat. 1. 682,
Godard addresses Grim as ' fule drit cherl
Go he])on ; and be euere-more pral and cherl, als }>ou er wore.'
In the Glossary to Havelok, the following instance is given of this word, from an ancient
metrical invective against Grooms and Pages, written about 1310,
' Than he seue hem cattes dryt to huere companage,
3et hym shulde arewen of the arrerage.' MS. Harl. 2253, leaf 125.
In P. Plowman, A. vii. 178, we read —
' An hep of Hermytes hentem heom spades,
And doluen drit and donge, to dutte honger oute.'
See also Wyclif, Select Works, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Mathews, p. 166, where, inveighing
against the abuses amongst the priests, he says — ' pei sillen in manere )>e spiritual lif of
cristis apostilis and disciplis for a litel drit and wombe ioie ;' a phrase which, slightly
altered, appears also at the last line of the same page, * sillynge here massis & j>e
sacrament of cristis body for worldly muk & wombe ioie.' See also ibid. pp. 166 and 182.
0. Icel. dryta.
3 See a Drawe of nowte.
* ' A Drumbedarie. Dromedarias, Elephas, Elephantus.' Withals. In the Romance of
Sir Ferumbras, Balan when sending a messenger to Mantrible to warn the Bridge- ward en
of the escape of Richard of Normandy, ' Clepede til hym Malyngras, )>at was ys Messager,
And saide to hym, ' ' beo wys and snel, And tak J?e dromodarye J>at goj> wel And gray)>e
J>e on>y ger." ' 1. 3825.
' Quyk was don his counsaile ; Dromedaries, assen, and oxen.'
And charged olifans and camailes. King A lisaunder, ed. Weber, 3407.
' Dromedarye, a beast not vnlike a Camel, besides that he hath .ii. bownches on his backe
and is verye swyfte, and can absteyne from drinckinge thre dayes when he worketh.
Dromedarius, Dromeda, whereof the one is the male, the other the female.' Huloet.
5 In Pierce the Ploughman's Crede (ed. Skeat), 1. 726, we read —
'And right as dranes doth nought But drynketh up the huny.'
Huloet says ' Drane or dorre, whyche is the vnprofitable bee hauynge no stynge :
Cephenes, fucus, some take it to be a waspe, or drone bee, or humble bee.' ' Drane or
humble bee, bourdon.' Palsgrave. ' Drane bee; fucus' Manip. Vocab. 'Bourdon. A drone
or dorre-bee.' Cotgrave. A. S. dran, drcen.
6 • Guttatim. Dropelyn.' Medulla. Harrison, ii. 58, uses ' dropmeales,' one of a
numerous class of adverbs compounded with A. S. nwel, a bit, portion, of which piecemeal
alone survives.
110
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
*Drovy * ; turbidus, turbulentus.
to make Drovy ; turbare.
to Drbwne ; mergere, com-, de-, e-,
di-, im-, mersare, mersitare.
Dronkyn ; ebrius, ad diem, multum
bibisse sign&t ebriosus, et semper
bibere sign&t temulentus.
fto be Dronkyn ; deebriare, madere,
per-, re-) madescere, madefio, per-,
re-.
fto make Dronkyn ; deebriare, ebii-
are, inebriare.
a Dronkynnes ; bibacitas, ebrietas,
tumulencia.
D ante V.
Dubylle; binus, binarius, biplex, du-
plex, geminus, bifarius.
to Dubylle ; bimare, binare, duplare,
duplicare, gemiuare, con-, in-.
fa Dubylnes ; bipUcitat, duplicitas.
Dubylle-tonged ; Ambiloquus, bifa-
rius, bilinguis.
tDubylle-^ates 2 ; bifores.
*a Dublar 3 ; dualis, & cetera ; vbi
a dische.
a Dublet * ; diplois.
fa Duchery ; ducatus.
a Duches ; ducissa, ducella dimirm-
tiuuw.
Dughty 5 ; vbi worthy.
a Duke ; dux ; versus :
^Hic dux est miles, hie hec dux
sit tibi ductor.
aDukke; Anas, anatinu.s,anatinulis,
id est pullns anatis ; Anatinus.
Dulle ; ebes, obtusus.
to be Dulle; asininare, ebere,ebescere,
ebetare.
1 In the Pricke of Conscience, 1443, we read in the Lands. MS. 348 —
' Now is wedir bryght and schinonde Now is dym droubelonde ;'
and in Psalms iii. 2 —
' Loverd, how fele-folded are J>ai, pat drove me, to do me wa.'
' per faure citees wern set, nov is a see called,
pat ay is drouy and dym, & ded in hit kynde.'
Early Eng. Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, i. 1016.
Caxton, Descr. of England, 1480, p. 14, speaks of the water of a bath as ' trobly and sourer
of sauour.' Maundeville, in describing various methods of testing the purity of balm, says,
' Put a drope in clere watre, in a cuppe of sylver, or in a clere bacyn, and stere it wel with
the clere watre ; and 3if the bawme be fyn and of his owne kynde, the watre schalle neuere
trouble ; and jif the bawme be sophisticate, that is to seyne, countrefeted, the water schalle
become anon trouble? In Lonelich's History of the Holy G~ail, E. E. Text Soc. ed.
Furnivall, xxxix. 332, the ninth descendant of Nasciens is likened in his vision to
' A flood that in begynneng was Trowble and thikke in every plas.'
See also 11. 243, 352 and 537, and xviii. 95. Hampole, P. of Conscience, 1318, says —
' Angres mans lyf clenses, and proves, And welthes his lif trobles and droves :'
and he also uses the word drovyng, tribulation. Dutch droef, droeve, troubled ; droeven,
to trouble, disturb. See Skeat's Mceso-Gothic Diet. s. v. Drobjan. ' Turbidus. Trubly or
therke.' Medulla. ' Tatouiller. To trouble, or make foul, by stirring.' Cotgrave. The
word still survives in the North. Wyclif, Select Works, ii. 333, says : ' pe wynd of Goddis
lawe shulde be cleer, for turblenes in ])is wynde must needis turble mennis lyf :' and again
i. 14, ' rnedle wi]> mannis lawe J>at is trobly water.'
2 The Medulla (St. John's MS.) explains bifores by • a trelis wyndowe,' and MS. Harl.
2270, by ' duble wyket.'
3 ' A dysche o>er a dobler ]?at dryjtyn one3 serued.' E. Eng. Allit. Poems, ed. Morris, ii.
1146. See also ibid. ii. 1279. In P. Plowman, B. Text, xiii. 80, we read —
' And wisshed witterly with wille ful eyre, Were molten lead in his maw.'
pat disshes & dobleres bifor pis ilke doctour,
Ray gives ' Doubler, a platter (North} ; so called also in the South? Tomlinson (in Ray)
says—' A Dubler or Doubler, a dish ;' and Lloyd (also in Ray) says—' Dwbler in Cardi-
ganshire signifies the same.' The French doublier meant (i) a cloth or napkin; (2) a
purse or bag ; (3) a platter. See Roquefort. Jamieson has ' Dibler. A large wooden
platter.'
* • Dipolis [read Diplois']. A dobelet.' Medulla. 8 A. S. Dohtig.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
Ill
to make Dulle ; ebetare, obtundere.
a Dullnes ; ebitudo, decliuitas.
Dumme ; mutus, elinguatus sine
lingua est, elinguis hsibet linguam
set ems caret vsu.
to be Dume ; Mutere, mutescere, mu-
tire, de- ob-. (A.)
Dumme ; vbi dom.
tDunne a ; vbi a duke,
tto make Dumme ; elinguare.
Dunge ; ruder, & cetera ; vbi muk.
a Dunoke (Dune not A.) 2 ; curuca,
Auis que ducit cuculum,
idem secundum quosdam.
a Dure (Duyr A.) ; hostium, <& cet-
era ; vbi a jate.
ffrom Dure to Dure ; hostiatim.
a Dusane ; duodena.
*a Duselle 3 ; clipsedra (A.),
a Duste ; puluer vel -is ; puluerius,
puluerulentus.
D ante W.
a Dwarghe 4 ; tantillus.
to Dwelle; colere, ac-, in-, habitare,
in-, herere, in-, manere, ^;er-,
mansare, mansitare, morari, com-
morari, conuersari.
a Dweller ; Accola, jncola.
a Dwellyngtf ; cultus, habitac\o,jnco-
latus, mansio, mansula, mausi-
uucula ; mansionarius.
a Dwellynge place ; vloi a mauer (vbi
Place A.V
Capitulum 5m E.
f B ante B.
to e bbe ; refluere, redundare.
an Ebbynge 5 ; refluxus, malina.
<T B ante C.
tjie Eclypse (Eclipis A.); eclipsis ;
eclipticus.
1 Harrison, Descr. Eng. ii. 13, mentions amongst other waterfowl, the dunMrd, which is
perhaps what is here intended, and may possibly be the Dunlin, Tringa vulgaris, a species of
sandpiper. The goosander, Mergus merganser, is also known as the Dun-diver, and a North
American species of duck still retains the name of Dunbird.
2 Cotgrave gives s. v. Man, ' Mari cocu. An hedge-sparrow, Dike-smowler, Dunnecker :
called so because she hatches and feeds the cuckoes young ones, esteeming them her own.'
Cooper explains Currucca as 'the birde that hatcheth the cuckowes egges; a titlyng.'
Dunnock, from dun, the colour, as ruddock = redbreast, from red. Harrison, Descript. of
Eng. ii. 1 7, mentions amongst the birds of England the ' dunocJc or redstart.' Withals gives
Pinnocke, or Hedge-sparrow, which bringeth up the Cuckoe's birdes in steade of her owne.
Curruca.' ' Hec lonefa, Anglice, donek.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 252.
3 The faucet of a barrel. In Robert of Gloucester we read, ' Hii caste awei the dosils
pat win orn abrod.' p. 542. It is also used in the North for ' a plug, a rose at the end of
a water pipe, or a wisp of straw or hay to stop up an aperture in a barn.' See Mr. F. K.
Bobinson's Whitby Glossary. Thus in version of the Seuyn Sages in MS. Cantab. Ff. ii.
36, leaf 139, quoted by Halliwell, we have —
' And when he had made holes so fell And stoppyd every oon of them with a doselle?
' Inprimis, a holy water tynnell of silver and gylte, and a dasshel to the same, silver and
gylte.' Inventory of Plate of Worcester Priory, in Greene's Hist, of Worcester, vol. ii. p.
v. appendix. ' A dosylle ; hie ducellus' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 198. See also
Spygott. ' Clepsidra. A tappe or a spygot.' Medulla.
* A. S. dweorg, dwcorh. ' Tantillus. A dwerwh.' Medulla. ' Jo vey ester un pety neym
(a dwarw, dweruf).' W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 167. 'A dwergh
yode on the tother syde.' Ywaine & Gawin, 2390.
5 ' Malina. Heah-flod.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 57. ' Malina. Oceani incrementum.
Inde urbi Mechlinensi in Brabantia, quam veteres aliquot scriptores et Galli Malinas
vocant, nomen inditum quidam arbitrantur : Quasi Maris lineam, eo quod accessus re-
cessusque maritimi hie statio fit, inquit Corn. Van Gestel in Hist. sacr. et prof, archiep.
Mechlin, torn. i. p. i.' Carpentier's Supp. to Ducange. 'I ebbe, as the see dothe. Je
reflotte. It begynneth to ebbe, lette us go hence betyme.' Palsgrave.
112
CATHOLICON ANGLICXJBf.
IT E &nte F.
Efter (Eft or An o>\er tyme A.) ;
Alias, deintegro, t'teram, denuo,
denouo, rursua, rwsttm, secuncfo.
f E ante G-.
an Ege (Egge A.) x ; nicies, acumen.
an Eg (Egge A.) ; ouum, ouiculum,
ouulum ; versus :
^Est vilis ouis que non valet
tiibus ouis.
tan Ege schelle ; putamen 2.
an Eghe 3 ; ocwZus, talmus 4, ocellus,
pupilla, Acies est visus oculi ;
(versus :
^Est Acies belli, cultelli, visus
ocelli A.).
fone Eghyd ; monoculus, monotal-
mus 4.
anEghelyd; cilium, pdlpebra, pal-
pando.
an Egylle ; aquila ; aquilinus ; ver-
sus :
aquile documenta tibi
preclara, docet te
Rex auium qua sis lege regen-
dus homo.
Vos alit hie Auis examinat
astra volatu,
Visitat & visu longius vna
notat.
Esto tui judex, viuas sublimi-
ter, esto
Prouid\is & laudes alitis hui\is
habes.
Victu sublimis, visu subtilis,
amaus ius,
Exemplis aquile Tex eris ipse
tui.
tEgipte (Egypp A.); egiptus; egip-
ciacus.
Egrymon ; Agrimonia (A.).
E ante K.
tto Eke ; vbi to hepe.
an Ekname 5 ; Agnomen, diciiur a
specie vel accione, agnominacio.
tan Eker; A uctor, Augmentator, -trix.
tan Ekynge 6 ; adaugma, augmen-
tum, auccio, augmentacio.
tEkynge of a worde.
E ante L.
an Elbowe ; lacertus.
tAn Eland7; Mediampnis, medi-
ampna (A.).
1 In the Inventory of the goods of Sir J. Fastolfe, 1459, Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner,
i. 468, we find ' Item, vj holies with oon coverecle of silver, the egges gilt ;' and in the
Prologue to the Tale of Beryn, 587, the Pardoner in the dark runs against a pan when
' The egge of the panne met with his shyn And karf a-two a veyn, & the nexte syn.'
2 ' Putamen. A shale ; a parynge.' Cooper. • Putamen. A shell, paring, the rind,
cup.' Coles. ' He fondith to creope ageyn in to the ayschelle.' K. Alisaunder, 576.
8 ' pat sight he sal se with gaestly egfie With payn of dede >at he moste dreghe.'
A. S. cage, O. Icel. auga. Pricke of Conscience, 2234.
* Representing apparently the Greek &/>0a\/*o* and fj.ov6(f>0a\fj.os respectively.
5 ' Agnomina. To calle nekename. Agnomen, an ekename, or a surname.' Medulla. The
word occurs in the Handling Synne, ed. Furnivall, 1531, 'jeue}? a man a vyle ekename?
See P. Nekename. A. S. eaca, an addition, increase. Icel. auka-nafn, a nickname.
6 ' Augeo. To moryn. Augmentum. An ekyng.' Medulla.
' Jiff J>u takesst twijses an pu finndesst, butt a wunnderr be,
And ekesst itt till fowwre, pe fulle tale off sexe.' Ormulum, 11. 16352-5.
' He ayked his folk with mikel on an.' Early Eng. Psalter, civ. 24. A.D. 1315
* I etche, I increase a thynge. Je augmente. I eke, I increase or augment. My gowne is to
shorte for me, but I wyll eke it.' Palsgrave.
7 ' Ealand, an island.' Craven Glossary. ' Mediampnis et Mediampna est insula in
medio ampnis vel aque dulcis.' Ortus. Leland constantly uses Mediamnis in the sense of
an island, thus we frequently find such sentences as, ' it standeth as a Mediamnis yn the
Poole.' Itinerary, ed. Hearne, vii. 25. For the plural he uses the Latin form, as, 'the
river of Tame maketh two Mediamnes betwixt Tamworth Towne and Hopwais Bridge.'
Itinerary, viii. 115.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
113
tElde 1 ; senecta, senectus, senium,
annositas, antiquitas, etas, etacula,
longeuitas, vetustas, auitas ; ver-
sus :
^\Euum die totum, pars temporis
diciiur etas.
*an Eldfad^r2; socer (socrus uxor
eiuB A.) ; socerinus jparticipi-
um.
*an Eldmoder ; socrus.
an Ele (Eyle A.) ; Anguilla ; Anguil*-
laris.
tan Ele bed; Anguillarium.
an Elefaunte3; elipJias, eleplians ;
eliphantinus, elephantus.
*an Elfe4; lamia, eumenis, dicta Abeu,
quod est bonum, & mene, defectus.
tElfe lande.
be Elemente ; elementum.', elemeuta-
rius.
Elles ; Alias, Alioquin.
Elleuen; vndecim', vndecimu$,vnden-
us, vndenarius, vndeces.
fan Elleuen sythes ; vndecies.
*an Ellyrtre5; Alnus; alnicetumest
locus vbi crescunt.
1 The primary meaning of elde is age simply, as in Lajamon, 25913,
1 Aelde hsefde heo na mare Buten fihtene 5ere.'
Compare 'All be he neuir sa young off eild.' Barbour's Bruce, xii. 322 ; and again ibid.
xx. 43, where we read how Robert's son David, who was but five years of age, was betrothed
to Joan of the Tower ' that than of eild had sevin jer.' Cf. Lonelich's Holy Grail, xxii.
118, ' So fine a child & of so song elde.' But subsequently the word was restricted to the
sense of old age, as in ' And if I now begyne in to myne eld.'1 Lancelot of the Lait, ed.
Skeat, 3225, and in the Miller's Tale, C. T. 3229, where we are told
' Men schulde wedde aftir here astaat, For eeld and youthe ben often at debaat.'
A. S. eald, old. Compare Eueneldes.
2 Used in both senses of grandfather and father-in-law : see Jamieson. Ray in his Glossary
of North Country Words gives ' Elmother, a stepmother, Cumberland.' In Barbour's Bruce,
ed. Skeat, xiii. 694, we are told that the king married his daughter to Walter Stewart,
• And thai weill soyne gat of thar bed Callit Robert, and syne was king
Ane knaiff child, throu our Lordis grace And had the land in gouernyng.'
That eftir his gude eldr-fadir was
'Eldfather, avus ; eldmoder, avia.1 Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 205. Lloyd derives it from
Welsh ail = second. In the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 76, 1. 1189, it is said of Adam
that he ' was born He had his eldmoder maiden-hede,
Bath his father and moder be-forn ; And at his erthing all lede.'
Wyclif, Works, i. 181, says, 'a child is ofte lyk to his fadir or to his modir, or ellis to his
eelde fadir,' and again in the Prol. to Eccles. p. 123, he speaks of ' myn eldefather Jhesus.'
Lajamoii also uses the word for a grandfather : ' He wes Mserwale's fader, Mildburye,' iii.
246. See also Chaucer, Boethius, p. 40, and E. Eng. Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 122.
Cf. also G. Douglas, Eneados, Bk. vi, p. 195, 1. 26, ed. 1710, where it is used to translate
socer, and at p. 55, 1. 43, he speaks of Hecuba as * eldmoder to ane hnnder.' ' Avia. An
eld modere. Socrus. An e[l]de modere/ Medulla. 3 See also Olyfaunte.
4 ' Lamia. A beaste that hath a woman's face, and feete of an horse.' Cooper. • Satirus.
An elfe or a mysshapyn man.' Medulla. In the Man of Lawe's Tale, 754, the forged
letter is represented as stating that
' the queen deliuered was The moder was an elf, by auenture
Of so horrible a feenclly creature .... Ycome, by charmes or by sorcerye ;'
and in the Chanoun's Yemannes Tale, 842, Alchemy is termed an ' eluish lore.' Herman
says : ' The fayre hath chaunged my chylde. Strix, vel lamia pro meo suum paruulum,
supposuit.' In Aelfric's Glossary, Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 60, we have elf used as
equivalent to the classical nymph : thus we find ' Oreades, munt-selfen ; Dryades, wudu-
elfen ; Hamadryades,wy\de-e\fen • Naiades, see-elf en; Castalides, dun-elfen.' 'Pumilus.
An elfe or dwarfe/ Stanbridge, Vocabula.
5 ' Aulne, Aune. An aller, or Alder- tree.' Cotgrave. 'Eller. The alder.' Jamieson. In
P. Plowman, B. i. 68, we are told that Judas 'on an eller honged hym,' where other readings
are ' elrene, helderne, elnerene, hiller-tre.' 'Hillortre. Sambucus.1 Wright's Vol. of Vocab.
p. 191. 'Ellurne. Sambucus.'' ibid. p. 140. In the same vol. p. 171, the gloss on W. de
Biblesworth renders de aunne by ' allerne.' The translator of Palladius On ffusbondrie
speaks of 'holgh ellerstickes,'' iv. 57, where the meaning is evidently elder.
I
114
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
an Elne 1 ; vlna, vlnula ; vlnalis, vl-
narius.
an Eloquence ; desertitudo, eloquen-
cia.
Eloquent ; eloquens, desertus.
*an Elsyn 2 ; Acus, subula (fibula
A.).
E ante M.
*an Erne ; Avuncudus, patruus ; ver-
sus :
^Patruus a p&irependet (sit A.).
Auunculus ex genitrice.
tan Erne son or doghter 3 ; patru-
elis, ex parte p&tris, consobrinus
ex p&rte m&tris.
}>e Emeraudes (Emoraude A.) 4 ;
emoroide, emorois; emoroissus qui
patitur talem infirmitatem.
be Emygrane 6 ; emigraneus.
an Emp[er]our ; cesar; cesareus, ce-
sarianus, cesariensis, augustus ;
impwator ; imperialis participi-
um ; accionator, induperator.
tan Emprice ; imperatrix.
tan Empyre ; imperiuia.
tan Emplaster6; cataplasma,em2)las-
trum.
E ante N.
tto Enchete ; fiscare & -ri, con-, in-,
eschaetare.
tan Encheter ; fiscator, con-, fiscari-
us, con-, eschatarius, eschaetor.
to Encrece ; jncrescere.
an Encresynge ; crementum, incre-
mentum.
an Ende ; effectus, euentus, exitus,
finis ; finitiuus participium ; meta,
modus, terminus.
to Ende ; con/tcere, per-, complere,
consummare, finire, de-, dif-, ex-
ferre, terminare, sopire, finitare,
determinare & -ri, ad effectum de-
ducere.
tEndles ; eternus, co-, perhennis, per-
petuus, perpes, & cetera; vbi euer-
lastynge.
1 'Ulna. An ellyn.' Medulla. 'Elneorelle, ulna' Huloet. See also Jamieson, s. v.
Elne. A. S. eln, O. Icel. din, alin, Lat. ulna. In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 129, we have
' I shalle jeve to the ij ellene of lynone clothe for to lappe in ]>y body when that thou arte
hongid.'
2 ' Elsen, an aule, a shoemaker's aule.' Hexham, Netherduytch Diet. 1660. ' Subula. An
awle that cordiners doo use for a bodkin.' Cooper. • A leme, an awle ; or shoemaker's
bodkin.' Cotgrave. The Medulla gives ' Subula. An elsyn. Est instrumentum subula su-
toris acutum.' ' Ballons great and smale, iiij». A box of combes ijs. vj onces of sanders
vjd. In elson blayds and packnedles, ixd. In bruntstone, treacle, and comin, xiiijd.'
Inventory of Thos. Pasmore, in Eichmondshire Wills and Inventories, Surtees Soc. vol.
xxvi. p. 269.
3 ' Patrudis. Coosens germaines ; the children of two bretheren.' Cooper.
4 ' Emeroudes or pylles, a sicknesse.' Palsgrave. 'An emorade, emaragdus.'' Manip.
Vocab. ' A wild or vnsauorie figge ; also it is a disease in the fundament called the
hemoroides or the Piles.' Baret. ' Hemorrkues. Called ordinarily the Emrods or Piles.'
Cotgrave. See Wyclif, Deuteronomy xxviii. 27. In the Complaynt of Scotlande, ed.
Murray, p. 67, the author speaks of ' ane erb callit barba aaron, quhilk vas gude remeid
for emoroyades of the fundament.' In a Poem on Blood-letting pr. in Reliq. Antiq. \. 190,
it is said, 'A man schal blede ther [in the arm] also, The emeraudis for to undo.'
See also )>e Figes hereafter.
5 Cotgrave gives ' Migraine, f. The megrim, or headach. ffemicraine, m. The Meagrum,
or headache by fits.' ' Emigranea, dolor capitis, megraine? Ducange. ' Migrym, a sicke-
nesse, chagrin, maigre.' Palsgrave. ' Migrim, hemecrania.' Manip. Vocab. ' The megrim,
& pairie in one side of the head.' Baret. ' Emoroys. Flyx off blode, or the emorowdys.'
Medulla. ' Migrymme. Hemicranea? Huloet. See P. Mygreyme, and compare Mygrane,
below.
' We are told in Lyte's Dodoens, p. 649, that the root of the Affodyll is ' good against
new swellings and impostemes that do but begin, being layde vpon in maner of an emplayster
with parched barley meale.' See also ibid. p. 93. In the ' Pilgrymage of the Lyf of the
Manhode,' Roxburgh Club, ed. W, A. Wright, p. 201, Death says to the Pilgrim, ' Mawgre
alle the boxes and emplastres and oynementes and empassionementes sum tyine I entrein.'
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
115
fit is Endit ; Explicit (vt explicit
iste liber A.), expliciunt.
to Endite J ; dictare, in-.
an Enditer 2 ; dictator, indictator.
an Enditynge ; dictura, dictamen.
fto Enforse 3 ; vbi to [be] a-bowie-
warde.
tEnge * ; vbi a medew.
an Engine ; aries, ingenium., ma-
china.
an Enmy; Aduersarius in pugna,
emulus in studio, inimicus invidea,
hostis; Jwsiilisy inimicalls.
tto make Enmy ; inimicari.
fan Enmy slaer ; hosticida.
an Enmyte ; Aduersitas, emulacio,
inimicicia, hostilitas.
Enoghe ; satis, sufficiens.
fEntyrly 5 ; intime.
to Entremett (Entermet A.) 6 ; jn-
tromittere.
to Entyce ; vbi to jntyce.
to Enter ; ingredi, ingruere, inire,
intr&re, introire, irruere : versus :
H/wfra^] homo, bruma sic in-
gruit, irruit hostis.
an Entry; Accessus, Aditus, Ag-
gressio.
1 See also Indite. ' I endyte, I make a writyng or a mater, or penne it. Je dictie. He
writeth no verye fayre hande, but he endyteth as well as any man. Write thou and I
wyll endyte : tu escripras et je composeray, or je dicteray or je coucheray le langaige.'
Palsgrave.
2 'And whan the dyteris and writeris of the kyng weren clepid.' Wyclif, Esther viii. 9.
3 ' Whate schall Jx>u do when ]x>u schalle goo thy waye vnarmed, and when thyne enmyes
schalle assayle the and enforce )>am to scle the ? ' Pilgrimage of the Life of the Manhode,
MS. St. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 46*. In Wyclif 's version of Genesis xxxvii. 21, we are
told that when Joseph's brethren wished to put him to death Reuben 'enforside to delyuere
hym of the hondys of hem ;' and in Sir Ferumbras, the Saracen, after his duel with Oliver,
though sorely wounded, ' enforcede hym Iper to arise vpon ys fete.' 1. 782. ' I enforce my
selfe, I gather all my force and my strength to me, to do a thynge, or applye me unto the
uttermoste I may to do a thyng. Je esuertue. He enforced hym selfe so sore to lyfte this
great wayght that he dyd burst hym selfe.' Palsgrave. « Naaman enforcid hym J)at he
schuld haue take J?o giftis.' Wyclif, Select Wks. ed. Matthew, p. 378. See also Maunde-
ville, p. 137, and Chaucer, Boethius, p. n. Compare Fande, below.
* ' Ings. Low pasture land.s.' Whitby Glossary. • The term is usually applied to land
by a river-side, and rarely used but in the plural, though the reference be only to one field.
With some people, however, it is confounded with pasture itself, and is then used in the
singular. At these times the word accommodates itself with a meaning, being a substitute
for river-side.' Mr. C. Robinson's Glossary of Mid. Yorkshire, E. Dial. Soc. ' Ings. Low-
lying grass lands.' Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. See also Ray's Glossary. A. S. ing ;
Icel. eng, a meadow. Lye gives ' Ing-wyrt, meadow-wort.' In the Farming and A ccount
Books of Henry Best of Elmswell, York, 1641, published by the Surtees Soc. vol. xxxiii.
p. 32, we read, ' In a moist yeare hardlande-grasse proveth better then carres, or ing-
growndes, and ridges of lande better then furres, for water standinge longe in the furres
spoyleth the growth for that yeare.'
5 In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 171, we read, 'He pray the the enterly, J>at J?ou make for
him of this litle quantite a shirte.' Cooper renders intimus by ' intierly beloued ; a high
& especial friende : intime, very inwardly ; from the bottome of the hearte.' In Polit. Rel.
and Love Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 41, the word is used as an adjective : 'besechinge you
euer with myn enterly hert.'
6 ' S'entremettre de, to meddle, or deal with, to thrust himself into.' Cotgrave. ' Who
euer schewith him lewid .... he is worthi to be forbode fro entermeting with the Bible
in eny parte ther-of.' Pecock's Repressort i. 145. ' Of folys that vnderstonde nat game,
and can no thynge take in sport, and yet intermyt them with Folys.' Barclay's Ship of
Fools, ed. Jamieson, ii. 33. See also P. Plowman, C. Text, xiv. 226, and King Alisaunder,
ed. Weber, 4025. In the Eng. Translation of the Charter of Rich. Ill to the Fishmongers'
Company, in Herbert's Hist, of Twelve Livery Companies, iv. 22, is an order that ' No foreyn
shall entermet hym in the forsaid Cite.' Cf. Liber Albus, pp. 77, 397, where the phrase
4 intromittere se ' is used in the same sense. ' Prof or. To entermentyn.' Medulla. See
also to Melle, below.
I 2
116
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
tto Entyrdyte l ; jnterdicere.
tan Entirdytynge ; jnterdictum.
an Entrelle ; vbi A tharme.
to Entyrchaunge ; Alternor (A.).
Entirchawngeably ; Altemaiim(A.).
E ante P.
tbe Epyphany ; epiphania.
tan Epistelle ; epistola, litera ; epis-
tolaris.
E ante Q,.
tEquivoce ; equivocus, omonimus 2.
tEquinocciofi. ; equinoccium, equidi-
wm3.
E ante B.
*an Erane (a spyder or an Atter-
copp) 4 ; Aranea, Araniola ;
Araneus.
an Erande ; negocium.
*to Ere (Eyr A.) ; vbi to plughe
(plowghe A.).
an Ere of corne 5 ; spica, Arista,
Aristella.
an Ere : Auris hominum. est, Auri-
cula brutorum, Ansa est olle,
Ansvla, dlmmuimum ; Auricu-
laris, Auricus.
fan Erepyke (Eyrpyke A.) 6 ; Auri-
fricium, Aurifodium.
an Erie ; comes, comicellus.
an Erie dome ; comitatus.
tan Erie wyfe (or a countess) ;
comitissa.
tErls (Erelys A.) 7 ; Arabo, Arra, &
cetera; vbi hanselle.
1 'This bisgopes .... entreditede al this lond.1 Rob. of Gloucester, p. 495.
4 Him & his fautours he cursed euerilkon And enterdited Jris lond.'
R. de Brunne's Chronicle, p. 209,
3 MS. ononimus. Compare Evyn of voce, below.
8 4 ^Equidiale. The leuell of the yere.' Cooper. 4 Equidium. Hevynheed off day and
nyth.' Medulla.
' Ac wat etestu, that thu ne Ii5e, Bute attercoppe an fule vlije ? '
Owl and Nyghtingale, 600.
4 Eir coruropij) a ]>mg anoon, as it schewij) weel by generacioun of flies and areins, and siche
othere.' The Book of Quinte Essence, ed. Furnivall, p. 2. 'His cordes er bot erayne thredes.'
DeDeguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 117**. ' In the towne of Schrowys-
bury setan iiie men togedur, and as they seton talkyng, an atturcoppe com owte of the wowj,
and bote hem by the nekkus alle }>re.' Lyf of St. Wenefride in Pref.to Robert de Brunne,
p. cc. Caxton in his edition of Trevisa, speaking of Ireland, says, 'ther ben attercoppes,
blodesoukers and eeftes that doon none harme,' p. 48 ; and in the Game of the Chesse, p.
29, he says that ' the lawes of somme ben like vnto the nettis of spyncoppis? See drawings
of an atter-coppa of the period in MS. Cotton. Vitell, C. iii., which by no means agree with
the notion of its being a spider. ' Loppe, fleonde-nteddre vel attor-coppe.' Alfric's Gloss, in
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 24. 4 Araneus, an adercop, or a spynner.' Stanbridge's Vocabula,
sign, d ii. Jamieson gives ' Attercap, Attir-cop, and Ettercap, A spider.' ' Attercop, a
venomous spider. ' Pegge. * Arain, a spider, k Lat. aranea. It is used only for the largest
kind of spiders. Nottinghamshire.' Ray's Glossary, * Erayne, a spider.' Nominale.
4 Arania. An erany.' Medulla. See also Mire's Instructions for Parish Priests, p. 59,
1. 1937, and Palladius On Husbondrte, p. 138, 1. 945. A. S. ator, attor, cetor ; 0. Icel. eitr,
poison, venom. * See also Awne, above.
6 ' Aurizcalpium. An eare picker.' Cooper. In the Inventory of the Jewels, &c. of
James III. of Scotland, taken in 1488, are mentioned 'twa tuthpikis of gold with acheyne,
a perle and erepike' Tytler, Hist, of Scotland, ii. 391. * In this combe cace are your yuorie
& box combes, your cisors, with your eare pickers, & al your other knacks.' Elorio, Second
Frutes, p. 9.
7 See also to Handfeste, In Halt Meidenhad, ed. Cockayne, 7, we find ' J>is ure
laverd jiveS ham her as on erles? See also Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 2687, and G.
Douglas, Enead. xi. Prol. 1. 181. Herman says, 4 1 shall gyue the a peny in ernest or an
erest peny. Arrabonem rfa&o.' * Aries or Earles, an earnest penny.' Ray's Glossary.
' Aries-penny, earnest money given to servants.' Kersey. 'To arh, to give a piece of
money to confirm a bargain. Aries, erlis, arlis pennie, arile penny, a piece of money given
to confirm a bargain.' Jamieson. 'Arra. Arnest or hansale.' Medulla Gaelic earlas,
from earal, provision, caution. The following curious extract is from MS. Ashmole, 860,
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
117
to Erre ; delirare, deuiare, exorbitare,
Arrare.
tto yife Erls (Erlys A.); Arrare,
in-, sub-.
tan Errynge; erratus, error ; Arrati-
cus corpore & loco, Arraticius
ammo, erroneus.
an Erse ; Anus, culus, posterior a.
an Erse wyspe * ; memperium.
be Erthe ; terra, humus, Arida tel-
lus ; versus :
11 Ops, humus atque solum, rea,
terra vel arida, tellus :
terrenu$,terreus,terrestrisj versus :
^hunior humum reddit, terrain.
terit vsus aratri,
Ji/stque solum, solidum, sed
tellus tollit in. altum.
*an Erthe dyn, or an Erthe qvake 2;
terremotus.
tan Erthe vesselle ; fictilis (A.).
E ante S.
tan Eschete 3 : eschatea.
tto Eschete ; eschaetare.
an Esche 4 ; fraxinus ; fraxinus,
fraxcineus ; fraxinetum est locus
vbi crescit.
an Ese (Eyse A.) ; edia, ocium.
Esy ; ediosus, secundus, secundatus,
humilis, leuis & suauis.
tEsy of gate ; gr&cilis.
to make Esy ; humiliare, lenire> pros-
perare, secundare.
*an Esynge 5 ; domicilium, tectum.
an Espe 6 ; tremulus.
leaf 19 : — 'Ex libro Rotulorum Curice Manerii de Halfield, juxta insuld[m\ de Axholme, in
Com. Ebor. : — Curia tenta apud Hal field die Mercurii proximo post festum Anno
xi Edwardi III, Rdbertus de Roderham qui optulit se versus Johannem de Ithen de eo quod
non teneat convencionem inter eos factam & wide queritur quod certo die et anno apud
Thorne convenit inter predictum Robertnm <& Johannem, quod predictus Johannes vendidit
predicto Roberto diabolum ligatum in quodam Ugamine pro iij ob. et super predictus Robertus
tradidit predicto Johanni quoddam obolum earles, per quod propriefas dicti diaboli com-
moratur in persona dicti Boberti ad habendam deliberacionem dicti diaboli, infra quartam
diem proximam sequentem. Ad quam diem idem Robertus venit ad prefatum Johannem et
petit deliberacionem dicti diaboli secundum convencionem inter eos factam, idem Johannes
predictum diabolum deliberare noluit, nee adhuc vult, <&c., ad graue dampnum ipsius Roberti
Ix solidi, et inde producit sectam, &c. Et predictus Johannes venit, &c. Et non dedicit con-
vencionem predictam ; et qitia videtur curice quod tale placitum non jacet inter Christianos,
•ideo paries predicti adjournatus usque in infernum> ad audiendum judicium suum, et utraque
pars in misericordia, &c.' Quoted in Mr. Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c.
1 ' I wolde his eye wer in his ers? P. Plowman, B. x. 123. See also under A.
a « Terremotus. An erdyn.' Medulla. In the A.-Saxon Chronicles, under the year 1060,
it is mentioned that, ' On Sisan gere wses micel eor]>dyne,' ed. Earle, p. 193. Amongst
the signs of the day of Judgment Hampole tells us
* Pestilences and hungers sal be And ertliedyns in many centre.' Priche of Conscience, 4035 .
And again — « pe neghend day, gret erthedyn sal be.' Ibid. 4790.
A. S. eord dyne. ' Bren it thunder, sane il erftedine.' Genesis & Exodus, ed. Morris, 1108,
and see also 1. 3196.
8 Fr. eschoir, to fall ; that is lands fallen or reverting into the hands of the lord or
original owner, by forfeiture or for want of heirs of the tenant. See Liber Custumarum,
Glossary, s. v. Escaeta. Thus in Rauf Coil^ear, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Murray, 761, Charles
promises to give Rauf ' The nixt vacant ....
That hapnis in France, quhair sa euer it fall, Forfaltour or fre waird.'
' Fallen in Escheat for lacke of an heir, caduca hcereditas' Baret. ' I fall, as an offyce, or
landes, or goodes falleth in to the kynges handes by reason of forfayture. Je eschoys.'
Palsgrave. * ' Esch. The ash, a tree.' Jamieson. A. S. cesc.
8 In P. Plowman, C. Text, xx. 93, we read of ' Isykeles in euesynges.' Baret gives
' Eauesing of an house, suggrundatio, and Huloet ' Evesynge or eves settynge or trimmynge.
Imbricium, Subgrundatio.' Jamieson has ' Easing, and easing-drap, the eaves of a house.'
In the Ancren Riwle, p. 142, we are told that ' J>e niht fuel i'Sen euesunge bitocneS recluses,
J>at wunie]) for])i, under chirche euesunge.' ' Evese mi cop, moun top.' Wright's Vocab.
p. 144. 6 ' Tremble. An ashe or aspen tre.' Cotgrave.
118
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
fan Essoyn of courte * ; essonium.
tan Esquier; vbi A squier(Esqwyer;
vbi Sqwyere A.).
J?e Este ; oriens ; eous, orientalis.
J?e Eetewynde ; eurus.
Est Northe (A.).
E ante T.
Ethroglett (Ethroclett A.) 2 ; ethro-
clisis, diuersiclinium; ethroclitus.
to Ete ; epulari, con-, comedere, co-
messare, vessi, con-, edefe, con-,
ex-, fagin grece, mandare, man-
ducare, papare, jw&ndere, pr&n-
sare, pransitare.
tEteabylltf; comessibilis, edilis.
tan Eter ; comestor.
an Etynge ; commestio, commessacio.
Etynge ; edax, edaculus, edens.
an Etynge place ; pransorium.
Etyn; commestus, estus, esus, raansus,
pr&nsuB.
thalfe Ettyn ; Semesus (A.).
E ante Vi
fan Ev tre (Ewetre A.) 3 ; taxns ;
taxinus.
tan Ev stok ; taxum.
tEve 4 ; eua, virago.
an Evylle ; vbi seknes.
Even ; equ\is, co-, equalis, equ&bttis,
par, compar, parilis.
to be Evyn ; equipoUere, eqniualere.
tEvyn agayn ; e contra.
tto make Evyn 5 ; congire, detube-
fare, equ&re, con-, ex-, parificare.
an Evyn-hede ; eqnalitas, equanimi-
tas, equipolkncia, equalencia, pa-
rilitas.
tEvyn of voce ; eo/mwocus, omoni-
mus.
1 The origin of this word is doubtful. Ducange considers it to have the same root as
soin, care, from Lat. somnium, implying thoughtfulness, anxiety. Hickes (Pissert. Epist.
p. 8) derives it from Moeso-Gothic sunia, truth, as meaning a plea based on truth ; see
Ducange, s. vv. soniare and sunnis. The words astoyne, essoigne in Early Eng. were used
as signifying an excuse or impediment of any kind ; thus in Cursor Mundi, E. E. Text
Soc. ed. Morris, p. 139, 1. 2266, 'That shend thing is withouten assoyne.'
' Essonia, excusatio causaria, ejuratio vadimonii propter impedimentum : empechement de
se presenter ; excuse donee par un plaideur qui ne pent comparaitre' Ducange. Jamieson
gives 4 Essonyie. An excuse offered for non-appearance in a court of law. Essonyier. One
who legally offers an excuse for the absence of another.' O. Fr. essoigne. ' Ther avayleth
non essoyne ne excusacioun.' Chaucer, Persone's Tale, p. 271. See also Gower, Conf.
A mantis, i. ioa.
2 This cannot but be a corruption of heteroclitus = Ire/xfoXtTos, which exactly corresponds
in meaning with the Latin diver siclinium. Cf. Sete of Angellis hereafter, which is
rendered by dindimus, 'nomen etteroglitum' =heteroclitum, on account of its plural being
dindima. Ducange gives ' Heteroclitum. Diversiclinium : lieu oil plusieurs chemins se
reunissent. Diversiclinium. Locus ubi diversae vise conjunguntur : carrefour* See also
Gateschadylle, below.
3 This word is inserted again in the MS. after Euerlastynge.
* This is illustrated by a passage in the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, 11. 631, 634, where
we are told that when Eve was brought to Adam,
* Virago gaf he hir to nam ;
par for hight sco virago, Ffor maked o >e man was sco.'
And similarly Lyndesay in his Monarche says —
' And Virago he callit hir than, Quhilk Eua efterwarfc wes namyt.'
Quhilk is, Interpreit, maid of man : E. E. T. Soc. ed. Hall, 1865, Bk. i. 1. 773.
So also in the Chester Plays, p. 25 —
' Therefore shee shall be called, I wisse Viragoo, nothing amisse,
For out of man tacken shee is, And to man shee shall draw.'
Andrew Boorde in his JBreuiary of Health, p. 242, says, ' when a woman was made of God
she was named Virago because she dyd come of a man.' ' Virago. A woman of stout and
manly carriage.' Cooper.
8 ' Congio. To waxen evyn.' Medulla.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
119
*Evyneldes l ; coetaneus, coeuus, co-
lectaneus, equeuus.
tEuenly ; Eque, equaliter, eqU&nimi-
ter (A.).
tto wax Euen; vesperare, adues-
perare (A.).
|Euen sang 2 ; vespere, pulsantur
vesperi, psalmi qui cantantur
(A.).
tthe Euenstern; vesperus, vesj)er &
vespervgO) et idem planeta dicitur
venus (A.).
fj>e Euen tyde ; Crepusculum, ves-
perium, vespera, vesper; ves-
2)ertinus, vesperta dea noctis
(A.).
Euerlastynge ; efemus, & cetera; vbi
a-lastynge.
Euyrmar<? ; jnperpetuum, ineternum,
& cetera; vbi Alway (A.).
tEvury (Evoure A.) 3 ; ebur ; ebur-
neus.
E
X.
an Example ; exemplum, exemplar,
exemplnm est dictum vel Jkctum
alicuius autentice persone mutaci-
one dignum, sed exemplar est ad
emus similitudinem ad Jit simile,
jdea, p&rabola, psucadiogma.
to yif Exampille; exemplificare, scan-
dalizare.
to Examyn ; examinare, cribare, ven-
tulare 4, -tor.
fan Exemplar ; examplar, Exempla-
rium (A.).
an Examynacion ; examinacio.
Examynd; examinatms, cribatus, ven-
tulatus.
an Excusacion ; excusacio.
to Excuse ; excusare, disculpare.
Excusyd ; excusatus.
tan Execucion ; execucio.
tto Execute ; exequi.
an Executor ; executor, -trix.
to Exile ; relegare, proscribere, <&
cetera ; vbi to outelawe.
an Exile ; exilium, acucula.
tto Expende; dispensare, dispendere,
disponzre, ex-, expeudere.
tan Expense ; inpensa, expe&sa vel
expense.
tto Expo[w]nde ; commeutari, com-
minisci, aperire, discutere, dis-
serere, edisserere, edissertare, ex-
cutere, explanare, exponeie, inter-
pretari.
an Expow[n]dynge ; commentum,
edicio, exposicio, jnterpretacio ;
interpretabilis.
an Expownder ; expositor, inter-
em Extorcion ; distorcw ex iniuria,
rapina, seaccio.
to do Extorcion ; contorquere, de-t
ex-, exigere.
an Extorcioner ; exactor, & cetera de
verbis predictis.
1 ' Coetaneus. Of evyn age.' Medulla.
' And swa wass Crist soj) Godess witt All wij>|> hiss Faderr efennald
Ajj inn hiss Faderr herrte, Inn eche Godcunndnesse.'
Ormulum, 11. 18603-6.
* Earst ha wakenede of him J>a Bet ]>a he wes in heuene, for neh wtfS him euenhald.' Hali
Meidenhad, p. 41. Wyclif in his version of Galatians i. 14 has, 'And I profitide in Jurye
aboue many myn euene eeldis [euene eldris P. cocetaneos, Vulg.] in my kyn,' and in I Peter
v. i, "Therfore I, euene eldre, [consenior] biseche the eldre men that ben in 3ow, &c.'
See also Daniel i. 10.
2 ' Vespero. To evyn. Vespere est tempus circa koram nonam et horam pulsandi.'
Medulla. In the Myroure of our Lady, E. E. Text Soc. ed. Blunt, p. 1 2, Vespere, et mane
et meridie narrabo et annunciabo is rendered ' by the morow, at prynie tyme, & at none,
and at euensonge tyme, &c.'
3 In Sir John Fastolfs Bottre, 1459, were 'iij kneyves in a schethe, haftys of euery,
withe naylys gilt.' Paston Letters, i. 488.
* MS. dentulare.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUAI.
C&pitulum 6m F.
F ante A.
a Face ; fades, vultus.
t Fasyngis of lokis * (A.).
A Facon 2 ; /a?co (A.).
t Facitt ; faciscia (A.).
to Fade ; vbi to welowe.
Fad^r; genitor.
a Fader ; £>ater, p&terculus, parens,
genitor, propagator, abba grece,
abia ; p&ternalis, fjatrenus, patri-
us, patruelis, joartfcipia.
to Fadyr ; genitare (A.).
a Faderles chylde; pupillus, orphan-
us, orbus.
fa Fadirles childe hows ; orphano-
trophium.
a Fader slaer ; patricida.
*toFage3; Adulari, Assentari, As-
senciare, Assentiri, blandiri, de-,
blandifeare, delinere, palpare.
a Fager ; Adulator, blanditor, blan-
diceUus, blandus, paljw.
ta Fagynge ; blandicia, blandicella,
blandicies, adulacio, adulatus,
lolandimentum, delinicio, delimen-
tum (delmimentum A.), oleum,
vt in psalmo : oleum autem
pecc&ioris non inpinguet, &
cetera 4.
Fagynge ; blandus, blandulus, blan-
diciosus.
a Fagott ; fasciculus (malliolus A.),
& cetera ; vbi A byrden.
Fayne ; vbi mery.
Fare; pulcher, decorus, speciosus,
specialis, formosus, bellus, venus-
tus, apricus, delectabilis ; versus :
*fiAd celi decora nos perdue, ver-
ga decora.
Conspicuus, conspicabundvis, blan-
dus, decusatus, eligans, politus,
ornatus, vultuosus.
Fayrly 5 ; ornate, venuste, formose,
$ cetera,
fto make Fare ; colere, componere,
ornare, ad-, ex-, comare, venus-
tare, cou-,de-, decusare, redimere,
decorare, stellare.
a Fayrnes; pulcritudo, decusacio,
decor, euprepia, forma, species,
specimen,
Fayre of speche ; effabilis, eloquens,
facuudus, lepidus.
a Fayer ; nundine, feria.
1 Halliwell gives ' Passings. Any hanging fibres of roots of plants, &c.,' ar
2^y parts of cloth, resembling the lint (sc. caddis) applied
and Jamieson
1 Faisins. The stringy parts of cloth, resembling the lint (sc. caddis) applied to a wound.
Feazings. Roxburgh.' • Coma, feax.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. * His fax and
berde was fadit quhare he stude.' Gawin Douglas, Eneados, Bk. ii. p. 48, 1. 13. A. S. feax,
O. Icel.fax, hair. a See Fawcon.
3 'To fage. Adulari, fingere.' Manip. Vocab. 'po pat most fagen and plesen J>ee
soonest goon awey and deysceuen }>ee.' XII Chapitres of Kichard, Hereinite de Ham-
pool, Camb. Univ. Libr. MS. Ff. v. 30, leaf 144. Wyclif has in Judges xiv. 15, 'And
whanne the seuenthe day was ny3, thei seiden to the wijf of Sampson, Faage to thi man, and
meue hym, that he shewe to thee what bitokeneth the probleme ;' where Purvey's version
is, ' Glose thin hoseboude.' So again Wyclif says ' It is rnanere of ypocritis and of sophists
to fage and to speke plesantli to men but for yvel entent.' Wks. ed. Arnold, i. 44.
* The reference is to Psalms cxli. 5. The word oil in the sense of flattery occurs, so
far as I know, only in the phrase ' to bere up ' or ' hold up oil :' thus in Richard the Redeles,
iii. 1 86, we have 'for braggynge and for bostynge, and beringe vppon oilles,' and in Gower,
iii. 172, where the false prophets tell Ahab to go and prosper—
' Anone they were of his accorde To bere up oile, and alle tho
Prophetes false mony mo Affermen that, which he hath told.'
See also ibid. p. 159, and Trevisa's Higden, iii. 447 : • Alisaundre gan to boste and make
him self more^worjjy >an his fader, and a greet deel of hem }>at were at J>e feste hilde up
\>e kynges oyl,' [magna convivantium parte assentiente.] Compare the modern phrase ' to
butter a person up,' and Psalms Iv. 21, and Proverbs v. 3. See Notes & Queries, 6th, Ser.
2°3-
MS. Faryly.
CATHOLICON ANGLIC UM.
121
a Fayre speche ; effabilitas, elo-
quencia, fecuudia, lepos, lepor;
versus :
^Rure fugo lepores, in verbis
quero lepores ;
Nam lepus est animal, lepor est
facundia fandi.
tto here fro Fayers ; denuudinare.
a Faythe ; fides.
a Faythe breker ; fidefragus.
Faythfully ; jiducialiter.
to Falde ; plicare, in-, com-, plectere,
voluere, con-, rugare.
To vnfalde ; explicare, extenders,
deuoluere, 6f cetera ; vbi to shewe.
a Falde ; caula, ouile.
A Falde of clothe ; plica (A,).
*a Faldynge x ; Amphibalus.
a Faldynge; plicacio, fleccio, conuo-
lucio, fy cetera de verbis.
fan vn Foldynge j explicio, deuolucio^
6f cetera.
ta Fayle ; defectus, defeccio.
to Fayle; dejicere, fatiscere.
Falghe 2 (Falowe A.) ; terra sacion-
alis, semiualis, nouale, noualis.
to Falowe (A.).
a Fall0 ; lapsus, casns.
*J>e Falland Euylle 3 ; epilencia, co-
micius vel comicialis, morbus ca-
ducus, noxa, gerenoxa, epilensis ;
epilenticua qui patitur illam in-
Jirmitatem.
to Falle ; cad&ce> concidere, oc-} de-,
mere, cor-, labi, procidere, ruin-
are ; versus :
^Occido dum labor, occido dum
gladiabor.
tto Falle be-twne (to Faylle be-
t~weyne A. ) ; intercedere corum
ci.
tto Falle in , incidere, irruere, in-
gruere.
tlyke to Falle ; ruinosus, vt, domua
est ruinosa.
tFallynge ; caucus, cadabundus,
cadens, deciduus, occiduns.
ta Fallynge ; ruina.
False ; falsus, fallax, mendax, fal-
sidicus, falsarius, deceptorius,
dolosus, subdolus,sediciosus, frau-
duleutus, callidus, versutus, as-
tutus, versipellis, infidus, per-,
altripleX) pellax, omuis generjs,
in verbis est malfifidus, vafer,
pseudolus, pseudo.
ta False Accusere ; calurapniator,
-trix.
1 Amongst the commodities of Ireland mentioned in the Libel of English Policy, Wright's
Political Poems, ii. 186, we find — 'Irish wolleu, lynyn cloth, faldynge?
Trevisa in his trans, of Higden says of the Irish that they wear ' blak faldynges instede of
mantels and of clokes [vice palliarum pkalangis nigris utitur].' Vol. i. p. 353. 'Also I
gyff to Alice Legh my doghtor my chamlett kyrtill and my wolsted kyrtill, my best typett,
my faldyng, &c.' Will of Margaret Starkey, 1526, Chetham Soc. vol. xxxiii. p. 13. Fitz-
herbert in his BoTce of Husbandry, 1534, has ' washe your shepe there- with, with a sponge
or a pece of an olde mantell, or offaldynge, or suche a softe cloth or woll,' fo. Eb.
2 * Faugh- land, fallow land.' Kennett, MS. Lans. 1033. See also Thoresby's Letter to
Ray, E. D. Soc. In Haveldk, ed. Skeat, 2509, Godard, when sentenced to death, is bound
and drawn ' un-to }>e galwes,
Nouth bi )>e gate, but ouer ]?e falwes '
3 In the account of the death of Herod given in the Cursor Mundi, p. 678, 1. 11831, we
are told that ' \>e falland euel he had,' where the Cotton and Gottingen MSS. read ' ]je
falland gate.' ' fallinde vuel ich cleopie licomes sicnesse.' Ancren Eiwle, p. 176. ' Apo-
plexia, the falling evil.' R. Peroyuall, Spanish Diet. 1591. ' Epilencia. The fallyng evyl.'
Medulla. See Andrew Boorde's ' dyete for them the whiche haue any of the kyndes of
the fallyng syckenes? in his ' Dyetary,' ed. Furnivall, p. 294. The same author says (ibid.
p. 127) that 'the foule euyll, whyche is the fallyng syckenes,' is the common oath of
Scotchmen. Harrison, Descript. of Eng. ii. 13, says that quail ' onelie with man are
subject tothe/aZZmgr sickenes? 'The falling ill. Comitialis morbus, morbus caducus,'
Withals. ' Epilepsia, vel caduca, vel larvatio, vel conimitialis, braec-co'Su, fylle-seoc.' AKric's
Gloss, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 19.
122
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
a Falsed (Falshede A.); falsitas,
fraus artefit,fraudulencia, dolus,
dolositas, fucns,fallacia, decepcw,
astus, meander, trica,prestigium,
verbum, pellacia, pellicio, v&c-
sucia.
ta False sayer ; falsidicua.
to do Falsely ; falsificare, falsare,
fallere, falsitare.
Falsely ; fraudulenter, dolose, decep-
tuose, <fc cetera.
fto Fame l ; famare.
a Fame ; fama (nomen A.).
Fame 2 ; spuma ; spumoSus (A.).
tFamus ; famosue.
*a Faiii 3 ; capisterium, pala, vannus,
ventilabrum.
fto Fan ; ventulare.
fto Fande (Faynde A.) 4 ; conari,
niti) con-, & cetera ; vbi to be
abowtewarde.
*a Fayne of a schipe 5 ; cheruchus,
$ cetera ; vbi A weder coke.
*a Fanon 6 ; fanula, manipulus.
a Fantasy ; fantasia, fantasma^
fasma, lemur, falmos grece ;
fantasticus.
A Funtum 7 ; fantasma (A.).
1 ' Famo. To ffamyn.' Medulla. The compound verb to defame is now used. ' Fama.
The noyse or brute of a thynge.' Cooper. In the Complaint of the Ploughman, pr. in
Wright's Political Poems, i. 313, we are told, that
' If a man be falsely famed, Than woll the officers be agramed,
And wol make purgacioun, And assigne him fro toune to toune.'
• False and fekylle was that wyghte That lady for to fame.' Sir Tryamoure, 20.
And so also, ' Help me this tyde, Ageyn this pepyl that me doth /awe.' Cov. Myst. p. 139.
See also Squyr of Lowe Degre, 1. 391. * Defamo. To mislose.' Medulla.
3 A. S. fdm, Ger. faum, foam, froth.
3 ' Capisterium. A ffane. Ventilabrum. A wyndyl or a ffan.' Medulla. A. S. fann.
1 Ventilo. To wyndyn or sperelyn.' Medulla. See also to Wyndowe, below.
* Hampole tells us that devils surround a dying man and
' pai sal fande at his last endyng Hym in -to wanhope for to bryng.'
A. S.fandian. Pricke of Conscience, 2228.
5 ' Cheruchus. Atop off a mast or a Veyne.' Medulla. In the Romance of Sir Eglamour,
ed. Halliwell, 1192, where a ship forms part of a coat of arms, we read —
' Hys maste of sylvyr and of golde, And of redd golde was hys fane,
The chylde was but of oon nyght olde, Hys gabulle and hys ropys everechone
And evyr in poynte to dye : Was portrayed verely.'
4 Upon his first heed, in his helmet crest, There stode a fane of the silke so fine.'
Hawes, Passetyme of Pleasure, xxxiii. 8.
' Cheruchus. The fane of the mast or of a vayle (? sayle), quia secundum ventum movetur?
Ortus Vocab. ' Fane of a steple, uirsoet, vaniere.' Palsgrave.
' ' 1 566. Wintertoune .... one old vestment, one amys, one corporaxe, one faunel
.... Wrought in the Isle of Axholme .... one amis, one albe, a slote, a belt, a ffaunell,
a corporax.' Lincolnshire Ch. Goods, pp. 164, 169. ' Manipulus : quedam vestis sacer-
dotalis.' Medulla. In Myrc's Instructions for Parish Priests, p. 59, 1. 1917, we read —
' 3af }>e wonte stole or fanoun, Passe forth wythowten turne.'
When >ou art in >e canoun,
See also the Lay Folks Mass-Book, pp. 167-8, where it is spelt phanon. In the Fardle of
Facions, 1555, pt. ii. ch. viii. sign. Lii. the author writing of the Indians says, that ' for
thei sette muche by beautie, thei cary aboute with them phanelles to defende them from
the sonne,' where the meaning seems to be a ' kerchief.' See Ducange s. v. Fano. Francis
Morlay in his Will dated 1540, bequeathed 'to the reparacion of and annournenament of
the qwere of Saynt Katryne in Mellyng churche vjs viijd, with a vestment of blakke
chamlett, albe, stole, and fannell therto belongyng.' Richmondahire Wills, &c., Surtees
Soc. vol. xxvi. p. 21.
4 Worlissche riches, how-swa >ai come, I hald noght elles but filth and fantome."
Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1197.
Wyclif renders Psalms cxviii. 37 by 'turn min eghen >at J>ai fantome [vanitatem'] ne se.'
Hit nis but fantum and feiri.' Early Eng. Poems and Lives of Saints, ed. Furnivall, p.
1 34. In the Wyclifite version of St. Mark vi. 49, the disciples seeing our Lord walking
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
123
aFardelle1; involucrum.
fa Farntikylle 2 ; lenticula, lentigo,
neuus, sesia.
fFarntykylde ; lentiginosus.
to Farce 3 ; farcire, in-, re-, con-,
suf-, dif-, coustipare, replere, far-
tare, re-, con-, farcinare, re-, dif-
fartare, de-.
a Farsynge; farcimen, farcimentum.
a Farte ; bumbum, bumba, pedicio,
trulla.
to Farte ; pedere, con-, turpiter son-
are, oppedere, id est contra pedere.
to Fare wele ; valere, vale, valete.
to Faste ; ieiunare, abstinere.
a Faste ; ieiunium, abstineucia.
Faste; j^rmus, & cetera; tfbi sekyr.
a Fastnes ; firmitas, securitas, con-
stancia, stabilitas.
*Fastyngange(Fastynggayng A.) 4;
carnipriuum..
*a Fatte 5 ; cupa, cupula, cuua,
cuuula.
fa Fattmaker ; cuparius.
Fatte; pinguis, aruinosus, bussus,
crassus, crassatus, crassulentus,
obesus, saginatus.
fto make Fatte ; crassare, con-, de-}
id est valde crassare, inp\t\n(Ju*
are, inpinguere, inescare, lardare,
saginare.
tto be Fatte ; crassere, crescere, cres-
sari, pinguescere, m-, gliscere,
pinguere, in-, pinguifieri.
on the sea, ' gessiden him for to be a fantum? ' ForsoJ>e it is but fanteme J>at je fore-telle.'
William of Palerne, 2315. See also Gower, iii. 172. ' Fantasma, a ghost, a hag, a robin
goodfellow, a hobgoblin, a sprite, a iade, the riding hagge or mare.' Florio.
1 'A fardell, or packe that a man beareth with him in the way, stuffe or carriage, sarcina.
A little fagot, or far deft, fasciculus.' Baret. 'A fardel. Sarcina.' Manip. Vocab. 'Who
would fardels bear?' Hamlet iii. i. Low Lat. fardellus.
2 In the Thornton MS. leaf 285, is a receipt ' to do awaye ferntikilles.' Chaucer in
the Knighte's Tale, 1311, in describing 'the grete Emetreus, the Kynge of Ynde,' says
there were ' A fewe fraknes in his face y-sprent,
Betwixen yelwe and blake somdel y-ment.'
' Farnatickles, freckles.' Tour to the Caves, E. Dial. Soc. 0. led. freJcna, A. S. frcecn.
4 Lentigo, Plin. A specke or pimple, redde or wanne, appearyng in the face or other part.'
Cooper. ' Neuus : macula que nascitur, Anglice, a wrete. Lenticula. A firakyn. Lenti-
ginosus. Ffrakeny or spotty.' Medulla. Turner in his Herbal, 1551, p. 169, says: ' Rocket
healeth al the fautes in the face layd to with hony, and it taketh away frekles or
fayrntikles with vinegre.' See also Ferntykylle, below.
3 ' To farce, to stuffe or porre in, differcio.' Baret.
' Of alle J?o thynges J>ou make farsure, And farse |>o skyn, and perboyle hit wele.'
Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 26.
* The form Fastyngong occurs several times in the Paston Letters, thus — ' As for the
obligacyon that ye shuld have of the parson of Cressyngham, he seth he cam never at
Cressyngham syth he spake with you, and that he be-heste it you not till Fastyngong' i.
194, ed. Gairdner. See also i. no, 378, ii. 70, 83 and 311. 'Thomas Gremeston wiff . . .
hath occupied scene ester xix. yere, unto fastyngong, the xx yere of the king.' Howard
Household Books, 1481-90, p. 117. ' Vpoun the xix day thairof, being fastrinsevin, at
tua houris efter none, George lord Seytoun come to the castell of Edinburgh.' Diurnal
of Occurrents, 1513-1575, Bannatyne Club, 1833, p. 259.
' And on the Pastry ngs-ewyn rycht To the castell thai tuk thair way.'
In the beginning of the nycht, Barbour's Bruce, Bk. x. 1. 372.
See also the Ordinances of the ' Gild of St. James, Lenne,' pr. in Mr. Toulmin Smith's
English Gilds, p. 69, where it is appointed that four general meetings are to be held in
each year, the third of which is fixed for ' ye Souneday next after Fastyngonge? Langley
mentions Fastingham-Tuesday. ' Fastens-een or even, Shrove Tuesday.' Ray's Glossary.
' Sexagesima. The Sunday before Fastgong. Quinquayesima, The Sunday on Fastyngong.
Medulla.
5 ' A fat or a vat. Orcula? Manip. Vocab. ' Cupa. A cuppe or a ffat.' Medulla. ' A fat.
Fas.' Withals. ' Fatte, a vessall, quevue. Fatte, to dye in, cuuier a taindre.' Palsgrave.
' Whenne thou haste fyllyd up thy lede, bere hitovere into a fatt, and lett hit stand ij.
124
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
a Fattnes ; aruina, aruinula, crassi-
tas, crassitudo, crassicies, sagina,
saginula, pinguedo.
a Fawcon * ; herodius, falco.
a Falconer; falconarius.
to Fauer; favere, Aqmescere, Aspi-
rare.
ta Fauerer ; favtor, duplicarius, qui
fauet vtrique parti.
tFauerabylle, or fauerynge ; fauens,
fautorius.
a Fauow/* ; fauor, aura, gratia*
I a Fawne ; hinnulus.
fa Fawchon 2 ; rumphea, framea,
spata, spatula.
tFawthistelle 3 ; labrum veneris.
F ante E.
Febylle ; imbecillus ; vbi wayke.
to make Febylle (to Febylle A.) ;
Attenuare, debilitare, infirmary
diluere, effeminare, eneruare, eui-
rare,Sf cetera; v\>i to make wayke.
a Febyllnes ; debilitas, inbecillitas,
fy cetera ; vbi wayknes.
Febylly ; debeliter, imbecilliter, <£*
cetera.
Fedd ; pastus, cibatus.
to Fede (Feyde A.) ; cibare, curare,
pascere, de- ; versus :
^[Aec tn'a signal euro, medior,
volo, pasco.
a Fedyr ; penna, pluma, plumella.
fto Fedyr ; pennare, plumare.
tto vn Fedyr; ewpennare, explumare*
fa Fedyr bed ; fultrum, plumale,
lectus plumalis.
tFedyrles or with owtyn feders;
inplumis.
tto be Fedyrde ; plumere.
tFederid or fulle of fedyrs ; plumo-
sus.
a Fee 4 ; feodum.
to Fee (Feeffe A.) 5 ; feqffare.
a Fefme^t ; feqffamentum.
days or iij.' Porkington MS. in Wright's Carols and Songs, Percy Soc. p. 87. ' Apon that
rocke J>er was an eghe J>at was alway droppande dropes of water, and be nethe it ]>er was
a fatte that ressayfed alle the droppes.' De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, John's Coll. MS. leaf
iizbk. ' Quyl I fete sum quat/atf, pou be fyr bete.' Allit. Poems, B. 627.
'I schal fete you a, fatte 3011 r fette for to wasche ;' ibid. 802.
'Hi berej) a wel precious tresor ine a wel fyebble wetf.' Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. 231. See
also St. Marharete, p* 18, St. Juliana, p* 31, &c.
1 'Herodius. A gerfalcon.' Medulla. ' Herodius. Ardeola: heron' Ducange. The
Medulla further describes it as a bird ' que vincit aquilam.'
'Made the/awcon to fl&oter and fflusshe ffor anger.' Wright's Political Poems, i. 389.
'Thus foulyd this/awfo/n on ffyldis aboujte.' Ibid; i. 388.
2 ' Falchon, a wood knife or sword.' Baret. ' Hec spata, A* fawchon.' Wright's Vocab.
p. 195. ' Gye hath hym a stroke raghte With hys fawchon at a draghte.'
MS. Cantab. Ff. ii. 38, leaf 157.
3 According to Lyte, Dodoens, p. 522, this is the ' Card thistel or Teasel ' (Dipsacus
fullonum), which he says is called « in Latine Dipsacum and Labrum Veneris' and in
Englishe Fullers Teasel, Carde Thistell, and Venus bath or Bason.' He adds that the
root ' boyled in wine and afterwarde pounde untill it come to the substance or thicknesse
of an oyntment, healeth the chappes, riftes, and fistulas of the fimdemeut. But to preserue
this oyntment, ye must keepe it in a boxe of copper. The small wormes that are founde
within the knoppes or heades of Teaselles, do cure and heale the Quartayne ague, to be
worne or tyed about the necke or arme.' Fawthistelle would be Fah }>istel (coloured
thistle) in A. Saxon, but the word does not appear in Bosworth.
* See Ducange, «. v. Feudum.
' ' Feofment signifies donationem feudi, any gift or grant of any honours, castles, manors,
messuages, lands, or other corporeal or immoveable things of like nature, to another in fee ;
that is, to him and his heirs for ever.' Blount's Law Dictionary.
' Thanne Symonye and Cyuile stonden forth bothe,
Andvnfoldeth j?e fe/ement, |>at fals hath ymaked.' P. Plowman, B.ii.72.
' Fauel with his fikel speche fefieth bi this chartre To be prynces in pryde, &c.' Ibid. 1. 78.
' In cans of this iij° maner ben tho that ben feffid in othere" mennys londis.' Pecock's Ee-
pressor, ed. Babington, p. 398. • Whanne the said feffers and executouris expresseli or
Pnueli graunten and consenten as bi couenant, &c.' Ibid. p. 399.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
125
to Peghte ; pugnare, fy cetera ; vbi
to fyghte.
fa Feehouse ' ; bostar, -aris, me&io
product®.
to Feyne ; commeutari, comminisci,
confingere, finger e, dif-, dissimi-
lare estfingere se nescire, simulare
est cum quis ?^on vultfacere quod
facit.
Peyned ; fictus, ficticius.
a Feynere; commeuta,tor,jictor, simu-
lator.
a Feynynge ; faccio, ficcio, jtgmeu-
tura, figmeu, commeutum.
Feynynge ; Fictioiosus, facciosus.
a Felay (Felowe A.) 2 ; consors in
jyremio, comes in via, sodalis in
mensa, collega in officio, socius
in labore vel pocius in periculo,
complex, socius in malo ; ver-
sus :
^Est consors, sociusque, comes,
collega, sodalis.
Dat sors consortera, comitem.
via, mensa sodalem,
Missio collegam, socium labor
efficit idem.
Est complex *, socius-hie bonus,
ille malus.
a Felde ; campus, Agellus, Ager, Sf
cetera ; versus :
^Campus, Agdlus, Ager, rus,
ortus $ ortulus, Aruum.
Aruum, campus, Ager, rus sic
diuersiftcantur :
Messibus est Aruum tectum cum
Jlore vel herba,
J)um serilur sit Ager, fy semen.
couditur illo ;
Camjms dicatur cum fructibus
expoliatur.
Incultum rus est veluti sunt
pascua silue.
territorium ; frugifer, Arualis,
campester, ruralis.
a Felefare (Feldfare A.) * ; ruriscus,
campester.
fto Feele5; Abseondere, <$f cetera;
vbi to hyde.
to Fele 6 ; sentire, pre-, re-.
1 A. S. feoh, 0. Icel./e, cattle. « Bostar. An oxes stall.' Medulla. 'Gaf hym lande
and aghte and fe.' Genesis & Exodus, 783. See also Oxestalle, below.
2 0. Icel.felagi. ' With patriarkes and prophets in Paradise to befelawes.' P. Plowman,
B. vii. 12. In the Story of the Three Cocks, Gesta Romanorum, p. 175, we read — 'After
that, the second cokke songe. the lady said to her maide, "what syngeth this cokke ?"
" this cokke seith, my felaw for his soth saw, hath lost his lyf, and lieth full la we." '
3 MS. complexuB.
4 William of Palerne, we are told, used to come home
' Ycharged wij? conyng & hares, Wij? fesauns and feldf ares, & o]>er foules grete.' 1. 182.
See also Romaunt of the Rose, 5510, and the Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 160, 1. 3, and
Harrison, Descript. of England, ii. 17. A. S. feolufur, fealafur. 'Feldfare or thrush,
'turdus? Baret. Chaucer, Parlement of Foules, 364, mentions ' the thrustil olde, the frosty
feldefare,' an epithet which he gives to the bird from its only appearing in this country
in the winter. The true fieldfare, turdus pilaris, is, however, a rare visitant in England,
the name being commonly given to the Missel-thrush, turdus viscivorus, also known as
the felt-thrush. 'Go, fare wel feldf are.' Romaunt of the Rose, 553. * Hie campester,
feldfare.' Wright's Vocab. p. 189. ' Hie ruruscus, a feldfare: hec campester, a fieldfare:'
ibid. p. 221.
6 The author of the Early Eng. Metrical Homilies, I4th cent., tells us that
' His [Christ's] godhed in fleis was felid The fend, that telid our fadir Adam.'
Als hok in bait, quare thorw he telid Ed. Small, p. 12, 1. 26.
In the account of his dream in Morte Arthure Arthur says —
' Thurgh that foreste I flede, thare floures were heghe,
For tofeleme for ferde of tha foule thyngej.' ed. Brock, 3236.
'Tofeal, to hide.' Kersey. ' To feale, velare, abscondere.'1 Manip. Vocab. A. S. feolan,
O. Icel. fela : cf. Lat. velare.
6 To feel originally meant to perceive by the senses, not necessarily that of touch. Thus
Caxton says, ' Whan he [the panthere] awaketh, he gyueth oute of his mouth so swete a
126
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
Feylabylle ; sensibilis i.e. qui sentit
6f quod seutitur(A.).
a Felischippe x ; consortium, socie-
tas, $ cetera ; v\)i a company.
tto Pelischippe ; sociare, As-, con-,
maritare.
a Felle for myse 2 ; muscipula, de-
cipula.
fA Felle 8 ; A mowntane, A hylle,
Alle is one, A Ipis, Sf cetera ; vbi
Montane (A.).
to Felle ; incidere, succidere.
a Fellar ; succissor.
*Felle 4 ; Acer, Acerbus, asper, atrox,
austerus, austeris, barbarus, bar-
baricus, bestius, bestiarius, crudus,
crudelis, dirus, ejferus, feralis,
ferox, furus, inmanis, immitis,
impius, improbus, indomitus, in-
humanus, iniquus, molestus, pro-
teruus, rigidus, seuus, seuerus,
trux, truculentus, tiraunusjoruus,
violentus ; vnde versus :
^Crudus, crudelis, Austerus $
improbus, Atrox,
Est ferus, atque ferox, violen-
tus, Acerbus fy Acer :
Impius, inmitis, seuusque, mo-
lestus, iniquus :
Asper, inhumanusque tiran-
nus, sine proteruus.
Toruus § i?idomitus,hijs iungi-
tur atque seuerus,
Predictis dirus sociabitur, <$f
truculentus.
*to be Felle ; barbarizare, crudere,
crudescere,efferare, insanire, inva-
lescere,furere, seuire, con-, dis-, de-.
to make Felle ; ferare.
*Felly ; ^Icr^er, Atrociter, crudeliter.
savour and smelle, that anon the bestes that fele it seeke hym.' Myrrour of the Worlde,
pt. ii. ch. vi. p. 75. See also Gesta Romanorum, p. 313. In the Early Eng. Alliterative
Poems, ed. Morris, B. 107, our lord is represented as saying —
' Certej J>yse ilk renke$ J>at me renayed habbe
& denounced me, no}t now at ])is tyme, Schul neuer sitte in my sale my soper to fele.'
1 We sale comenly in English that we feel a man's mind when we understand his entent
or meaning and contrariwise when the same is to us very darke and hard to be perceived
we do comenly say " I cannot feel his mind," or " I have no maner feeling in the matter." '
Udall, Trans, of Apophthegmes of Erasmus, ed. 1878, p. 128.
1 ' Felaschepe ' occurs frequently in the Paston Letters both in the ordinary meaning
of company, companionship, and also in the sense of a body of men ; thus in vol. i. p. 83,
we find both meanings in the same paragraph. ' Purry felle in felaschepe with Willyum
Hasard at Queries, and told him, &c And Marioth and big felaschep had meche
grette langage, &c.' Again, p. 1 80, we read, ' Her was an evyll rewlyd felaivschep yesterday
at the schere, and ferd ryth fowle with the Undyr Scheryfe, &c.' Chaucer, Tale of
Melibeus has — 'make no felaschipe with thine olde enemyes.' See also Pricke of Con-
science, 4400. ' She said, " Ye go ofte sithes in diuerse felishippe ; happely ye myght
lese the Rynge, and it were grete pite to lese such a precious lewell. therfore, my good
sir, take me the Ryng, and I shall kepe it as my lyf." ' Gesta Romanorum, p. 183.
' Antenor .... fleenge with hiafelowe schippe [cum suit* prof ugus].' Higden, Harl. MS.
trans. Rolls Series, vol. i. p. 273. See also Ancren Riwle, p. 1 60, and Sir Ferumbras, 1. 55 1 3.
3 ' Padcola i. e. muscipula. A mousfalle. Decipula. A trappe or a pytfalle/ Medulla.
A. S. mus-fealle. See also Mowsefelle, below. Muscipula is glossed by ' a musse-stocke '
by J. de Garlande, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 132, and by ratnere, that is ratieret by
Neckham.
3 In the Anturs of Arthur, ed. Robson (Camden Society), i. 8, we find Arthur described
as hunting 'by fermesones, by frythys and/e^es;' and in the Morte Arthure, 2489 —
' Thow salle foonde to the felle, and forray e the mountes.'
See also Sir Degrevant, ed. Halli well, 1140. ' Fellish, montanus.' Manip. Vocab. O.
Icel.fiall, A.8./eZ.
Ther nys, I wis, no serpent so cruel, Aswomman is, when sche hath caught an ire.'
When men trede onhis tail, ne half so/«/, Chaucer, Sompnour's Tale, 2001 .
The felliest folke Been last brought into the church.'
That ever Anticrist found, Jacke Upland, in Wright's Political Poems, ii. 1 7.
' Felliche ylau3te, and luggid ffull ylle.' Ibid. i. 389.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
127
*a Fellmes ; Atrocitas, Acerbitas,
A speritas, A crilas, Austeritas,bar-
baritas, crudelitas, cruditas, rigor,
seuicia, seuicies.
a Felony ; /acinus, flagicium ; fa-
cinerosus, Jlagiciosus pardcipia,
felonia, scelus, scelestus est, sceler-
um cogitator, sceleratus qui facit
scelus, scelerosus qui scelus pati-
tur ; 6f sic alter cogitat, alter agit,
fy alter patitur.
to Felow lande ; barectare.
*be Felon l • Antrax, carbunculus.
to Fene ; fingere, fy cetera ; vbi to
feyne.
*Fenelle or fenkelle 2 ; feniculum,
maratrum (eius semen A.).
fa Fenix, -eis (Fenix A.) ; medio
correpto, Auis vnica iu Arabia.
*a Fen ; palus, $ cetera ; vbi a maras
(matres A.).
tto be Ferde ; obrigere ; (vloi dred-
fulle A.).
fvn Ferde ; vbi hardy (A.).
ta Feret 3 ; furo, furectus.
fa Fery maw ; transfretator, remex.
a Ferme 4 ; fir ma.
Ferm ; firmus, Ratus.
a Fermer ; firmarius qui dat fir-
mam..
fa Fermerer ; jn/irmarius.
a Fermory5; jnfirmarium, jnfirma-
torium, misocomium, valitudin-
arium.
1 ' Figgea sodden (brused) and laid to, driue awaie hardnesse : they soften swellings
behind the eares, and other angrie swellings called Fellons or Cattes haires.' Baret.
' Antrax : carbunculus lapis, or a ffelon.' Medulla. ' Kiles, felones, a*id postymes.' MS.
Ashmol. 4 1 , leaf 37. ' Furunclee, a felon, whitlaw.' Cotgrave. ' Hec antrax, a f elun bleyn .'
Wright's Vocab. p. 267. ' Felon, a sore, entracqS Palsgrave. ' Cattes heere, otherwise
called a felon. Furunculus.' Huloet. Turner in his Herbal, 1551, If. 64, says: Cresses
driueth furth angri bytes and other sores such as one is called Cattis hare :' and
Lyte, Dodoens, p. 747, says that 'the leaves and fruite of misselto . . . , cure the felons
or noughtie sores which rise about the toppes of toes and fingers.'
2 Compare Hunde fenkylle.
8 In the Household and Wardrobe Ordinances of Edward II. (Chaucer Society, ed.
Furnivall), p. 45, it was directed that there should be attached to the Court 'a ferretter,
who shal have ij ferretes and a boy to help him to take conies when he shal be so charged
bi the steward or thresorer. He shal take for his owne wages ijd a day ; for his boy jd
ob. ; and for the puture [food, &c.] of the ferretes jd ; & one robe yerely in cloth, or a
marke in mony ; & iiij8 viijd by the yere for shoes.'
* A. S. feorm, what goes to the support of life ; feormian, to supply with food, entertain.
' The modern sense of farm arose by degrees. In the first place lands were let on condition
of supplying the lord with so many nights' entertainment for his household. Thus the
Saxon Chron. A.D 775, mentions land let by the abbot of Peterborough, on condition that
the tenant should annually pay £50, and anes nihtes feorme, one night's entertainment.
This mode of reckoning constantly appears in Domesday Book : — " Keddet firmam trium
noctium : i. e. 100 libr." The inconvenience of payment in kind early made universal the
substitution of a money payment, which was called firma alba, or blanche ferme, from being
paid in silver or white money instead of victuals. Sometimes the rent was called simply
firma, and the same name was given to the farm, or land from whence the rent accrued.
From A. S. the word seems to have been adopted in Fr. ferme, a farm, or anything held
in farm, a lease.' Wedgwood, s. v. Farm. See also Liber Custumarum, Gloss, s. v. Firma.
In the Paston Letters, iii. 431, in a letter from Margaret Paston to her husband, we have
the word ferme used in its two meanings of rent paid, and land rented. She writes —
' Please you to wet that Will. Jeney and Debham came to Calcote .... and ther they
spake with Rysyng and John Smythe, and haskyd hem rente and ferme " Sir,"
quod Rysyng, " I toke the ferme of my master," &c.' So in vol. i. p. 181, we find men-
tioned ' loads at Boyton weche Cheseman had in his ferme for v. mark.' See also Morte
Arthure, 11. 425, 1005. Caxton, in the Chron. of Englond, p. 281, ch. 242, says: 'iiij
knyghtes hadden taken englond to ferme of the kynge.'
5 In William De Beguile ville's Pilgrimage of the Lyf of the Manhode, ed. Wright, p. 205,
we read, ' Heerfore hath Gracedieu maad me enfermerere of this place ;' that is superin-
tendent of the infirmary. See also 1. 32 of the same page, and p. 193. In the Abbey of
128
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
t Ferae (oke Feme A.) ; polipodium,
Sf cetera ; vbi brakaii.
fa Ferntykylle l ; cesia ; cesius par-
ricipium; lentigo,lenticula, neuus,
neuulus diminutiuum.
fFerntykylde ; lentiginosus, lenticu-
losus, neuosue, cesius.
Ferre ; eminus, procul, longe (lon-
ginquus, remotus A.), Sf cetera;
vloi o ferre (ofer« A.).
Ferre a-boute ; multum distans a via
regia.
a Ferthynge 2 ; quadrans.
*a Fesande 3 ; fasianus, ornix.
a Fesician * ; phisious, $ cetera ; vbi
a fisician.
a Feste ; conuiuium.
*a Feste of holy kyrk ; festum, re-
ligionis est, festulum, festiuitas,
celebritas, solennitas ; (festiuus,
festiualis A.).
to make Feste ; festare, festiuare.
to Feste ; couuiuare fy conuiuar-i.
a Feat house ; conuitiarium, conui-
tuarium.
to Fest 5 ; Alligare, Ancorare, Annec-
tere, figere, con-, in-, per-, suf-,
Jibulare, con-, firmare, ligare,
nectere.
fa Festylle 6 ; firmatorium.
a Festynge ; fir mat lira, fixura, li-
gatura.
fFestivalle ; celeber, celebs, festalis,
festiualis, festus,festiuus,solennis.
fFestyually; festiue, solenniter, $
cetera.
ta Fester ; cicatrix, cicatricula, fis-
tula.
the Holy Ghost, pr. in Kelig. Pieces in Prose and Verse, from the Thornton MS. (E. E.
Text Soc. ed. Perry), p. 50, 1. 19, we read — ' Rewfulnes salle make the fermorye : Devocione
salle make the cellere,' &c. See also the Myroure of Our Lady, ed. Blunt, p. 30 and
Introd. p. xxviii. 'Afermarye: valetudinarium.'1 Withals. ' Cum hedirr quod scho, to
the Ffermery, for J?ow erte noujt welle here.' De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's
Coll. Camb., leaf 134. 'The monke anone ryghte wente into the fermerye and there dyed
anone.' Caxton, Chronicles of England, ed. 1520, p. 87,
1 See Farntikille, above.
2 A. S. J "earthing, the fourth part of a coin, not necessarily of a penny. Thus we read,
' This yere the kynge .... made a newe quyne as the nobylle, half nobylle, and ferthyng-
nobylle.' Grey Friars' Chronicle, Camden Soc. Caxton in his Chron. of Englond, 1480, p.
231, ch. 225, mentions 'the floreyne that was callid the noble pris of yj shillynges $iij pens
of sterlinges, and the halfe noble of the value of thre shyllynges four pens, and the ferthing
of value of n: pens.' So also in Liber Albus, p. 574, there is an order of the King that
'Moneta auri, videlicet Noble, Demi Noble et Ferthing currant.' Chaucer, Prologue, 134,
uses the word in the sense of a very small portion : —
' In hire cuppe was no ferthing sene Of greece when sche dronken hadde hire draughte,'
8 See directions for carving a feysaunte in the Babees Book, p. 27. 'Fawcons and
fesantes of ferlyche hewes.' Morte Arthure, 925. From a passage in the Liber Custumarum,
Rolls Series, ed. Riley, p. 82, it would seem that the pheasant was common in England so
early as the beginning of the reign of Edward I. ; a point on which Mr. Way seems to
imply a doubt in his note. A still earlier reference to pheasants (as eaten in this country
probably) will be found in the satirical piece, Golyas de quodam Abbate, in Wright's Latin
Poems of Walter Mapes (Camden Society), Introd. p. xlii. ' The fesaunde, skornere of the
cok by nyghte.' Chaucer, Parlement of Foules, 357.
4 In Lonelich's Hist, of the Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xxxvi. 3, we are told that
* Ypocras was the worthiest fecyscian that was evere accompted in ony plas ;' and again,
1. 72, he is termed ' the worthy est fecyscyan levenge.' See also Ayenbite of Inwyt, p. I7a«
5 In Havelok, 1. 82, we find 'in feteres ful faste/csten;' and again, 1. 144,
'In harde bondes, nicth and dav, He was so faste wit yuel/es£.'
See also Hampole, P. of Conscience, 1907, 1909, and 5295.
' Al his clathes fra him J>ai kest, And scourges kene |>ai ordand J>are,
And tille a peler fast him fest, To bete vpon his body bare.'
A. S. fcestan. MS. Harl. 49f>, leaf 76.
1 ' F irmatorium : illud cum quo aliquid firmatur.'' Medulla. Compare Dalke, above.
CATHOLICON ANGLIC UM.
129
a Fettyr l ; boia, compes, neruus,
pedica, manica est manuuvn. ;
versus :
^Compes sit furis, sed equorum
dico nomellam,
Boiaque colla ligat, sed manus
est manica.
to Fettyr ; compedire.
Fettyrd; compeditua.
be Feveris ; febris, febricula, tipus.
Feverfew ; febrifuga, harba est.
the Feverquartayn 2 ; quart&na ;
quartanus.
fFeverjere 3 ; februarius.
a Fewler (or Fowler A.) ; auceps,
Aucupator, Auicularius, Aucu-
piscus.
to Fewle ; Aucupari.
A Fewylle 4 ; vbi byrde (A.),
a Fewlynge ; Aucupacio, Aucupatus.
Fewe j paucus, rarus.
tto be Fewe ; rarere.
fto wex Fewe ; rarescere.
a Fewnes ; paucitas, paucedo, rari-
tas.
F ante I.
a Fialle 5 ; Ampulla, fiola.
fa Fiche 6 ; orobus, vicia ; ( Versus :
Hoc vicium crimen, set vicia die
fore semen A.).
a Fidylle 7 ; vidula, vidella, viella.
A Fidiller ; fidulista, vidulista (A.).
to Fidylle ; vidulare, welfare.
fa Fidylle stik ; Arculus.
fa dry Fige ; ^cus, -i, Jicus, -us,ficu-
Zus ; Jicetum, ficulneuro. est locus
vbi crescuut Jiceus ; ficelus par^i-
cipium. (A dry Fige; Carica,
lampates, A.).
A Fige tre ; ficus,ficulnea ; faulneus,
ficosus (A.).
fA Fige celler ; ficarius (A.).
1 • Numella. A shakyl. Numellus. Shakeyld. Boia : torques damnatorum quasi iugum,
a love : cathence, ut in vita Sancti Petri, posuerunt boias circa collum eius.' Medulla.
2 ' Quartana. Ffever qvartayn. Quartanus. He that hath iiij dayes feuer.' Medulla.
' I salle be foundene in Fraunce, fraiste whene hym lykes,
The fyrste daye of Feuer^ere in thas faire marches.'
Morte Arthure, 435.
'Infeuir$er Wallas was to him send.' Wallace, 363.
The same spelling occurs frequently in the Paston Letters and Robert of Gloucester.
* A. S. fugel, a fowl, fugelere, a fowler.
'ThuB/oulyd this ffaukyn on ffyldis abouate.' Wright's Political Poems, i. 388.
'Fferkez in with ihefewle in his faire handez.' Morte Arthure, 2071.
6 'Avioll, a little bottell or flaggon.' Baret. ' Amula i. e. fiola. A ffyol or A cruet.'
Medulla. Wyclif in his version of Numbers vii. 13, speaks of ' a silueren fiole [a viol of
siluere, Purvey,] . . . . fal of tryed floure spreynt with oyle ;' and again, v. 37, he says,
' Salamyel .... offrede a silueren fyole.' Trevisa in his trans, of Higden has^ ' a pyler
J>at bare a viol of gold,' [phialam auream."] Vol. v. p. 131 ; and in the E. E. Allit. Poems,
B. 1476, at the feast of Belshazzar there are said to have been 'fyoles fretted with flores &
fleej of golde.'
6 'AJitche, vicia.' Manip. Vocab. Fitches is the common pronunciation of vetches in
many dialects at the present day. ' A rake for to hale vp the fitchis that lie.' Tusser,
ed. Herrtage, p. 37. The Medulla renders vicia by ' a ffetche,' and adds the line —
' Est vicium crimen viciaque dicite semen.''
' He shal sowe the sed gith, and the comyn sprengen, and sette the whete bi order, and
barly and myle, and ficche in ther coestes.' Wyclif, Isaiah xxviii. 25. ^Fetche, a lytell
pese; uesse, lentille, uecke? Palsgrave. The author of the trans, of Palladius on Husbondrie
tells us that 'Whan this Janus xxv daies is olde, For seede, but not for fodder.'
Is best thi fitches forto sowe, Bk. ii. st. 6.
7 ' Meche she kouthe of menstrelcie Ofharpe,of/ft/ieZe, of sautri.' Guy of Warwicke,p. 425.
' A fiddle or rebecke, pandura? Baret's Alvearie.
'Her \vesJfSelinge and song, Her wes harpinge imong.' Lasamon, ii. 530.
' I can noither tabre ne trornpe, ne telle none gestes,
Farten ne fythelen at festes ne harpen.' P. Plowman, B. xiii. 230.
A.S.jibele, a fiddle.
130
CATHOLTCON ANGLICUM.
fpe Piges * ; quidam morbus, ficus ;
versus :
^Hic ficus est morbus, 7iec ficus
fructus 4* arbor (A.),
to Fyghte ; bellare, pugnare, mili-
tare.
tgratyd (Arayd A.) to Fighte ; pre-
cinctus.
fa Pighte of giancU's 2 ; gigantiman-
cia.
a Fighter ; bellator, belliger.
a Figure ; caracter, Jigura, ymago,
scema, tipus ; tipicus, tropicus,
architipus.
a Filbert 3 ; fillium veljillum.
a Filbert tre ; jillus velfillius.
to File (Filie A.) 4 ; deturpare, depu-
rare, $ cetera; vlai to clefoule
(befowle A.).
to Fylle A vesselle ; Infundere (A.),
to File ; limare, -tor, -trix, <$f cetera ;
verbalis -ans, -itus.
a File : lima.
t Filed ; deturpatus, $ cetera; vbi de-
fouled.
vn Fyled ; vbi Clene (A.).
*a Filett ; cor alia.
fa Felett of be bakke 5 ; pala.
to Fille ; implere, -ad, cibare, coagi-
tare, complere, constipare,debriare,
deplere, explere, fecundare,farcire,
inebriare, infarcire, opplere, pev-
faere, plere, re-, saturare, saciare;
saturamur cibo, saciamur ammo ;
stellare.
tFyllabylle ; saciabilis & cetera (A.).
tvn-Fylabylle ; insaciabilis (A.).
Filosophi ; philosophia 6.
a Filosophur ; philosophus.
*to Filoure (Philowr A.) 7 ; Affilare.
*a Filoure ; Affilatoriura.
a Pilthe ; caria, caries indeclinMle
fetor, feditas, fex, feculencia, il-
luuies, inmundecia, inmundicies,
liuio, luuio, lues, macula, putredo,
sordes, pus, iudecliusibile ; versus:
1 See note to Emeraudis. Andrew Boorde in his Breuiary of Health, ed. 1557. chapt.
159, fol. Ivii., speaks of ' a sycknes named ficus in ano,' concerning which he says : ' Ficus
in ano be the latin wordes. In Englyshe it is named a fygge in a mans foundemente,
for it is a postumacion lyke a fygge, or a lumpe of flesh in the longacion lyke a fygge :*
the cause ' of this impediment ' is, he says, ' a melancoly humour, the whiche doth discende
too the longacyon or foundement.' As a remedy he recommends, first, * the confection of
Haineke, or pyles of Lapidis lazule, or Yera ruffini, than take of the pouder of a dogges
hed burnt, and mixe it with the iuyce of Pimpernel, & make tentes and put into the
foundement.' Withal says, 'Ficus, afigge : it soundeth also to a disease in the fundament,
but then it is ficus, -ci in the masc. gender, the others be of the fern, gender, whereof thus
of old, viz. : " Hie ficus, morbus : hcec ficus fructus & arbor." '
3 See also Giandes fyghte, below.
8 Alexander Neckham, De Naturis Rerum, p. 484, calls the filbert, nux Phillidis. Wedg-
wood says, 'quasi "fill-beard," a kind of nut which just fills the cup made by the beards
of the calyx.' But may not the name be derived from the Latin ? Gower in the Confessio
Amantis, ii. 30, says, * * After Phillis philleberd This tree was cleped.'
'Hec morus, a fylberd tre. Hie fullus, a fylberd tre.' Wright's Vocab. pp. 228, 229.
* In William of Nassyngton's Poem on the Trinity and Unity (pr. in Relig. Pieces in
Prose and Verse from the Thornton MS.) p. 60, 1. 1 80, we read that in our Lord
* Neuer was fundene gyle Ne nathynge J?at any saule myght fyle.'
And in Pricke of Consciences, 1. iaio :
* Be swa clene and noght vile, pat J>ou suld never more me file.''
See also ibid. 11. 2348, 2559, &c- A'S- fybw-
5 In the Morte Arthure, ed. Brock, 1 158, we read how Arthur's knights after his conflict
with the giant find him lying exhausted, and proceed to examine
' His flawnke and his feletez and his faire sydez :'
and again, 1. 2 1 74, Sir Cayons engages Arthur, but is sorely wounded by a cowardly knight,
who smites him ' In thorowe the felettes, and in the flawnke aftyr.' See also 1. 4237.
6 ' Philosophy*, a ffylosofer.' Medulla.
7 In Sir Qawayne, 2225, mention is made of {a denej ax nwe dyjt Fyled in a
fylor, fowre fote large.'
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
131
pro putredo indedinalrile
credo;
Pus declin atur custodia ^uando
notatur.
sordescula,sordecies, squalor, tabes,
genetiuo tabi,datiuo tabo; versus:
^Tabi dat tabo de quo non ^>Zus
veriabo.
to Fynde ; comperire, jnuenire ali-
ena, reperire que nostra suut.
a Fynder ; jnventor, repertor, -tripe.
tFynde (Finyd A.) ; defecatus, me-
ratus.
tto Fyne *; defecare, quod estpurgare
a fece.
a Fine 2 ; finis.
to Fine j finire.
a Fyngyr 3 ; dactulus, degitus, digi-
tellus ; versus :
^Pollex, jndex, medius, medicus,
Auricularis.
to Finger ; digitare.
fa Fyngyr stalle (A Fyngylle stalls
or thymbylle A.) 4 ; digitale.
a Fynneof aFysche; pinna,pinnula.
a Fire ; caminus, focus, foculus, for-
nax, fornacula, ignis, igniculus,
lar,pir grece, pira, rogus ; focari-
us, igneus, ^;ar£icipia.
to make Fire ; foculare.
a Fire yren 5 ; fugillus, piricudium,
(fugillaris, percussor ignis A.).
1 Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 4911, says that at the end of the world,
4 First J>e fire at ])e bygynnyng, pat )>e gude men sal ]>an clensen and fine,
Sal cum byfor Cristes commyng, And )>e wikked men hard punnys and pyne.'
In the Libel of English Policy (Wright's Political Poems, ii. 187), we read—
' If we had there pese and gode wylle, As in Londone seyth a juellere,
To myne and/ywe, and metalle for to pure. Whych brought from thens gold oore to us here,
In wyldeYrishemyghtwefyndethecure. Whereof was fyned metalle godeand clene.'
O. Icel. fina, to polish, cleanse. See Wyclif, Isaiah xxv. 6 ; Maundeville, p. 156, &c.
2 ' Gladly he chevith what so he begynne, The fyne thereof berith witnessing.'
Sesyng not tylle he his purpose wynne, Wright's Political Poems, ii. 132.
'Alle oure trouble to enden and to fyne.' Ibid. ii. 134.
3 Compare the following account of the fingers in the Cambridge MS. Ff. v. 48, leaf 82 :
' like a fyngir has a name, als men thaire fyngers calle,
The lest fyngir hat lityl man, for hit is lest of alle ;
The next fynger hat leclie man, for quen a leche dos o$t,
With that fynger he tastes all thyng howe that hit is wrojt ;
Longman hat the mydilmast, for longest fyngir it is ;
The ferthe men calles towcher, therwith men touches i-wis ;
The fifte fynger is the tkowmbe, and hit has most my3t,
And fastest haldes of olle the tother, forthi men calles hit rijt.'
In Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 179, the names are given as follows : —
Schynyjt thombe schewyt fore-finger
' Pallet enim pollex, res visas indicat index ;
medylle-fyngur leche-fyngur acordyt
$£a£ medius medio, medicus jam convenit egro ;
ere lytil-fyngur.'
Quas tua fert auris sordes trahit auricularis*
And in the A.S. Glossary in MS. Cott. Cleop. A iii. leaf 76, we have them as under: —
' Pollex, Jmma. Index, becnend. Salutarius, halettend midemesta finger. Inpudicus,
sewiscberend midmesta finger. Anularis, hringfinger. Auricularis, earclaesnend.' The
forefinger is hereafter also called Lykpotte.
* ' Digitale. A themyl.' Medulla. ' Digitalia. Fynger stalles ; thymbles ; fyngers of
gloues.' Cooper. 'A thimble, or anything covering the fingers, as finger stalles, &c.
Digitale.^ Baret. Lyte, Dodoens, p. 175, writing of Foxglove, says that it has 'long round
hollow floures, fashioned like finger-stalles? See also Tliemelle, below. A. S. steall.
5 In the Romance of Sir Perceval, ed. Halliwell, 1. 753, we read —
• Now he getis hym flynt, And thenne withowtene any stynt
His fyre-irene he hent, He kyndlit a glede.'
See also Gesta Romanorum, p. 328, where we read 'the Emperoure tokean yren&nd smote
K 2
132
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
tto stryke Fire ; fugillare.
ta Fire stryker ; fugillator, est jper-
cussor ignis.
ta Fire spewer ; igniuomus.
J)e Firmament ; Jirmamentum, celum,
> aer, mundus ; dimundanus, <$f ar-
eeus.
a Firre; Abies.
Fyrste ; A Ipha grece, Ante, Antequam,
antiquitas, inchoatiuus, inicialis,
mitus, primitiuus, primorculus,
primordius, primulus, primeuus,
vt primeua etas, prothoplastus,
primordialis, pridem, pristinus,
prior, priusqu&m.
t}>e Firste martyr ; jyvothomartir.
tj>e Firste Frute l ; primicie.
a Fische ; ^'scis, fasciculus dimmu-
tiuum.
to Fische ; piscari.
tplenty of Fische ; piscolencia ; pis-
colentus partficipium.
aFischer; piscator,piscarius; -versus:
^Piscator prendit quod piscari-
us bene vendit.
piscatorius par^icipium, ut pisca-
toria ars.
a Fischynge ; piscacio, piscatura ;
piscans partficipium.
-fa Fische house ; piscariura..
a Fisician 2 ; phisicus, phisologus qui
loquitur de ilia arte.
tFisike 3 ; phisica.
a Fiste 4 ; lirida.
Five (Fiffe A.); quinque', quinus,
quinarius, quintuplus ; penta
grece.
Fyve cornerd; pentagonum (A.).
Five hundreth; quingenti; quingen-
tesimus, quingentenus.
tFive sithe ; quinquies.
tFive tene; quindecim; qmndecinius,
quintus decimus, quindenus, va-
rius.
tFive tene sithe ; quindecies.
tFyfty; quinquaginta; quinquagesi-
wus, quinquagenus, -genarius.
tFifte sithe ; quinquagesies.
tFive score ; centum, $ cetera ; vbi
hundreth.
tFive :jere ; quinquennium ; quin-
quennatus.
tof Five ^ere ; quinquennis.
F ante L.
to Flee (to Fla A.) 5 ; decoriare.
ta Flaghte 6 ; (de terra, gleba, tirfus
A.) ; v\>i a turfe.
fyre of a stone.' ' Fugillo. Tosmytefyre. Fugillator. A fyre smytar.' Medulla. Compare
W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 157 —
' De troys services sert fusil ;
Fil eat filee par fusil,
E fu de Jcayloun (flint) fert fusil (a fer-hyren, vir-hirne, Camb. MS.)
E blee e molu par fusil (a mille-apindele).'
See also Flint stone.
1 ' Primicie. The ffyrste ffrujte.' Medulla. 2 See Fesician, above.
3 ' Fisica. Ffysyk.' Medulla.
* ' Fyest with the arse, uesseS Palsgrave. ' I fyest, I stynke. Je vesse. Beware nowe
thou fysthe nat, for thou shalte smell sower than.' ibid. 'Fise, lirida.' Nominale MS. in
Halliwell. « Vesse. A fyste. Vessear. A fyster, a stinking fellow. Vessir. To fyste, to
let a fyste.' Cotgrave.
' In J>e kechene wel i knowe, arn crafti men manye,
pat fast fonden alday toflen wilde bestes.' William of Palerne, 1682.
Hampole tells us that if any man knew the bliss of heaven, he would, rather than lose it,
be willing 'Ilk day anes alle qwik to beflayne.' P. of Conscience, 0520.
A.S.flean, O.Icel. fid.
6 Jamieson gives to * Flauchter, v. a. To pare turf from the ground. Flauchter, Flaughter,
8. A man who casts turf with a Flauchter-spade. Flay. A piece of green sward, cast with
a spade." ' Cespes. A turfe or flagge.' Medulla. The form fla$t occurs in Alliterative Poems,
i. 57. See P. Flagge of J>e erthe. Icel. flaga, a slab, turf; flalcna, to flake, split.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
133
ta Flaghte of snawe * ; floccus.
fA Flawe of fyre 2 ; flamma,
gleba, & cetera: vbi sparke
(A.),
tto Flay3; collider^ terrere, de-,
ex-, efferare, territare, terri-
faare, terrifacere, timorem in-
ferre.
fFlayde; tQrritus, de-, ex-, terrifi-
catus.
*a Flayle ; flagettum, tribulus, tribu-
lum vel tribula, secundum hu-
g[onem], sed secundum olios dif-
ferunt ; versus :
H Quo fruges terimus instrumen-
tum. tribulumjit,
Est tribula (tribulus A.) vepres,
purgat Aras tribula.
Tres tribuli p&rtes manuten-
tum, cappa,flagellum,
Manutentum, ahande staffe, cappa,
a cape, flagellum, A swewille 4.
(Quo fruges iactantur, A uglier,
A schouylle A.).
a Flanke ; jlium.
*a Flaket 5 ; flacta, obba, vter, $
cetera ; vbi A potte.
*a Flawne 6 ; opacum.
1 ' Flag. A flake of snow.' Jamieson. ' A flawe of snawe ' occurs in the Alliterative
Romance of Alexander, ed. Stevenson, 1. 1 756. a flag of snow
' La bouche me entra la aunf de neyf.'
Dan. flage. Walter de Bibblesworth, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 1 60.
Halliwell quotes from the Thornton MS. leaf 31, "Thare begarie for to falle grete flawghtes
of snawe, as thay had bene grete lokkes of wolle.' See also Flyghte of snawe, below.
2 In the Morte Arthure, 1. 2556, we read that Priamus and Sir Gawayne
' Feghttene and floresche withe flawmande swerdej
Tille iheflaives of fyre flawmes one theire helmes.'
See also 1. 773 ; the word is wrongly explained in the Glossary. 'Felle flaunkes of fyr
and/afres of soufre.' E. E. Allit. Poems, B. 954. ' Flaught of fire. A flash of lightning.'
Jamieson. Sir David Lyndesay, in his description of the Day of Judgment, says —
* As fyre flaucht haistely glansyng, Discend sail J>e most heuinly kyng.'
The Monarch e, Bk. iv. 1. 5556.
See also Bk. ii. 11. 141 7, 3663 ; Cursor Mundi, p. 1 10, 1. 1 769 ; and Gawin Douglas, Eneados,
vii. Prol. 1. 54.
3 In the Pricke of Conscience, 2242, Hampole says —
1 Na vonder es if \>e devels com J>an When ]>e devel com to Saynt Martyn
In J>e ende obout a synful man, In J>e tyme of dede at his last day
For ioflay hym and tempte and pyn, Hym for to tempte and for to flay.'
In Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 69, we are told of St. Anthony that
' Swa meke and myld was he, flayed he fendes fell fra hyme : '
That thurght meknes, many tyme
and again, p. 27, it is said that at the end of the world —
' pe erthe J>e achtande day Sal stir and quac and al folc/ay.' (printed incorrectly slay.)
See also Alliterative Poems, ii. 960. A. S. flegan, O. Icel. fleyja.
'Ceis not for to pertrubil all and sum, And with thy fellound reddour thame iofley?
Gawin Douglas, Eneados, xi. 1. 970.
'Fen$ies himfleyit or abasit to be.' Ibid. xi. p. 377, 1. 13, ed. 1710.
'NimeiS nu gode jeme hu alle ]>e seouen deaftliche sunnen muwen beon a-vleied Jjuruh
treowe bileaue.' Ancren Riwle, p. 248 ; see also ibid. p. 136.
* See Hande-staffe, Cappe of a flayle, and Swevylle. ' The bucket is of fro the
swepe or flayle. Vrmila ciconie siue teloni excidit.'' Horman.
5 ' Hoc onafrum, a flaget. Hec lura, a mowth of a flaget. Wright's Vocab. p. 257. In
William of Palerne a man who is on his way to Rome ' wij? iwoflaketes ful of ful fin wynes,'
is so frightened at the sight of the werwolf that ' for care and drede, )>e flagetes he let falle,'
1. 1893. 'Flacon (as Flascori). A great leartherne bottle.' Cotgrave. 'Remygius took
hym ajlaket ful of holy wyne.' Trevisa's Higden, v. 293.
6 ' Mans. Flawnes, Custards, Egge-pies.' Cotgrave. ' Asturco. A fflawne. Astotira. A
fllawne.' Medulla. 'Fill ouen full of flawnes.' Tusser, p. 181. 'A flaune, custard;
galatyrium.' Manip. Vocab.
' Brede an chese, butere and milk Pastees andflaunes.' Havelok, 643.
' Flawne or custard.' Baret. A kind of pancake was also so called. Nettleham feast at
134
a Flee
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM-
musca, muscula, musco,
(cinomia A.), cinifes, indecluia-
bile; muscetum, muscarium, mus-
culariwm, musceletum, sunt loca
vbi habuudaut musce ; mitscosus.
to Flee ; volare, con-, de-, e-, volitare.
to Flee (or with schewe A.) 2; cauere,
declinare, furjere, con-, dif-, ef-,
re-,pro-,fugitarejvitare, de-, E->
fFlekked 3 ; Scutulatus (A.).
fa Fletcher 4 ; flectarius, plectarius.
a Flee flape 5 ; jtabellum, flalrum,
muscafium, muscularium.
a Fleynge ; fuga ; fugitiuus, profu-
gus.
Fleyng of fowlys ; volatu.$ ; volatilis
(A.).
*a Fleke 6 ; cratis, cv&ticula*
a Fley 7 ; pulzx, fy cetera ; vbi A
loppe.
fFlende 8; reeutitus, qu.i reftouersam
h&bet pellem virilis menbri.
Easter is called the Flown, possibly fromflauns having been formerly eaten at that period
of the year. See Babees Book, p. 1 73, where Flawnes are stated to be ' Cheesecakes made of
ground cheese beaten up with eggs and sugar, coloured with saffron, and baked in " cofyns "
or crusts.' 'Hicflato, Ae, flawne.' Wright's Vocab. p. 200.
1 ' A flee. Musca.' Manip. Vocab, A. S. fleoge.
3 ' Thay wende the rede knyghte it ware, And faste gane thay flee'
That wolde thame alle for-fare, Sir Perceval, 874.
'Vor |>i fleih sein Johan ]>e feolauschipe of fule men.' Ancren Riwle, p. 160. A. S. fleon.
3 Spotted ; streaked. In P. Plowman, B. xi. 321, we meet with
' Wylde wormes in wodes, and wonderful foules,
WithfleJcked fetheres, and of fele coloures :'
and Chaucer, Prologue to Chanon Yemannes Tale, 565, says that
' The hors eek that this yeman rood vpon Aboute the peytrel stood the foom f ul hye,
So-swatte, that vunethe myghte it gon. He was of fome alflekked as a pye.'
Trevisa in his translation of Higden, i. 159, says that the ' camelion is a flekked best.'
O. Friesic, flekka, to spot : cf. Icel. flekka, to stain, flekkr, a spot, stain. German, gefleckt.
' Scatulatus, color equi,' is quoted in Klotz's Latin Dictionary. The Medulla renders
Scutulatus 'grey poudered, sicut equus,' while Cooper says, 'Scutulatus color, as I thynke,
watchet colour ;' and Gouldman, ' scutulatus color, dapple-gray or watchet colour.'
* Theflecchour was properly the man who made and set the feathers on the arrows : the
arrows themselves were made by the Arrowsmith. The parliament of James II. [of
Scotland] which sat in 1457 enacted, 'that there be a bower (a bowmaker) and afledgear
in ilk head town of the schire.' See the Destruction of Troy, E. E. Text Soc. 1593, and
Liber Albus, pp. 533, 732. Fr.fle'che, an arrow.
5 ' Esoentoir, a fan, flip-flap, flie-flap or flabel/ Cotgrave. ' A flappe to kill flies, musca-
rium.' Baret's Alvearie. ' Flabellum. A fflappe or a scorge. Muscarius. A werare off of
flyea.' Medulla.
6 'Flaik, Flake, Flate, a. (i) A hurdle. (2) In plural, temporary folds or pens.'
Jainieson. See Holinshed, Chronicle of Ireland, p. 178. O. Icel. Jlaki, flefci. 'Crates. A
hyrdyl.' Medulla. 'Afleke: cratix? Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 201. Ga wain Douglas
in his trans, of Virgil, ^Eneados, xi. p. 362, ed. 1710, has —
' Sum of Eneas feris besely Flatis to plet thaym preissis by and by,
And of sinal wikkeris for to beild vp ane bere :'
and W. Stewart, Croniclis of Scotland, ii. 146 —
' This Congallus deuysit at the last,
That euerie man ane flaik sould mak of tre, ....
Syne on the nycht, with mony staik and stour,
Gart mak ane brig quhair tha passit all ouir.'
So also Bellendene in his version of Boece, i. 117, ed. 1721, has 'This munitioun
had na out passage bot at ane part, quhilk was maid by thaim with flaikis, scherettis and
treia.' See also Hooker's Giraldus' Hist, of Ireland, ii. 178.
7 A. S. flea.
8 The Medulla renders reeutitus by ' he J>at hath a bleryng jerd,' while the Ortus agrees
with our text, ' Reeutitus ; flenned, id est circumcisus,' as also Huloet, ' Fleyed, or flayne,
or hauinge the wkynne cutte : Hecutttus :' and again, • Circumcised. Reeutitus.' Cooper,
in his Thesauruv, defines it as ' martial, circumcised, cut shorte, exulcerate.' Evidently it
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
135
Flesche; carnecula, carneus, caro;
versus :
^Carnes carnifices, carnem ven-
duiit, meretrices.
creos yrece, sarcos grece ; carnolis
participium : caro secundum doc-
tores suauis, frdgilis, suauia sua-
det,concupiscit aduersus s^iritum,
pY&uos motus gignit, qu&nto plus
colitur tanto plus sordet ; versus :
IT Vilior est Tiumana g;uam pellis
ouina :
Si moriatur ouis aliquid valet
ilia ruina.
Extv&hitur pellis &f scribitnr
intus fy extra, :
Si moriatur homo Moritwc caro
pellis $ ossa,
Quid tarn curate nutritur invti-
lisA te?
Stefcoris $ Fellis fellis iam
mortua pellis
Expallet, liuet, fetet, cadet, at-
que liquatur ;
Hijs gradibus corpus vermescit
cf* iucineratur.
a Fleshe cruke l ; creagra, fuscina,
fuscmula, tridens. § cetera,
fa Flesohour ; carnifex, bubalus, la-
nista, bouiscida, lanio, macellarius,
macellio.
A Fleschewrye 2 ; Carnificiuvo., Car-
narium, laniatorium (A.),
fa Flesche schamylle 3 ; macellum.
a Mese ; vellus ; vellerosus.
Flewme 4 ; flegma, fleuma, reuma.
Flewmatykke 5 ; fleumatic\iB,tflegima-
ticus, reumaticus.
fa Flyghte of snawe 6 ; Coccus niue-
us.
a Flyke of bacon 7 ; perrta.
a Flint stone ; fugillum, silex ; sili-
cus jyartficipium (fugillare, est ig-
nem percutere A.).
is derived from A. S. flean, to skin, flay.
Mundi speaking of circumcision says —
' Abram tok forth his men
And did als drightin can him ken ;
Him self and Ismael he scare.
See JeW, below. T*he author of the Cursor
And si])en all his J>at car-men were.
O thritti yeir fra he was born
Was Ysmael wen he was schorn.'
11. 2693-2698.
1 ' Creagra. A fHesshook or an aundyryn. Fuscina. A fFysh hook or a fflessh hook.'
Medulla. Herman has : ' Fette the flesshe hoke. t)a creagram?
a Fieshewrye, apparently is a place where flesh is cut or hewed. The word fleschkewere,
a butcher, occurs in Octovian, 750, 'To selle motoun, bakoun, and beef, as flesch-hewere :*
and fleschour appears to be a contraction of this. ' Laniatorium. A fflessh stal. Macellum.
A bochery off [or] a fflessh stal.' Medulla.
3 In the Liber Alb us, p. 400, we find the old site of Newgate Market mentioned under
the name of ' Saint Nicholas Flessh-shameles ;' and in the Inquisitiones post Mortem Robert
Langelye is said to have owned four shops in ' Les Flesshambles in Parochia Sancti
Nicholai.' Andrew Boorde in his Introduction of Knowledge, ed. Furnivall, p. 151, says
that at Antwerp 'is the fayrest flesh shambles that is in Cristendome.' A. S. scamel, a
stool or bench.
4 ' Fleame, flegma.' Huloet. ' Flegme or sniuell, phlegma.' Baret.
5 ' I serue of vinegre and of vergeous and of greynes that ben soure and greene, and give
hem to hem that ben coleryk rather than to hem that ben flewmatyh.' De Deguileville's
Pilgrymage of the Lyf of the Manhode, ed. Wright, p. 134. In the Babees Book, ed.
Furnivall, p. 1 70, the following description is given of a Fleumatick person : —
•Fleumaticus \ *Jf sompnolentus / piger, in sputamine multus,
| Ebes hmc sensus / pmguis, facie color albus.
See also ibid. pp. 220-1. 6 See Flaghte of snawe, above.
7 ' Perna, a flyk.' Nominale. ' Flick, succidia, lardum.' Manip. Vocab. ' Tak the
larde of a swyne flyk, and anoynte the mannes fete tlierwith underneth.' Thornton MS.
leaf 304. ' Flick, the outer part of the hog cured for bacon, while the rest of the carcase
is called the bones.' Forby. See P. Plowman, B. ix. 169, where we read of the celebrated
'flicche of Dunmowe.' Fr. ffliche,flique de lard, a flitch, or side, of bacon.' Icel.JHkki,
A.S.//cce. 'Perna. A flykke.' Medulla.
136
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
Flytyng; vbi stryffe (A.).
*to Flytte l ; altercari, certare, liti-
gare, obiurgare, catazizare.
f>e Flix 2 ; diaria, discentaria, lien-
taria, fluocus.
a Floke of gese (geyse A,) 3 ; polea.
a Floke of schepe ; grex.
to Floke ; gregare, ag-, con-.
to Florische ; florare, con-, ef-, re-,
Jlorescere, florare.
a Florischere ; florator.
a Flote of a pipe 4 ; jdraula.
a Floure; jlos,Jlosculus,jlosill\is.
ta Floure hille ; floretum, florari-
um.
Floure ; Ador, indeclinsibile, similago,
simila, amolum.
tFlory; Adoreus, florulentus, flor-
alis.
fFluande : fluens, ef-.
a Flude (Fluyde A.) ; cathaclismus,
inf ernalis est, diluuium, Fluctus,
fluctulas, fluentum, flumen, fluor,
fluuius ; fluuialis, fluuiosus, di-
minutiuuw / fluxns.
a Flude^ate (Fluydgate A.) 5 ; cino-
glocitorium.
tFludy; Ampmcus, fluuialis, fluui-
osus.
to Flue (Flwy A.) ; fluere, ef-,
con-, de-, e-, jnter-, sub-, su-
per-, re-, Jluctuare, fluctare,
fluuiare, superundare, torrere,
vacare.
a Fluyng^; exundac'w, flux\\.$, iuun-
dacio, ledo.
Fluynge; defluus.
fa Fluke 6 ; pecten, <$f cetera ; vbi A
playce.
a Flure (Flwyr A.) ; Area.
1 ' Contentiosus, geflitful.' Alfric's Glossary.
' Wijtly a-no]jer werkman, f>at was j?er be-side,
]>at felj>e, >at forraest hadde spoke.' William of Palerne, 2545.
We find the pt. tense in Sir Amadace, ed. Robson, xxxvi. 6, ' pusflote Sir Amadace.' In
Bernard's Terence, 79, we have the Latin jurgavit cum eo rendered by 'he didfliteor chide
with him.' ' Litigo. To stryue or flyte.' Ortus. See also the Book of Curtasye, pr. in
the Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 178, 1. 54, where we are warned
' In peese to ete, and euer eschewe To flyte at borde ; ]>at may J)e rewe.'
See also Cursor Mundi, p. 386, 1. 6681. A. S. flitan. In Trevisa's Higden, ii. 97 is
mentioned 'Jtittwyte, amendes i-doo for chydynge,' [emenda proveniens pro contentione.~]
1 By thend of October go gather vp sloes,
Haue thou in a readines plentie of thoes,
And keepe them in bedstraw, or still on the bow,
To staie both thejtixe of thyselfe and thy cow.1 Tusser, p. 52.
4 Lienteria. The fflyxe.' Medulla.
3 'Polia. Afflokoffbestys.' Medulla.
* In Deguileville's Pilgryuiage of the Lyf of the Manhode, ed. Wright, p. 1 1 7, we read
of ' reedea &ndfloytes and shalmuses.' See also ibid. p. 123. 'A faucet, or tappe, a flute,
a whistle, a pipe, as well to conueigh water, as an instruments of musicke, fistula, tub aim*
Baret. 'They^owted, and they taberd ; they yellyd, and they cryed, ioyinge in theyr
maner, as semyd, by theyr semblaunt.' Lydgate, Pylgremage of the Sowle, bk. ii. p. 50,
ed. 1859.
5 See also Clowe of flodesete, above. ' A flode-3ate : sinoglostorium.' Wright's Vol.
of Vocab. p. 1 80. 'Si il soit trove qe ascuns tielx, gorcez, fishgarthez, molyns, mille-
dammez, estankez de molyns, lokkez, hebbyngwerez, estakez, kideux, hekkez, on flodegates
sont faitz levez, enhauncez, estreiez, on enlargez encountre inesme lestatuit.' 1472, Stat.
1 2 Ed. IV. cap. 7.
' Flook, fish, pectunculus' Manip. Vocab. « Flook, flounder.' Junius. « Flookes or
flounders, pectines.' Baret. Cooper renders pectines by ' scallops.' • Flownders or Floukes,
bee of like nature to a Plaice, though not so good.' Cogan, Haven of Health, 1612, p. 141.
Harrison, Descript. of England, ii. 20, mentions the ' floke or sea flounder.' In Morte
Arthure, 1088, the Giant, with whom Arthur engages, is described as
' fflat-mowthede as a fluke, with fleryande lyppys.'
See also 1. 2779, and Harrison's Descript. of England, ed. Furnivall, ii. 20. The word is
still in common use. A. S. floe.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUJf.
137
F ante O.
Fodyr ; for ago (farrago A.), pabu-
lum, pastus (f arris farrago pan-
nornm dico for ago A.).
to Fodyr l ; pabularz.
tFoge ; Reuma, vnemia (A.).
a Foyle 2 ; pullus.
a Folke 3 ; gens, plebs, pojyulus, turba.
to Folowe ; Assequi, sequi, con-, ex-,
sectari, ab-} demulare, Emulari.
JKxequimur mortuum, cousequi-
mur ad fid^em, persequimuic fugi-
entem, $ prosequimur cum officio
fungimur, imitamur moribus ;
succedere (A.).
a Folower ; imitator, secutor, sequax.
a Folowynge ; imitacio, sequela, se-
quatitas, zelus.
Folowynge; demulus, emulus, imi-
tatorius, sequax, sequaculus.
tto Folowe ye fader in maners;
patrissare.
tto Folowe 4 ye moder in maners ;
matrizare.
tFolowyngly ; consequenter, porro.
*a Folte 5 ; bias, baburrus, blatus,
bardus, garro, ineptus, nugator,
morio.
tFonde ; Arejrticius, Astrosus, babi-
ger, babilus, baburrus, brutus, de-
mens, desipiens, exensis, fatuus,
Follus, ignarus, ignauus, imperi-
tus, incircumspectus, indignans,
meptus, indiscretus, infrunitus,
insensis, insulsus, lunaticus, nesci-
us, presumptuosns, simplex, stoli-
d\is,stultus, temerarius; ignorans
qui aliquic? scit, jnscius qui n\\nl
s{c\it, jnsipiens qui non attendit
pericula futura (stultus A.) qui,
si attendit, non cauet.
tto be or \ Fonde ; brutere, brutes-
wax or ( cer«, dementare, & -ri,
to make ) fatuare, Follere, folles-
cere, stultizare.
fa Fondnes ; baburra, dementia, de-
liramentum, fatuitas, ignauia,
inepcia, inertia, simplicitas, stul-
ticia, temeritas.
fFondely; stulte, insepienter, fatue,
inepte, ignaue.
ta Fondespeche ; s^[/]^7o^ium ;
stultiloquus ^;ardcipium.
For 6 ; pre, pro, 2^opter, quia, si.
to Forbere ; deferre.
to Forbed ; Abdicare, abnuere, argu-
ere, ut : arguo te ne malificos imi-
teris; jnhebere jmperio, prohibere
iure, interdicere, vetare, euetare,
d6hortare.
A Forbidder ; prohibitor, abdicator,
jnhibitor, interdictor.
*a Forfett 7 ; forisfactum, forisfac-
tura.
to Forfett ; forisfac&ce.
A Forbott 8.
1 'With her mantle tucked vp Shee fathered her flocke.' Percy Folio, Loose Songs, 58.
'Forsothe that woman hadde a foddred calf in the hows.' Wyclif, i Kings xxviii. 24.
0. Icel. fdSra.
2 ' A fole, pulltis equinus.' Baret. ' Pullus. A cheken or a ffole.' Medulla. See also
Colte, above. 8 MS. Fokke.
4 MS. fowlo. ' Matrizo. To folowyn Jje moder.' Medulla.
5 * Blax. Softe ; delicate ; wanton ; that cannot discerne things ; blunt ; foolish ; he
that vaynely boasteth him selfe. Morio. A foole.' Cooper. The Medulla gives ' Baburra.
Folyheed or sothfastnes,' and renders bardus by ' stultus, ebes, meptus, tardus.' ' Folet.
A pretty foole, a little fop, a yong coxe, none of the wisest.' Cotgrave. In the Cursor
Mundi, p. 141, 1. 2303, we read —
' Fendes crepte Ipo ymages wij^-inne And lad foiled men to synne.'
See also Kobert de Brunne's Hist, of England, Kolls Series, ed. Furnivall, 4527 and 7229.
6 MS. a For.
7 ' Ffande to fette that freke and forfette his landes.' Morte Arthure, 557.
8 A prohibition or thing forbidden. Thus in the Cursor Mundi, p. 42, 1. 6 1 2, we are told
that God gave to Adam Paradise
'als in heritage, Bot for to hald it wel vnbroken
To yeild ])erfor na mar knaulage, pe forbot fat was betuix ]?am spoken.'
138
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
a Poreste ; foresta.
^Aforestare, est forestam facere.
^Deafforestare est forestam de-
struere.
to Forge; vbi to smethe (A.),
to Forgete ; descire, dediscere, ob-
liuisci, obliuioni tr&dere, igno-
r\ar~\e; vnde versus :
^Hoc ignoramus quod notum
won memoramus,
Illud nescimus quod nunqu&m
meute subimus,
Obliuiscemur prius hoc quod in
Arte docemur.
a Forgetter \ inmemor.
Forgetyll l ', letergicus, obliuiosus.
a Forgettynge ; Annescia, obliuio.
to Forgiffe ; donare, con-, dimittere,
ignorare, ignoscere, jndulgere, re-
mittere, veniaia. dare.
a Forge[ue]nes (Forgiffhes A.) ;
jndulgeucia, remissio, remedium,
venia.
a Forhede ; frons.
a Forke ; furca, furcella, furcula,
tridens cumtribus dentibus(bidens
cum duobus dentibus A.).
Formabylle ; vbi ordinate.
a Forme ; forma, formula, formeUa,
duca, idea.
to Forme ; formare, informare.
a Fornas 2 ; caminus, epicaustoriura,
fornaoc.
a Forome (A Forme or Astule A.) 3;
sponda, spondula ^?'miimtiuum
(fultrum, scamnum A.), & cetera;
vbi A stule.
f>e Forparte of y6 hede ; cinciput.
to Forsake ; A brenunciare, cathezi-
zare, deficere, derelinquere, dese-
rere, jnvite relinquere, voluntate
desertare, desinere, desolari, dimit-
tere, linquerQ, renuuciare, res-
spiiere.
Forsakyn (Forsaking A); desolatus,
desolatorius.
Forsothe ; Ameii, Autem, certe, enim,
enion, eciam, equidem, nempe, ni-
mirum, profecte, quippe, reuera,
siquidem, vtique, vero, vere, qui-
dem, quoque, porro^eraciter, quin,
quineciam *, quinimmo, quinin,
veruutamen.
*to Forspeke 5 ; fascinare, Hugo ;
versus :
^Nescioquis teneYosoculus michi
fascinat Agnos,
et fascinare, i.e. incantare.
a Forspekynge ; fascinacio, facinuSj
facinum.
The word occurs not infrequently in conjunction with God's ; thus we have in a charm for
the tooth-ache from Thornton MS. printed in Reliq.Antiq. i. 126 —
• ix. tymes Goddis forbott, thou wikkyde worme, Thet ever thou make any rystynge.'
In the Percy Folio MS. ed. Furnivall and Hales, Robin Hood, &c., p. 18, 1. 59, vol. i. we
read — ' "Now, Marry, gods forbott," said the Sheriffe, "that euer that shold bee." '
In Sir Ferumbras when Alorys proposes to Ganelon to leave Charles to his fate —
' "Godesfor-bode" Gweynes sede, " }>at ich assentede to such a dede." '
The expression also occurs twice in Stafford's Examination of Abuses, 1581, New Shakspere
Soc. ed. Furnivall, p. 73, where it is spelt « God sworbote.'
•' "God/or&o£," he said, "my thank war sic thing
To him that succourit my lyfe in sa euill ane nicht." ' Rauf Coifyear, 746.
A.S.forbod. Compare P. Forbode.
^ ' Forgetdnesse, nutelnesse, recheles, shamfestnesse, drede, Ortrowe, TrewSeleas, Trust,
wilfulnesse' and 'Misleue,' are in Early English Homilies, ed. Morris, ^.71-3, said to be
the ten things opposed to due confession. Forgetel, forgetful, occurs in Gower, ed. Pauli,
iii. 98 : 'Forgetel, slow, and wery sone of every thing.' A. S. forgytel
1 ' Fornax. A fforneys.' Medulla. ' A Fornace. Fornax.' Manip. Vocab.
1 'A forme, bench, scannum.' Manip. Vocab. ' A fourine to sit on, a settle, sedile' Baret.
4 MS. quineeciavn.
5 • Fascinare. To forspeake, or forlooke.' Cooper. 'To forespeake, or beewitch,/asciwore,
incantare, charmer. A forespeaking, fascinatio, charmerie. Unhappie, forespoken, inomi-
natas, malheareux.' Baret. • To forespeake : faacinare.' Manip. Vocab. • Sythen told me
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
139
a Forster l ; forestarius, lucarius,
veridarius.
toForswere2; Abiurare, per-, de-
ierare, detestari, peierare, &
cetera,
a For[s]werynge ; Abiuracio, deier-
acio, detestacio, peieracio, pei'iur-
acio, periurium.
Forswerynge; abiuraus, periurans,
& cetera.
a Forswerer ; periurus.
*For y6 naynste ; Ab intento.
*to Forthynke 3 ; peniterz, & -ri,
depo[nens], compunyere.
*a Forthynkynge ; compwnccio, con-
tricio, penitencia.
an vn Forthynkynge ; jnpenitin-
cia.
Forthynkynge ; penitens.
vn Forthynkynge • jnpenitens.
tto Forthirre 4 ; preferre,
gare.
ForthirmeT* ; vlterius.
a Fortune ; fortuna, <& cetera ; vbi
a happe.
to Fortune ; Fortunare, & cetera ;
vbi to happynge.
fbe Forwarde of a bateylle 5 ;
Acies.
Forqwhy ; quia, ^uoniam,
fA Fostalle ; vestigium (A.).
a Fotestepe ; bitalassum, peda, ves-
tigium.
Foule ; Acercltus, deformis in corpore,
tUYpis in anima, enormis, fedus,
fedosus, fetidus, iumundus, inor-
nat\is,inpolitus, lutosus, lutulentus,
cenosus, maculatus, maculosus,
obscenus, pollutus, putridus,
a clerk that he was forspdkyn? Townley Myst. p. 115. Ford also uses the word in his Witch
of Edmonton, ii. I : ' My bad tongue Fore-speaks their cattle, doth bewitch their corn.'
1 ' Hie forestarius ; a foster.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 278.
' Bit I rede that thou fande An arow for to drawe.'
Than any forster in this lande MS. Cantab. Ff. v. 48, leaf 50, in Halliwell.
In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 206, we read — ' I am the Emperours Forster, that dwelle
here, and have the kepyng of this forest ;' and again, p. 207, * he callid to him the forster?
2 ' As afore God they ben forswore, Of alle our synnys, God, make a delyueraunce.'
Wright's Political Poems, ii. 241.
' Periurus. Forswern. Periurium. Forsweryng.' Medulla.
3 ' Peniteo. To forthynkyn.' Medulla.
' That the Lollardis Forthinken ful score.' Wright's Political Poems, ii. 73.
In Morte Arthur -e, 4252, the king says —
'In faye sore me for-thynkkes That euer siche a false theefe so faire an end haues ;'
and in Alisaunder, ed. Skeat, 446, the Spartans and Phocians in the battle
' forthoughten hem alle pat euer J?ei farde to fight wi)> Philip )>e keene.'
* Ihesus came in to Galilee, prechinge .... and seiynge, For tyme is fulfillid, and )>e kyngdam
of God shal come nij : forfyinke See, (or do 3ee penaunce) and beleue jee to \>e gospel.' Wyclif,
St. Mark i. 14, 15. On the constructions and uses of this verb see Prof. Zupitza's note to
Guy of Warwick, 1. 984. « I forthynke, I repente me. Je me repens. I have forthought
me a hundred tymes that I spake so roughly to him. I forthynke, I bye the bargayne,
or suffer smerte for a thyng.' Palsgrave.
* ' Should holy church have no hedde ? Who should her rule, who should her redde ?
Who should be her governaile ? Who should laerforthren, who should availe ?'
The Complaint of the Ploughman, in Wright's Political Poems, i. 336.
In the Ancren Riwle, p. 156, we are told that solitude and contemplative life are the great
helps to grace : 'swuSest auaunceo1 &fur$re?> hit.' A. S. fyrSrian. ' I forder one, I set
hym forwarde. Je auance,' Palsgrave.
5 ' The forward or varitgard, primus orc?o.' Baret.
' In the kynges forwarde the prynce did ride Wirh nobill lordis of grett renowne.'
Wright's Political Poems, ii. 280.
Harrison tells us that Strabo states that 'the Galles did somtime buy vp all our maistiffes
to seme in the forewards of their battels, wherein they resembled the Colophonians, &c.'
Descript. of England, ed. Furnivall, ii. 41.
340
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
sordidus, spurcus, squalidus, vi-
lis.
to make Foule ; vbi to defoule (fyle
A.),
to be Foule ; federe, putrere, sordere,
-descere, de-, squalere, turpere,
-pescere, de-, vilere, de-, vilescere,
de-.
a Foulnes ; deformitas, enormitas,
feditas, inmundicies, macula,
obscenitas, sanies, pollucio, pu-
tredo, soditas, spurcicia, squalor,
tabes, tabi, tabo, turpitude, vilitas.
fa Foule speche l ; eglota (Egloga
A.), turpiloquium.
fa Foule speker 2 ; ipuridicuB, tur-
piloquus.
a Foule wynnynge ; turpilucrum.
Fouly; turpiter, enormiter, viliter,
deformiter, & cetera.
Foure; qu&tuor; ^uarftis, guaternus,
qu&teYnarius, quadruplus, tetras,
grece.
Foure cornarde ; quadrangulus, qn&-
dratus, qu&drangulatus.
tFoure days ; qu&triduanus.
Foure Falde ; qu&druplex.
Foure foted (Fowre fute A.) ;
drufws, qii'ddrupedius.
Foure hundrethe ; qu&dringenti •
quadringentesinms,quadringenua,
quadringen&rius.
tFoure hundrithe sythes ; qu&drin-
Foure schore ; v\)i aghty.
Foure tene ; qu&tuor decem ; quartus
decimus, quater denns, quater-
den&rius, tescerecedecades (tessere-
decades A.) 3. .
Foure tene sythys ; quaterdecies,
Forty; qu&draginta ; quadragesimus,
qvL&dr&genus, quadragenarius.
tFoure 5ere ; quadriennium ; qu&dri-
ennus, qnadriennis.
a Fox ; vulpes, vulpecula; vufyyinus.
tFox Fire 4 ; glos, glossis.
tFox gloue 5 ; aj)ium, branca vul-
pina.
F ante B.
Fra; A, Abs, Ab, de, E, ex.
Fra a-bowne ; desuper.
1 'Eglota. Awerdoffgoote.' Medulla. See Gayte Speche. Possibly there were some
indecent eclogues in Latin. Of. Theocritus.
2 MS. Fouke speker. « Spuridicus : Sordida dicens.' Medulla.
8 That is TfffffapaKaiSeK&Tijs, fourteen years old.
4 This appears to be that phosphoric light which is occasionally seen in rotten trees
or wood.^ See Brand's Pop. Antiq. ed. Hazlitt, iii, 345-57, and Wright's Superstitions, &c.
of the Middle Ages, where he speaks of the fifollets or feux-follets, a sort of ignis fataus.
Fox here is probably 0. Fr. fox^fol or fob, fatuus, applied to things having a false
appearance of something else, as avoine folle, barren oats.
' Glos, glossis ; lignum vetus est de nocte serenum :
-His tibi dat florem, -sis lignum, -tis mulierem.' Ortus.
' Glos, -ssis, m. Hygen. est lignum putridum. Rotten wood.
Glos gloris flos est : glos glotis fcemina fratris,
Gloss glossis lignum putre est, de nocte relucens,
Ris tibi dat florem, sis lignum, tis mulierem.' Gouldman.
' Discite quid sit glos, lignum, vel femina, vel flos.
Glos, glossis, lignum vetus est de nocte serenum ;
Glos, glossis, lingua illius filius glossa ;
Glos, gloris, flos illis gloria dos est ;
Glos eciam gloris dicetur femina fratris :
Hoc glos est lignum, hec glos est femina fratris.'
Medulla, Harl. MS. 2257.
Salwnca, gauntelee, foxes-glove.' MS. Harl. 978, If. 24bk. < Fion, camglata, foxes-
glove. Ibid. Cotgrave gives ' Gantelee. The herbe called Fox-gloves, our Ladies-gloves
and London buttons.'
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. .
141
Fra be 3onde ; deultra.
fFra dore to dore ; hostiatim.
Fraghte of a schippe (Fraght or
lastage of A shipe A.) ' ; sa-
burna.
Fra hyne forward 2 ; Amodo, de
cetero, deinceps, inposterum.
Fra hynse ; hinc, jstinc, inde, il-
linc.
*a Frale (Fraelle A.) of fygis3;
a Fratovre 4 : refectorium.
A Fray 5 ; vb[i] striffe (A.).
ta Frayturer ; refectorarius.
Fra thense ; jlluc, jnde.
tFra man to maw ; viritim.
*a Franchemole (Frawnchmulle
A.) 6 ; lucanica.
lpe Fransy 7 ; frensis ; freneticus qai
patitur infirmitatem.
tFra oder stede ; A liuude, de Alio
loco.
1 ' To fraite a shippe, implere navim. Lastage, or balaet, wherewith ships are euen
peised to go upright. Sabiirra? Baret's Alvearie. See Lastage, below.
2 ' Amodo. Ffro hens fforwarde.' Medulla.
3 ' And )>anne shal he testifye of a trinitee, and take his felawe to witnesse.
What he fonde in afreyel, after a freres lyuynge.' P. Plowman, B. xiii. 94.
' Frayle, a basket in which figs are brought from Spain and other parts.' Kennett's Paroch.
Antiquities. ' Bere out the duste in this fygge frayle. Asporta cinerem in hoc syrisco.'
Horman. Frail is still used in Essex to mean a rush-basket. Baret in his Alvearie gives,
' A fraile of figges, fiscina ficorum : Cohan plein de figues. A little wicker basket, a fraile,
a cheese fat, fiscella, petit panier d' osier.' f Three frails of sprats carried from mart to
mart.' Beaum. & Fletcher, Queen of Corinth, ii. 4. Low Lat. frcelum, a rush-basket or
mat-basket. 'Frcelum, fiscina; panier de jonc, cabas: 0. Fr. fraiaus, frayel.' Ducange.
' Cabas. A fraile (for raisins or figs).' Cotgrave. See also Glossary to Liber Albus, s. v.
Freelle. Lyte, Dodoens, p. 511, in treating of the various kinds of Rush, mentions 'The
frayle Rushe or panier Rushe,' and adds ' they vse to make figge frayles and paniers ther
wlthall.'
4 In De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Camb. leaf 127, the Pilgrim tells
us that in the Castle (of Religion) at which he at last arrived, ' Ther was >erin dortour
and cloister, kirke, chapeter, and fraitour :' and again, 1. 128, 'The lady with the gorgere
was ]>e frayturrer fereof.' Horman says, ' Monkes shulde sytte in the frayter. Monachi
comederent in cenaculo non refectorio.' ' Atemperance servede in the fratour, that scho
to ylkone so lukes that mesure be over alle, that none over mekille nere over lyttille ete
ne drynke.' MS. Line. A. i. 17, leaf 273, quoted by Halliwell.
' If a pore man come to a frere for to aske shrifte,
And ther come a ricchere and bringe him a jifte ;
He shal into the freitur and ben imad ful glad.'
Wright's Pol. Songs, Camden Soc. p. 331.
6 Harrison in his Description of Eng. i. 277, tells us that if any ' happen to smite with
staffe, dagger, or anie maner of weapon, & the same be sufficientlie found by the verdict
of twelve men .... he is sure to loose one of his eares, without all hope of release. But
if he such a one as hath beene twice condemned and executed, whereby he hath now non
eares, then is he marked with an hot iron vpon the cheeke, and by the letter F, which is
seared deepe into his flesh ; he is from thenceforth noted as a barratour and fraie maker,
and therevnto remaineth excommunicate, till by repentance he deserue to be absolued ;'
and again, p. 225, he mentions 'fraimakers, petie robbers, &c.' ' Guerroyeur, a warrior,
a fray-maker.' Hollyband.
6 ' Lucanica. A puddyng made of porke, a sausage.' Cooper. Junius, s. v. Moil, says,
* a French moile Chaucero est cibus delicatior, a dish made of marrow and grated bread.'
In the Liber Cure Cocorum, p. 50, directions are given that tansy-cake shall be served
4 with fraunche mele or oj)er metis with alle.'
7 ' Dawe, I do thee wel to wite frvntike am I not.' Wright's Political Poems, ii. 85.
* Frenesis. The ffrenesy.' Medulla. 'Phrenitis. An inflammation of the bray ne or skinnes
about it, rysyng of superfluous bloud or choler wherby some power animall is hurted and
corrupted.' Cooper. 'He felle in a fransye for fersenesse of herte.' Morte Arthwe,
3826.
142
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
Frawarde l ; elienus, aduersus, con-
trarius, discors, discrepans, dis-
cordans,inpaciens,mussans,plexu-
osus, rebellis, lans, remurmurans,
scemus, susurrans, tumultuosus,
& cetera ; vbi proude.
a Frawardnes ; A duersitas, con£ra-
ritas, discordia, & cetera.
Fra whynse (Fra hense A.) ; vnde.
Fraunce ; francia, gallia.
A maw of Fraunce (A Franche
man A.) ; francus, francigena,
gallus, galla est mulier illius pa-
trie; gallus.
tFree ; largus, & cetera ; vbi large.
Fre ; liber, liberalis.
a Fredome ; liber tas, vindicta, vt :
cousecutus est plenam vindictam
i.e. libertatem.
to Frese ; gelare, con-, congelascere.
Frese clothe (to Freyss clothe A.) 2.
Frely ; gratis, gratuite, sponte, spon-
taneus, vitro, vltroneus, voluntarie,
voluntarius.
*Fremmyd s ; extre, externus.
to make Frewmyd ; exterminare.
aFrenschip ; Amicicia4,Amicabilitas,
humamtas.
a Frende ; amicus, nesessarius, jnox-
imus, alter ego ; versus :
^ Alter ego nisi sis, non. es mihi
verus Amicus ;
Non eris Alter ego, ni mini sis
vt ego.
fto make Frende; Amicare, Amicum
facere, A micari esse Amicus, fede-
rare, couciliare, re- ; -yersus :
^Si quis Amicatur nobis, sit
noster Amicus ;
Cautus Amicat euro, quern mu-
nere reddit Amicum.
tto be Frende ; Amicare <Sf -ri.
Frendly; Amicalis, Amicabilis, Jiu-
manns, Amiens, <
A micior, A micissimus.
Frendly; Amicabiliter, Amicaliter.
vn Frendly ; inhumanus, inimicus ;
inhumane, inTiumaniter.
a Frenge 5 ; finibria, fy cetera ; vbi a
hemme.
a Frere ; f rater', fraternus p&rticiipi-
um.
1 Hampole, Priclte of Conscience, 87, tells us that the fate of man is
' if he fraward be to wende Til pyne of helle ]?at has na ende.'
And also that Vanity
'Mas his hert ful hawtayne And ful fraward til his souerayne.' Ibid. 256.
a ' Friser, to frizzle, curl, crisp.' Cotgrave. Frieze cloth was coarse and narrow, as
opposed to the broad cloth ; this is clearly shown in the following passage from the Paston
Letters, ed. Gairdner, i. 83 : — ' I pray jow that je wille do byen sume frese to niaken of
3our child is gwnys .... and that je wyld bye a jerd of brode clothe of blac for an hode
for me of xliijd or iiij8 a jerd, for ther is nether gode cloth ner god ft-yse in this twn.'
Frisers, or makers of frieze cloth, are mentioned in Liber Albus, pp. 723, 735. Baret says,
' Frize, or rough garment that souldiers vsed, a mantle to cast on a bed, a carpet to laie on
a table, a dagswaine. Gausape. Garmentes that haue long wooll, or be frized, pexce vestes.
A winter garment, a frize or furred garment. Cheimastrum' ' Than Geroner, and a twelue
other with hym, arrayed them lyke rude vyllayne marchauntes in cotes of fryseS Berners,
Froissart, vol. ii. p. 340. Caxton, in his Trans, of Goeffroi de la Tour 1'Andry, sig. e. ij.,
speaks of 'burell or fryse? By the Statute 5 & 6 Edw. VI., c. vi. it was enacted that
4 All Welsh Frizes .... shall conteine in length at the water six and thirty yards at the
most, yard and inch of the rule, and in breadth three quarters of a yard, and being so fully
wrought, shall weigh euery whole peece eight and forty pound at the least.'
3 Frems is still in use in the Northern Counties for ' a stranger.' A. S. fremede.
4 1 hafe bene frendely freke and fremmede tille othere.' Morte Arthure, 3343.
See also ibid. U. 1250, 2738, &c. The phrase 'fremid and sibbe/ occurs in Wright's Pol.
Songs, 202, and in Rob. of Gloucester, p. 346, with the meaning of « not related and kin.'
* MS. Amicicla.
' A frenge, firribriale? Manip. Vocab. ' A fringe, a hemme, a gard of a garment cut,
lacinia. A fringe, hemme, skirt, or welte, fimbria' Baret.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 143
Fresche ; insulsus, recens.
to Frete * ; fricare, con-, $• cetera ;
vbi to rubbe.
a Fre wille ; libitum, libitus, liberum
Arbitrium.
to Fry ; Frigere, frixare, con-.
be Fryday ; dies veneicis, feria sexta,
sextasa.
a Fryywg ; frixura, frixatura.
a Fryyng panne ; fricatorium, frix-
orium, sertago, patella, frixatoria.
*to Friste 2 ; induciare.
tFristelle 3 ; fistula.
ta Frithed felde (Fyrthefelde A.) 4;
excipium.
*a Froke 5 ; eucullua.
*a Froske 6; agrecula 7, rana,ranula,
ranella, rubeta.
1 In the Morte Arthure, when Priamus is wounded there is an account of a ' Foyle of
fyne golde' containing a liquid, the virtues of which were such that
' Be it frette on his, flesche, thare synues are entamede
The freke schalle be fische halle within fowre howres.' 1. 2708.
Fr. frotter, to rub ; see Frote.
2 Halliwell quotes from the Thornton MS. leaf 124 —
' Thorowe prayere of those gentille mene,
Twelve wekes he gaffe hym thane,
No langere wold he frest.'
' The thryde branche es to frayst an d lene To thaym that nede has and be poure mene.'
Harl.MS. 2 260, leaf 71.
O. Icel. fresta. Cf . Dan. frist, a truce.
3 A flute. 'With trompes, pipes and with/mtefe.' Ywaine& Gawin, 1396, in Ritson's
Met. Rom. i. 59. ' Fistula. A pype, a melody. Fistula ductor ague sic fistula cana sonora.
Fistulor. To syngyn with pype.' Medulla.
* Frithed is fenced in or inclosed, as in P. Plowman, B. v. 590 : 'frithed in with
floreines.' From the 0. H. G. fridu,, peace, protection, or inclosure, we have the A. S.
frty, used in composition in the sense of inclosed ; see Bosworth, s. v. frfy-geard. In M.
English frith is frequently used for a wood, but properly only for one inclosed as dis-
tinguished from the open forest : cf. * /n'J> or forest, toun or fild.' Sir Amadas, Ixxi ;
William of Palerne, 2216, 'Out of forest and frizes, and alle faire wodes,' and Polit., Rel.
& Love Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 56, ' both by frith or foreste.' Lasamon, iii. 287, tells us
of Athelstan, 'hu he sette sciren, and makede frift of deoren,' where the meaning is
' deer-parks ;' as also in i. 61 — ' ^e huntieft i }>es kinges frifte ' [later text pare]. See also
Thomas of Erceldoune, 319, where Dr. Murray explains 'frytlie or felle ' by 'enclosed
field or open hill.' The word is still preserved in many dialects ; see Pegge's Renticisms,
E. Dial. Soc. ed. Skeat, &c.
5 In the Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, ii. 2 70, in the account of expenses at the funeral
of Sir J. Paston we find — 'For a cope called afrogge of worsted for the Prior of Bromholm,
xxvi8 viijd.' In the Treatise de Utensilibus of Alexander Neckham, in Wright's Vol. of
Vocab. p. 101, we have collobium- glossed by 'froge' and 'roket.' ' Frocke or cassock,
sagum? Baret. ' Citcullus : vestis capiciata? Medulla. See Ducange, s. v. Cucullus. In
Allit. Poems, ii. 136, in the parable of the man without a wedding garment he is said to
have been 'A ])ral . . . unj>ryuandely closed, Ne no festiual froTc, but fyled with werrke3-'
6 In the Description of the Giant in Morte Arthure, 1080, we are told that
' His frount and his forheuede, alle was it ouer,
As the felle oi&froske, and fraknede it semede.'
In Deguileville's Pilgrymage, &c., already quoted, p. 159, we read — 'I am thilke that
make my subgis dwelle and enhabite in fennes as frosshes.' See also Caxton's Reynard
the Fox, ed. Arber, p. 37. ' Agredula. A lytyl ffrosch. Rana. A ffrosch. Ranunculus. A
lytyl ffrosch.' Medulla. See Archceologia, xxx. 373, where it is stated that the herb
vervain is called frossis because its leaves are ' lyke the frossys fet.' Wyclif uses frosh in
Psalms Ixxvii. 45, and cv. 30, and froskes occurs in the Story of Genesis and Exodus, ed.
Morris, 2977, where we read —
' Polheuedes, and froskes, & podes spile Bond harde egipte folc in sile.'
See P. Crowkeii. A. S. frox, O. Icel. froskr.
1 MS. agreeula.
144
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
a Froste ; gelu wdeclinabi/tf, pruina
alba est.
Frosty; gelidus, pruinosus, pr[u]in-
alis.
to Frote l ; vbi to Rube (A.).
fa Fronte 2 ; frontispicium, vt fron-
tispicium ecclesiarum.
to Frubische 3 ; elimare, eruginare,
erubiginare, expolire, rubiginare.
a Frubischer ; eruginator.
*a Fmgon 4 ; vertibulum, pala,furca
ferrea.
tFrumyte 5 ; frumeuticium.
a Frunte ; from.
*a Fruwtalle 6 ; frontale.
a Frute ; fructus, xiros grece.
fa Frute eter 7 ; xirofagus, vel xir-
ofaga.
Frutefull0; fructuosus,fructifer, fru-
gifer.
tFruteurs (Frutuys A.) 8 ; collirida.
F ante V.
a Fude ; Alcio, Alitns, pastus.
1 John Russell in bis Boke of Nurture (Babees Book, ed. Furnivall, p. 19), amongst his
' symple condicions ' of good behaviour at table says —
' Your hands frote ne rub, brydelynge with beest vpon craw.'
See also Lonelich's Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xxiii. 502, where we read of ' a precious
stone of merveillous kynde,' which was naturally so hot,
' that non man therwith him self dar frot.'
'If thou entrist in to the corn of thi frend, thou schalt breke eeris of corn, and frote togidere
with thi hond.' Wyclif, Deut. xxiii. 25. ' Frotinge of iren and whetstones J>ou sclialt hire
[cotis ferri fricamind].' Trevisa's Higden, i. 417. See also Ancren Riwle, p. 284. Com-
pare Frete. 2 See Gavelle.
3 ' Expolio. To pulsyn, gravyn, or fFurbyshyn.' Medulla. ' Fourbir. To furbish, polish,
burnish, make bright.' Cotgrave. ' Hie eruginator : anglice, forbushere.' Wright's Vol.
of Vocab. p. 195.
* ' Vertibulum. A thresshold or a ffurgone.' Medulla. ' Fourgon. An oven-forke
(termed in Lincolnshire a fruggin) wherewith fuell is both put into an oven, and stirred
when it is (on tire) in it.' Cotgrave. See also Colrake, above.
5 'Flesch flu riste of fermysone with frumentee noble.' Morte Arthure, 180.
The following recipes for the manufacture of Furmenty are given in Pegge's Forme of
Cut y, pp. 91 and 121: ' I . For to make Furmenty, Nym clene wete, and bray it in a morter
wel that the holys gon al of and seyt yt til it breste and nym yt up, and lat it kele and
nym fayre fresch broth and swete mylk of Almandys or swete mylk of kyne and temper
y t al, and nym the yolkys of eyryn, boyl y t a lityl and set yt adoun and messe yt forthe
wyth fast venyson and fresch moton. 2. For to make Formenty on a Fischeday — Tak
the mylk of the Hasel Notis, boyl the wete wyth the affcermelk til it be dryyd, and tak
and colour yt wyth Saffroun, and the ferst mylk cast therto ana boyle wel and serve yt
forth.' In Mr. Peacock's Glossary of Manley, &c., we have, 'Frumerty, a preparation of
creed-wheat with milk, currants, raisins and spices in it.' See also Liber Cure Cocorum,
ed. Morris, p. 7.
6 « Frontayle for a woman's head, some call it a fruntlet, frontale' Huloet. In the
Paston Letters, i. 489, we find in the Inventory of Sir J. Fastolf s effects, 1459 — ' Item j
auter clothe, withe a fronted of white damaske, the Trynete in the myddys .... Item
ij curtaynes of white sylke, withe a frontell of the same, withe fauchouns of golde.' See
also ibid. iii. 470. 7 Compare Dryfeste, above.
8 The following recipe for the manufacture of Fritters is given in Liber Cure Cocorum,
P- 39.:—
' With eggs and floure in batere J>ou make, Take powder of peper and cast J>er to,
Put berme fer to, I undertake : Kerve appuls overtwert and cast J>erin,
Coloure hit with safrone or J>ou more do ; Frye horn in grece, no more ne mynne.'
See also p. 55, where in a 'manerof service on flesshe day,' occur *ryssheneand pome-
dorres and frutur in fere.' In Household Ordinances, p. 450, is given the following recipe
for 'Turtellytes of Fruture. Take fygges, and grind bom small, and do therto pouder of
clowes, and of pepur, and sugar, arid saffron, and close horn in foyles of dogh, and frie horn,
and flawme horn with honey, and serve hit forthe/ See also p. 449. ' Fritter, or pancake,
fricta, laganum. A kind of bread for children, as fritters and wafer?, co%m.' Baret. Ash-
Wednesday is in Yorkshire known as -frwftoce-Wedn^sday, from fritters being eaten on
that day. Collirida has already occurred as the latin equivalent for a Cramcake.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
145
tFuelle l \ focale.
Fueller (Feweller A.) ; focarius.
tFuike (Fuyke A.) 2 ; lanigo (lanugo
A.).
Full but (Fulbuyt A.) 3 ; precise.
a Fule (Fuylle A.) ; stultns (labur-
rus A.), & cetera ; vbi folte & vhi
fonde.
Fulharde 4 ; temerarius.
to Fulfylle; su[p]plere v icemAlterius,
& cetera ; vbi to fille.
a Fulfilyng ; Additamentum, suppli-
mentum.
Fulle ; Affluens, copiosus, fccundus,
fertilis, habundans, irriguus, len-
tes grece, opimus, plenus, saciatus,
suffisiens, vber, vbertuosus.
Fully; Affatim, Affluent^, copiose,
& cetera.
*a Fulemerd 5 ; fetontrus (fetotrus
A.).
tbe Fulle moyne ; plenilunium.
a Fullnes ; Affluencia, Abundancia,
plenitudo cordons vel anime est,
plenitas cuinscunque rei,& cetent.
fFulsomly 6 ; fatim.
fFune (Fwne A.) 7 ; paucw, parus,
& cetera ; vbi fuwe.
1 0. Fr. fouaille, from L. Lat. focale.
2 ' Fukes, locks of hair.' Kay's North Country words. Bailey's Diet, gives 'fax, the
hair.' A.S. feax, the hair. In the Morte Arthure, 1078, in the description of the Giant
with whom Arthur has an encounter, we are told that
' His fax and his foretoppe was filterede to-geders.'
In the Cursor Mundi, p. 418, 1. 7244, we have an account of how Dalilah with a « schere*
cut off Sampson's hair —
' And till his foos sco him be-kend ; For thoru his fax his force was tint.'
Al moght J>ai fan do quat ]>ai mint
Cooper defines Lanugo as ' the soffce heares or mossinesse in the visages of children or
women; also in fruites or herbes, as in Clarie, &c. ; the doune feathers in brides, &c.'
Jamieson gives ' Fug. Moss. Fuggy. Mossy.'
8 Wyclif in his Tract, ' How Satan & his children turnen werkis of mercy upsodoun,
&c.,' English Works, ed. Mathew, p. 213, uses this word ; he says ' worldly clerkis ful of
pride, symonye, coueitise, & oj>ere synnys jeuen fidbut conseil ajenst )>e holy gost, &c.'
Herman says, 'I shal hyt themarke/ziZ but at the next tyme. Collineabo scopum proximo
iactu :' and again, ' It standeth fulbut agynst Caleys. Sessoriacum e regione contuetur.'
In Udall's Apophthegmes of Erasmus, ed. 1877, p. 29, we read, ' Socrates met full but with
Xenophon in a narrow back lane.' See also R. de Brunne's Chronicle, ed. Furnivall,
p. 473, 1. 13637.
* 'Nis heotomuche cang, o'Ser to folherdi, fat halt hireheaued baldeliche uor'S vtij)an
open kernel, ]>eo hwile J?at me mit quarreaus wiSuten asaile^ }>ene castel ? ' Ancren Eiwle,
p. 62. ' Temerarius. Foolhardie, rash, unadvised.' Cooper. Temerarius. Foolhardy.
Temeritas. Foolhardynes.' Medulla.
5 ' A fitch or fullmart.' Cotgrave, s. v. Belette. ( A fulmer or polcatte, martes.' Baret.
' And whan they have broughte forthe theyr byrdes to see that they be well kepte from
the gleyd, crowes, fully-martes, and other vermyne.' Fitzherbert's Husbandry. See
Jamieson, s. v. Fowmarte, and Kay's Gloss, s. v. Foumart.
' Fox and ffullmard, togidre whan they stoode,
Sange, be still, the cok hath lowe shoon.'
Wright's Polit Poems, ii. 220.
• Peides. A Fulmere.' Medulla. ' Hie fetontrus : a fulmard.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 2 20.
6 Fulsum, in the sense of plenteous, occurs in the Story of Genesis and Exodus, 21.^3,
where the seven 'years of plenty' in Egypt are termed "Se vij. fulsum yeres.' The
substantive fulsumhed, abundance, plenty, occurs in the same poem,l. 1548. In William
of Palerne, 4324, we read —
' pann were spacli spices spended al aboute, Fulsumli at )>e ful, to eche freke fer-inne.'
7 The form fone occurs several times in the Pricke of Conscience ; thus at 1. 762 we read :
' Now, he says, my fon days sere,
Sal enden with a short tyme here,
ind again at 1. 2693 —
' Many spekes and in buke redes
Fon men may now fourty yhere pas,
And foner fifty als in somtym was :'
Of purgatory, but fon it dredes.'
146
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
Funelle l ; Infusorium (A.).
a Funte ; fons, baptisterium.
a Furlande 2 ; stadium \ stadialis
/mrtficipium.
a Furre (Fuyr A.)3; lira, porca,
sulcus ; (versus :
^Pollice tango liram, facio cum
vomere liram A.).
fto Furre ; sulcare, sulcum facere.
a Furre ; furraturaf furrura, pen-
ula.
to Furre ; Furrare, penulare.
a Furrer ; furrator, penulator.
ta Forthe 4 ; natatorium.
Fustian 5 ; fuscotinctum.
a Fute ; pes ; pedalis ^;ar£icipium.
Fute be fute ; peditentim.
tFuteles; inpes.
fa Fute balle 6 ; pila pedalis.
a Fute marc, ; pedes, pedester.
ta Fute of a brige 7 ; pila.
A Fute stepe ; vbi fotestepe (A .).
C&pitulum 7m G.
to
to
G ante A.
Ga arly ; manitare.
Ga ; Ambulare, per-, pre-, ad-,
declinare, demigrare, digr&di,
incedere, meare, migrare, vi-
are, ippe grece ; versus :
vel gradior, eo, vado,
deambulo, pergo.
Additur hijs spacior, vel jtin-
ero, ve/ proficiscor.
Predictis iunge tendo cum. CUT-
mouere.
1 ' Infundibulum, a funnell.' Stanbridge.
2 This seems to be only an error of the scribe for furlange, and not another form of the
word. 'The fourtedele a furlange betwene thus he walkes.' Morte Arthure, 946.
'Stadium. A Furlonge.' Medulla.
3 'Sulcus. A Fore. Sulcosus. Fulofforys.' Medulla. Thoresby in his Letter to Eay,
E. Dialect Soc., gives 'a furre or foor, a fin-row/ A. S. furh. ' Ac sone sterte he vp of
the/orj, And Charlis stede a gerde ]>or$, pat was so fair of sijte.' Sir Ferumbras, 5593-
4 In P. Plowman, B. v. 576, Piers in directing the Pilgrims in the way to Truth, says —
' And so boweth forth bi a broke, beth-buxum-of-speche,
Tyl je fynden & forth, joure-fadres honoureth.'
Wyclif, Genesis xxxii. 22, has — 'And whanne Jacob hadde arise auysseli, he took hise twei
wyues, and so many seruauntessis with enleuen sones, and passide the forthe of Jaboth.'
A. S. ford. * To fynde a for]>e, faste con I fonde,
But wopej mo I-wysse )>er ware.' All 't. Poems, i. 150.
6 Neckham, ' De Utensilibus' (Wright's Vol. of Vocab.), identifies fustaine with cloths
fuscotincti, dyed tawny or brown. Reginald of Durham in his work, De Admir. Beati
Cuthberti Virtutibus, mentions cloth fuscotinctum, dyed with (young) fustic (which was
of a yellow colour and the produce of Venetian Sumach, and was employed for dyeing
before it was almost wholly supplanted by the " old fustic " of America). From this mode
of dyeing, the original fustian, which was sometimes made of silk, may have had its name ;
or possibly from St. Fuscien, a village near the cloth manufacturing city of Amiens. See
Liber Albus, p. 674, where it is ordered that foreign merchants are not to sell less than
' xii fuscotinctos,' sc. pannos. In an Inventory in the Paston Letters, iii. pp. 407, 409,
we find — 'Item, a dowblet of fostian, xld .... Item, a payr of stokes of fustian, viijd.'
• For v yerdes fustyan for a cote at viid the yerd, iis xid.' Nicolas's Elizabeth of York,
p. 105. ' Coleyne threde, fustiane, and can vase' are among 'the commodities .... fro
Pruse ibroughte into Flaundres,' according to the Libelle, pr. in Wright's Pol. Songs, i. 1 71,
Andrew Borde, in his Introduction, makes one of the Januayes (Genoese) say —
' I make good treacle, and also fustian,
With such thynges I crauft with many a pore man.'
8 In the Instructions to the Sheriffs of Counties, in reference to the practice of Archery,
issued 37 Edward III., we find pila bacularis, corresponding probably with our ' hockey,'
pila manualis, hand-ball, and pila pediva, foot-ball.
7 ' Pila : pes pontis.' Medulla. See P. ' Pyle of a bryggys fote, or o>er byggynge. Pila.'
Cooper has ' Pilce. Vitruvius. A pile, a heape, or damme made in the water to break
or stay the course.' We still use the term footings for the first courses of brickwork.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
147
to Ga a-bowte ; Ambire, circuire,
cingere, circumsciribere, circum-
dare, circulars, lustrare, col-,
girare, girouagari, obire, pera-
grare, perambulare, & cetera.
*to Gabe * ; Mentiri, & cetera ; vbi
to lye (A.).
to Ga away ; Abcedere, discedere,
re-, secedere.
tto Ga bakwarde ; retrogr&di; retro-
gradus.
tto Ga be-twne ; mediare.
to Ga be-fore; Antecedere,Aniegradi,
jwecedere, pregredi, preire, preui-
are.
Gabriell<?; gabriel.
tGabrielle rache (Gabriel raches
A.) 2 ; camalion.
a Gad3; .gerusa.
to Ga downe ; discendere.
to Ga forthe ; cecedere, egiedi, exire,
procedere, prodire.
*Gayle (Gaylle A.)4; mirtus; Mir-
cetum est locus vbi crescwut.
ta Gay horse 5 ; manducus.
a Gaynge; Aditus, iucessus, itus,
itura, meatus, transitus.
a Gaynge away ; abce&sus, discessns,
decessus, re-.
Gaynge before ; preuius.
1 In P. Plowman, B. iii. 1 79, Meed addressing Conscience says —
' Wei ])ow wost, wernard, but 3if ]?ow wolt gabbe,
f>ow hast hanged on myne half elleuene tymes.'
See also xix. 451. Wyclif in 2 Corinthians xi. 31, has 'I gabbe not/ See also Ancren
Riwle, p. 200; William of Palerne, 1994, &c. 'To Gab, lye. Mentiri, comminisci.' Manip.
Vocab. ' Gaber. To mocke, flout, ride, &c.' Cotgrave.
' Gabberys gloson eny whare And gode feyth comys alle byhynde.'
Wright's Political Poems, ii. 237.
In the same work, vol. i. p. 269, in a Poem against the Minorite Friars, we read —
( First thai gabben on God, that alle men may se,
When thai hangen him on hegh on a grene tre.'
2 A Rache is a scenting hound, as distinguished from a greyhound.
' I salle neuer ry vaye, ne racches vn-cowpylle.' Morte Arthure, 3999.
See Brachett, above ; Ducange, s. v. Bracco ; and P. Katche. Gabridle rache thus is
equivalent to Gabriel Hounds, an expression which is explained from the Kennett MS.
Lansd. 1033, as follows : — 'At Wednesbury in Staffordshire, the colliers going to their
pits early in the morning hear the noise of a pack of hounds in the air, to which they give
the name of GabrieVs Hounds, though the more sober and judicious take them only to be
wild geese, making this noise in their flight.' The expression appears to be still in use in
Yorkshire ; see Mr. Robinson's Whitby Gloss. E. Dial. Soc. The Medulla defines Camalon
as 'quoddam quodmvit in acre.' See Mr. Way's Introduction, p. Ixv, note b.
' Al engelond was of his adrad, So his J>e beste fro ]>e gad.' Havelok, 279.
See also ibid. 1016.
' Take a gad of stele, I wot in dede.' Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 6.
1 Gadde for oxen — esguillon.' Palsgrave. ' Gadde, gode, or rodde with a pricke at the
ende to dryve oxen. StimulumS Huloet. Compare Brod, above.
* The fragrant bog-myrtle, often called sweet-gale. The Medulla gives ' Mirtus :
quedam arbor, gawle, que in Uttore maris habundat. Mirtosus, gavly. Mircetum : locus
ubi crescit.' Harrison in his Descript. of England, i. 72, says that the ' chiefs want to such
as studie there [at Cambridge] is wood, wherefore this kind of prouision is brought
them either from Essex .... or otherwise the necessitie thereof is supplied with gall (a
bastard kind of Mirtus as I take it) and seacole.' See also ibid. p. 343. Lyte, Dodoens,
p. 673, says that the Mirtus Brabantica is called 'by the Erabanders gageV In the Saxon
.Leechdoms,&c. Rolls Series, ed. Cockayne, vol. ii. pp. 316-17, the following recipe is
given : — ' Wi]> lunjen adl, genim .... gagollan, wyl on wsetre do of }>a wyrte
drince on morsenne wearmes scene fulne. For lung disease ; take .... sweet gale ; boil
them in water . . . . ; let (the man) drink in the morning of (this) warm a cup full.'
A. S. gagol.
5 A buffoon, clown. Cooper renders Manducus by ' Images carried in pageantes with
great cheekes, wyde mouthes, & makyng a greate noyse with their iawes,' and the Ortus
L %
148 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
IGaynge owte of way ; delirus,
deuiua.
a Gaynge owt ; exitus.
*to Gayne * ; ossitare.
to Gain; inire,& cetera; vbito entyr.
tto Gaynsay 2 ; oblatrare, re-, obire,
& cetera ; vbi to deny,
tto Gaynstand 8; calcitr&re,re-, resis-
tere, 6b-, obluctari, obstare, reper-
cuteve, reniti, repugnare,reluctari.
a Gayte 4 ; coper, copra, capella, ca-
priolus, capriola ; caprinus, ca-
prilis pardcipia ; dor, grece, dor-
cas egloceron, § egloceros, hedus,
zedulus c£imiimtiuum / hedinus,
kircus, hirciolvLS, hircinns, hir-
cosus ; ibex.
*a Gayte speche 5 ; egloga.
by 'a gaye horse, ioculator, ore turpiter manducans, vel ore hians* with which the Medulla
agrees. ' JHfanducus, m. Plaut. A disguised or ugly picture, such as was used in May
games and shows, seeming terrible, by reason of his broad mouth and the great crashing
of his teeth, and made to cause the people to give room, a snapdragon ; also a great eater,
(payos, a Mando. Mandurcus, m. Joculator turpiter mandens.' Gouldman. ' Manducus.
A bugbear or hobgoblin, drest up in a terrible shape, with wide jaws and great teeth
granching, as if he would eat people, and carried about at plays and public shows.' Littleton.
See also Harlott, below.
1 Baret gives ' Gane, vide yaune and gape ;' and in the Manip. Vocab. we find 'gane,
yane, osctiare?
' He began to romy and rowte, And gapes and gone*?
Avowynge of Arthure, Camd. Soc. xii. 4.
In Richard Cceur de Lion, 276, we read —
' Upon his crest a raven stoode, That yaned as he were woode.'
' I gane, or gape, je oeuure la louche or je bailie. He ganeth as he had nat slepte ynoughe :
il bailie comme sil neust pas assez dormy' Palsgrave. A. S. ganian. See also to G-ane.
2 ' Lampadius reigned in the citee of Rome, that was right mercifull ; wherfore of grete
mercy he ordeyned a lawe, that who that were a man-sleer, a ravenour, an evell doer, or a
theef, and were take, and brought before the domesman, yf he myght sey iij. trouthes, so
truly that no man myght agayn-sey hem, he shuld have his lyf.' Gesta Romanorum, p. 101.
Palsgrave has, 'I gaynesaye. I contrarye ones sayeng, or I saye contrarye to the thyng
that I have sayde before. Je redis. Say what shall please the, I wyll never gaynesay the.'
3 ' " A ! sir, mercy," quod she, " for sothely yf thow wolte brynge me ayene to the citee,
I shalle yeve to the f>i Ringe and thi broche, with outen anye ayene -stondynge ; and but
yf I do in dede J?at I seye, I wolle bynde me to the foulest dethe.' Gesta Romanorum, p.
187. ' To gaynestand or wythstand, obsisto? Huloet. 'Togaineg'iand, repugnare? Manip.
Vocab. ' I gaynestande or am against ones purposes, jaduerse' Palsgrave.
4 Hampole in describing the Day of Judgment says —
' Hys angels ]>an aftir his wille, Als ]>e bird }>e shepe dus fra J>e gayte'
Sal first departe t>e gude fra ]?e ille, Pricke of Conscience, 6132.
Compare Lyndesay's Monarche, 1. 5629 — ' As hird the sheip doith from the gate?
5 The Medulla renders Eglota by ' a word of geet,' and the Ortus gives ' Egloga est pars
bucolici carminis.' ' ^Egloga. Caprarum seu rerum pastoralium sermo, quasi alywv \6yos,
A pastoral speech, a speech of the goatherd.' Gouldman. Compare Spenser's explanation
of tlie word : « AEGLOGUE. They were first of tho Greekes, the inventours of them, called
Aeglogai, as it were Aegon, or Aeginomon logi, that is, Goteheardes tales. For although
in Virgil and others the speakers be more Shepheards then Goatheards, yet Theocritus, in
whom is more ground of authoritie then in Virgil, This specially from That deriving, as
from the fh>:t heade and wellspring, the whole invention of these Aeglognes, maketh Goate-
heards the persons and authors of his tales. This being, who seeth not the grossnesse of
such as^by colour of learning would make us beleeve, that they are more rightly tearmed
Eclogai, as they would say, extraordinaire discourses of unnecessarie matter? which
definition albe in substance and meaning it agree with the nature of the thing, yet no
whit answereth with the analysis and interpretation of the worde. For they be not tearmed
Eclogue*, but Aealogues ; which sentence this Authour verie well observing, upon good
Judgement, though indeede fewe Goatheards have to doe herein, neverthelesse doubteth
not to call them by the used and best known name.' Shepheards Calender. Gt-nerall
Argument, 106. Compare Foule Speche, above.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
149
Galde \
a Galy ; galea, nauis est.
Galyle ; galilea.
*Galynga 2 ; Aec galinga.
ta Galle; fell.
tGalle for ynke ; galla.
a Galowe ; furca, furcella, furcula,
furcilles (Calofurca A.).
a Galte 3 ; nefrendls, nefrendus, mai-
alis.
a Galon ; lagena.
a Game ; ludicrum, ludus, & cetera ;
v\)i a play.
tGameson (Gamsome A.)4; ludi-
bundus, ludicer.
*to Gane (Gayne A.) 5 ; fatiscere,
hiare, inhiscere, oscitare.
*a Ganynge ; hiatus, oscitacio, osci-
tamen.
fto Gang (Ganne A.) 6 ; ire, Ambu-
lare, & cetera ; vbi to ga.
fa Ganger be- twene; mediator, -trix,
pres.
tto Ga owte of mynde ; dementare.
fto Ga on mowntayns ; trmi\fi\al-
pinare.
to Ga owte of way ; deuiare, exorbi-
tare, & cetera ; vbi to erre.
to Gape ; hiare.
aGapynge; hiatus', hiansparticipium.
1 Perhaps the same as P. Gallyd.
2 Harman (ed. Strother, 1 727) notices three varieties, Cyperus rotundus, round galingal ;
Galanga major, galingal ; Galanga minor, lesser galingal. According to Dr. Percy it is
' the root of a grassy-leaved plant brought from the East Indies, of an aromatic smell, and
hot biting bitterish taste, anciently used among other spices, but now almost laid aside.'
Lewis, Mater. Med. 286. Turner in his Herbal, p. 152, says: 'Althoughe thys comon
Galangall of ours be a kynde of cypirus yet it answereth not in al poyntes vnto the
description.' Galingale is also mentioned in the Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 8 —
' Forshit with galyngale and gode gyngere.'
A recipe for the manufacture of galentyne, which was a dish prepared from galingale, is also
given at p. 30. ' Qalendyne is a sauce for any kind of roast Fowl, made of grated Bread,
beaten Cinnamon & Ginger, Sugar, Claret-wine, and Vinegar, made as thick as Grewell.'
Randle Holme, Bk. iii. ch. iii. p. 82, col. ii. See also Recipes in Markham's Houswife,
pp. 70 and 77. ' Gingiver and galingale ' are also mentioned in Guy of Warwike, p.
42 1 . Huloet gives ' galyngale, spyce, galanga.' The following recipe is given in Warner's
Antiq. Culin. p. 64. ' To make galantyne. Take crustes of bred, and stepe horn in hotten
wyn or vynegar, and grinde hit sinal, and drawe hit up with vynegur thurgh a streynour,
and do therto pouder of galyngale, and of canel, and of ginger, and serve hit forth.' See
Sir Degrevant, Thornton Romances, 1. 1399. Cogan, Haven of Health, 1612, p. 74, gives
a very curious remedy for dropsy, one ingredient in which is galingale.
3 In the Morte Arthure the giant whom Arthur encounters is described as
' Greesse growene as a galte, fulle grylyche he lukej.' 1. noi.
The Manip. Vocab. has 'galte, pig, verres,' and in Huloet is given 'gait, or yonge hogge
or sow. Porcetra.' Withals gives ' A Bore that is gelt. Nefrendus :
Cultor aper nemorum tibi sit, verresque domorum, ;
A tque nefrendus : et hie caret vsu testiculorum?
' Hie frendis ; Anglice, gait.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 204. ' Maialis : porcus domes-
tlcus carens testiculis.' Medulla. ' Gaits, Gelts, young sows before they have had their first
fare of pigs : Hickes. In the South they are called Yelts.' See Preface to Ray's Gloss.
p. 4, 1. 1 8. O. Icel. galti, a boar. See also Gilte and Hogge.
' And sche gamesum and glad go)) hem a-jens.' William of Palerne, 4193.
' Ludicrus. Gamely. Ludibundus. Gameful.' Medulla. ' Ludicrum. A game or pasty me :
an interlude.' Cooper.
5 See to Gayne, above, and compare to Gape, below. ' Fatisco. To jenyn fullech.'
Medulla. John Russell amongst his ' Symple Condicions ' of good behaviour says — ' Be
not gapynge nor ganynge.' Babees Book, eJ. Furnivall, p. 19. See P. 3enyn.
' Symonye and cyuile shulde on hire fete gange.' P. Plowman, B. ii. 167.
A. S. gangan.
' At the hed of thike stang, They founden a vessel as they gonne gang.'
Lonelich's Holy Grail, ed. Furnivall, xlviii. 326.
150
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
a Gardyn ; ortus, ortulus, gardinum.
a Gardyner ; ortolanus, orticula, or-
tilio.
a Garfra l ; profectum.
a Garison ; municipium.
a Garlande ; sertum, diadema, co-
rona, & cetera ; versus :
^Laurea, crinale, sertum, dia-
dema, corona ;
A eld as Aureolum guia sic pads
(sit paucis A.) data dicta
Et duo quod demat credo dia-
dema vocatum.
Finem cum medio sicnt facit
ornne rotundura.
Alij versus ; brauiura. 2 / versus :
^f Virginia est sertwm, clerique
corona, poete
Laurea, rex 3 gestat diadema
vel Induperator.
Garleke; Alleum, Alliata est coridi-
mentum ex Alleo factum.
fa Garleke seller ; Allearius.
Game (Game siue 5arn A.) 4 ; pen-
sura.
tto wyiid Game ; jurgillare.
fa Garnar; Apotheca, gr&narium,
theca.
a Garwyndelle (A Game qweylle or
A 3arnwyndylle A.) 5 ; deuolu-
torium, girgillus.
tto Gar 6 ; compescere, cogere, & cet-
era ; versus :
^Arcet, corapescitjnhibet, cohibet-
gue, coarcet;
Refrenat, re2>rimit, Angustiat
clique coartat ;
Cogit, constringit, Angariat,
Artat & Angit ;
Vrget, com£>e?fo'£, Tiijs sensus
conuenit idem.
*to Garse 7 ; scarificare.
*A Garse ; scara ud scaria
(A.).
1 Entrails or garbage. ' Profectum ; a gose gyblet.' Ortus. Compare P. Garbage ;
see also Gebyllott and Giblott. 2 See Glayfe, below. 3 MS. res.
* * Gain or Garn, woollen yarn or worsted .... Gain-winnles, the old-fashioned machine
for winding worsted, a circular shaped tissue of laths round which the skein is fixed.' F.
K. Kobinson, Whitby Gloss. E. D. Soc. Kay in his Glossary of North Country Words
(E. D. Soc.) also gives ' garn-windles, harpedone, rhombus, A. S. gearn-windel ; quod a
gearn, pensa (yarn), et tcindan, torquere.' ' A par garnwyn, grigillum.' Nominale MS.
in Halliwell. ' Grigillus. A reele to wind threde.' Cooper. ' Grigillus. A cranke.'
Medulla. A. S. gearn. See P. Jarne.
5 * Blades or yarne wyndles, an instruments of huswyfery, Grigillus, Volutorium.'
Huloet. ' Jurgillum : jarne wyne.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 180. ' Conductum, gern-
winde.' MS. Gloss. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76. Compare W. de Biblesworth, in Wright's
VoL of Vocab. p. 157—
* A wudres (a yar-wyndel) ore cdez :
E vostrefiloe ICL wudez (wynde thi yarn).
Kefeet ore darne Hude ?
Un lussel de wudres (a klewe of yarn) wude (windes).
E dist ore jo voyl.
Mafilee monstre en travayl (do my yarn on the reel).'
6 ' Make or garre to do, as the Scottish men say.' JKlorio.
4 Fra dede of synne to life of grace That geres us fle the fendes trace.'
Early Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 77-
1 He gert them sit down.' Ibid. p. 90.
r ' A garse, or gash, incisura? Manip. Vocab. ' A cutte, garse or insition. Caesura,
Incisura, &c? Huloet. Halliwell quotes — ' Ther is oo maner of purgacioun of the body
that is y-maad in too maners, by medecyn outher by bledynge ; bledvnge, I say, either by
veyne or by garsyng."1 MS. Bodl. 423, leaf 208. In Sir Ferumbras, when King Clarion
cuts through Richard of Normandy's shield, grazing his side, the latter
' Gan grope to ]>at gerse, God he J>ankede ]>an.'
And wan he felede hit was no werse, 1. 3693.
The author of the Ancren Riwle speaks of ' peo ilke reouftfulle garcen (garses in a second
MS.) of >e luflere skurgen, nout one on his schonken, auh 3eond al his leofliche licome.
CATHOL1CON ANGLICUM.
151
to Garsumme (Gersome A.) l ; gres-
summare.
Garselle 2.
a Gartere ; ligula, subligare; versus :
^Subligar est ligula caligas gua
subligat alte.
to Garter ; subligare.
a Garte of a hors (Garthe for A
hors A.) 3 ; singula, ventrale ;
(versus :
U Cingula cingit equum, cingula
sunt homiuum A.),
ta Garthe 4 ; sepes, garre suut sepes
ferree circa choros Sf altaria.
tto Garthe ; sepire, fy cetera ; vbi to
close.
tto Garthe wesselle 5 ; circulare.
ta Garthe for wesselle ; cinctorium,
circulus.
Gascoyn (Gascune A.) 6 ; aquitania,
vasconia, nomen patrie.
Gate 7 ; gradus est nature gressus
virium.
*a Gateschadylle
A.) 8 ; biuium,
conijritum.
to Ga to geder ; coire.
ta Gawbert 9 ; jjwpurgium.
(Gateschetylle
diueYsiclinium,
p. 258. ' Garsshe in wode or in a knyfe, hoche.' Palsgrave. 'A carsare, hie scarificator.'
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p 195. ' Chigneture. A cutting; a gash, cut, garse; a launcing,
shredding, slitting.' Cotgrave.
1 In Peacock's Gloss, of Manley & Corringham is given ' Gressoumys, fines. Lat. gersuma.
Dufresne, Gloss. Med. Lat., Spelman, Gloss. Archceolog. Cowel Law Diet. A. S. gcersuma,
a treasure a fine. " The sayd Abbott and Conuent have by theys presents grauntyd ....
goodes of outlawyd persones, fynys, or gressoumys for landes and tenementes, lettyn or to
be lettyn." Lease of Scolter Manor, 1537. " Chargeable besides with a certain rent custom
ovgressum, called the knowing rent." Letters Patent, 1640, in Stockdale's Annals of
Cartmel, 66. Cf. Palmer, Perlust. Yarmouth, iii. 33.' ' Garsum, a "garsom," a foregift at
entring a farm, a Godspenny.' Thoresby's Letter to Ray, 1 703. In the version of the
Jewish law given in the Cursor Mundi, p. 390, 1. 6753, it is laid down that
' If theif na gersum has ne gifte He sal be saald.'
pat he may yeild again his thift,
2 Garsil, thorns or brushwood for making dead hedges, and for burning with turves in
hearth fires ; still in use in Yorkshire. See Marshall's Rural Economy, E. Dial. Soc. p. 28.
3 ' Cingula. A gerth off an hors.' Medulla. A. S. gyrd.
* Still in use in the North for an enclosure or a yard. ' Sepes. An hedge.' Medulla.
A. S. geard. Compare Appelle garth and to Breke garthe, above, and Hege, hereafter.
Wyclif, John xviii, has ' a $erd or a gardin.' ' Garth, orchard, pomarium.'' Manip. Vocab.
' Garree. " Dum levaverunt eum de curru. ponentes super garras atrii, statim auxilio B.
Amalbergse resumpsit ibidem omnium membrorum sanitatem" (A. SS.). An scamua, an
repositaria, inquiunt editores eruditi : crediderim esse repagula, et garras dictas fuisse pro
~barras. Non una hsec esset 6 in g mutatio.' Ducange.
5 This I suppose to mean ' to put bands round vessels.' Compare Copbande, and
Gyrthe of a vesselle. Gervase Markham in his Cheape and Good Husbandry, 1623,
p. 1 70, uses the noun in a somewhat similar meaning : ' taking a Rye sheafe, or Wheate-
sheafe that is new thrash't, and binding the eares together in one lumpe, put it ouer the
Hive, and as it were thatch it all over, and fixe it close to the Hiue with an old hoope,
or garth.' Gard is common with the meaning of a band, or hem on a garment.
6 ' Many a noder ryche vesselle, With wyne of gascoyne and rochelle.'
Life of St. Alexius, E. E.Text Society, ed. Furnivall, p. 28.
7 In Havelok, 1. 809, we read how he upset
' wel sixtene lades gode, pat in his gate $eden and stode.'
' Gressus. A pas.' Medulla.
8 ' Compitum. A gaderyng off many weyes. Biuium : ubi duo vice concurrunt. Diuersi-
clinium. per many weyes arn : et ethroglitata? Medulla. ' Hoc bivium, a gayt-scbadyls.'
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. 238. Compare Ethroglett, above.
' ' Gawbert. An iron rack for a chimney. Cheshire.' Halliwell. ' Ipopurgium. An
aundyryn.' Medulla. A later hand has added at the end of the line, '^nglice, A Gawbert.'
f Andela, vel Andena, est ferrum supra quod opponuntur ligna in igne, quod olio nomine
dicitur hyperpyrgium? Ducange.
152
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
*a Gavelld (Gauylle A.) of a howse * ;
frontispicium.
ta Gaveloke (Gavylloke A.) 2.
*Gavnselle3; Applauda.
a Gebyllott 4 ; profectum.
a Gebett 5 ; patibulum, $ cetera; vbi
a gibette.
to Gedyr ; ^dimare, co-, e&unare,
congire, congregare, contrahere,
autumpnare, congerere, conuen-
ire, coniungere, ad-, corrogare,
cire, ciere, concire, conciere,cogere,
legere, colligere, vnire, & cetera ;
vbi to jnne.
a Qederynge ; colleccio, congregacio,
& cetera.
tto Gedir handfuls (hanfulis A.) 6 ;
calamare.
Gederynge ; Adunans, collections.
*a Geste ; carmen liricum., gestus.
to Gelde ; castrare, emasculare, etes-
ticulare.
a Gelder ; testuator, castrator.
a Gelder of best's ; Abestis.
a Geldynge(AGeldyA.) 7; eunuchus;
versus :
^Dicimus eunuchos castratos at-
que spadones ;
Sique metrum sineret, ementu-
latus iuesset.
Castratos natnrafacit, violenta
spadones :
JSfficitjnprobitas, eunuchos sola
vrfuntas.
1 lGabulum. Frontispicium, irons aedificii : frontispice, facade, parement tfun mur.'
Ducange. Cotgrave gives ' Frontispice. The frontispice, or forefront of a house, &c.' In
Sir Degrevant, 1461, the Duke's house is described as having ' gaye gablettus and grete.'
' Greavle (in the Middle dialect gavle). A gable of a building.' Marshall's Rural Economy,
1788. Milton, Paradise Lost, iii. 506, uses frontispiece for the front of a house —
' A structure high, The work as of a Kingly Palace Gate :
At top whereof, but fair more rich appeerd With Frontispice of Diamond and Gold.'
' This deponer and Edward Symonis lay in the litill gallery that went direct to south out of
the Kingis chalmer, havand ane window in the gavel throw the town wall.' Deposition of
Thos. Nelson, 1568, pr. in Campbell's Love Letters of Mary Queen of Scots to Bothwell,
p. 42, Appendix.
2 A spear or javelin. Thus in Arthoure & Merlin, p. 338,
' GaveloJces also thicke flowe So gnattes, ichil auowe.'
See also Ayeribite of Inwyt, 207, and Alisaundre, 1620. The word is still in use in the
North for a crow-bar, or bar for planting stakes in the ground ; see Ray's Gloss, of North
Country Words. A.S.gafeluc, 0. Icel. gaflok. ' Hastilia, gafelucas.' Alfric's Vocab. in
Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 35. 'Gavelock, Hastile.' Littleton.
3 'Apludis vel cantalna, hwaete gryttan.' Aelfric's Vocab. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p.
34. ' Applauda : furfur, bren.' Medulla. The following recipe for the manufacture of
this sauce is given in the Liber Cure Cocorum, ed. Morris, p. 29 —
Gawmd for ]>e gose.
4 Take garlek and grynde hit wele for)>y, Colour hit with safron I wot \>ou schalt ;
Temper hit with water a lytel, perdy ; Temper hit up with cow-mylke >o,
Put floure )>erto and also salt, And sethe hit and serve hit forthe also.'
* See G-arfra and Giblott. Webster derives the English 'giblet ' from O.Fr. gibelet.
Wedgwood considers it a diminutive of Fr. gobeau, a bit, morsel. ' Profectum. A gose
gyblet.' Ortus.
5 ' Patibulum. A jebet.' Medulla. ' For the love that hath i-be betwene vs twoo, I
shalle go with the to the iebet.' Gesta Romanorum,p. 130. ' Gibet. A gibbet.' Cotgrave.
6 ' Calamus. A reede ; a wheaten or oten straw ; a little twigge or gresse, &c.' Cooper.
Hence calamo, to gather small bundles of grass, straw, &c.
' ' Spado. A geldinge, be it man or beaste.' Cooper. ' Eunucho. To geeldyn. Spado.
A gelt man. Abestis. A geldare of bestys.' Medulla. • And thei wenten doun bothe into
the watir, Philip and the gelding, and he baptisyde him.' Acts viii. 38. In Trevisa's
Higden, vol. v. p. 119, we read, ' f>e meyne of J>e palys he clepyd spadones, that is gilded
men.' 'Gelded man, or imperfect man. Apocopus ; in the Parsian tongue, Eunuchus.'
Huloet.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
153
*a Gemow l ; vertinella.
to Gendyr; generare, con-, re-, gig-
nere, stipare, con- ; versus :
^vir gen<?rat, mulierque parit,
sed gignit vterqne.
a Genxterynge ; genitura (Coitus
A.),
ta Genology ; genologia.
2 ; ingenuus, illustris, $ cet-
era ; versus :
H/Strenuus jngenuus, illustris vel
generosus,
Insignis, presignis & inclitus,
egregiusque ;
Istis patricius, predarus, no-
bilis Assint.
Debes predictis Adhibere que
precluus istis.
^Procerus, clituz, liber alis ; ver-
sus :
procemm verum __
procemm corpus hzhere.
vn Gentylle ; ignobilis.
Gentylle -men ; proceres, medio cor-
repto.
fa Gentyllnes or genti's (Gentilnes
or gentryce A.) 3 ; generositas,
ingenuitas.
fa Geometer (Gemitrician A.) ; ge-
ometer.
Geometry (Gemitry A.) j geome-
tric*,.
George ; georgius, nomen proprium .
ta Gerarchy 4 ; gerarchia, i. sacer
pTincipat\iB.
a Gerfaucon 5 ; herodius.
1 ' A Gemow, such as Aegyptians vse to hang at their eares, stalagnium. A little ring
gemow, annellus. Gimew or henge of a door.' Baret. In the Morte Arthure we read —
' Joynter and gemows, he jogges in sondyre.' 1. 2893 ;
where the meaning evidently is joints and fastenings. Howell, 1660, speaks of the ' Gim-
mews or joynts of a spurr.' ' Gimmow or ringe to hange at ones eare as the Egyptians
haue. Staloginum, Inauris. Gymmow of a dore. Vertebra, Vertibulum.' Huloet. Annelet
qu'on met an droigt, a gimmevv.' Hollyband. See Halliwell s. vv. Gemel and Gimmace.
2 Very common in the sense of noble, honourable ; thus Chaucer describes the knight as
' a verray perfight gentU knight;' and in the Prologue to the Wyf of Bathe, 257, thus
defines a gentil man —
. ' Lok who that is most vertuous alway, To do the gentil dedes that he can,
Prive and pert, and most entendith ay Tak him for the grettest gentil man.'
Cotgrave gives * Gentil. G«ntle ; affable ; courteous ; gallant ; noble ; &c.'
8 Gentris is gentleness or nobility of birth or disposition : thus in the A ncren Riwle, p.
168, we read — ' Louerd, seiS Seinte Peter .... we wulle^S folewen )>e i??e muckele gen-
terise of J)ine largesse :' and in Sir Degrevant, ed. Halliwell, 1. 481,
4 Y lette ffor my gentriose To do swych roberyse.'
See also Robert of Gloucester, p. 66. ' Generositas. Gentyllnes.' Medulla. ' Gmerosus.
Noble ; corny iige of a noble rase ; a gentilman borne ; excellent ; couragious ; of a gentle
and goode kynde.' Cooper. In P. Plowman, B. xiv. 181, we find —
' Comiertimini ad me et salui eritis :
pus ingenere of his gentries Ihesu cryst seyde.'
See also the Destruction of Troy, ed. Donaldson & Panton, 131 —
' This Jason, for his gentris, was ioyfull till all :'
and Early English Poems, ed. Furnivall, p. 69, 1. 136, where we read —
4 pe prince hire nom & hire biket : to lete hire go alyue,
& for hire noble gentise : habbe hire to wyue.'
Chaucer, Prologue to Wyf of Bathe, 290, uses the form genterye —
4 Her may ye se wel, how that genterye Is nought annexid to possessioun.'
* ' Gerarcha : sacer princeps.' Medulla. Evidently gerarcha is for hierarcha, which
Ducange defines by ' Archiepiscopus ; hierarque, archeve'que' W. Dunbar in the
Thrissil and the Hois uses the form Cherarchy, which more nearlv approaches the
original.
5 See Fawcon, above. Neckham, De Naturis Rerum, Rolls Series, ed. Wright, p. 77,
says — ' Secundum Isidorum diciturfalco eo quod curms diyitis sit. Girofalcones a giro dicti
sunt, eo quod in girum et circuit us multos tempus expendunt.'
154 CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
a Gerinalle l ; breuiarium, libellus
est.
fa Gerundyfe 2 ; gerundium ; gerun-
diuus.
*a Gesarne ;
Geserne of A gose 3 (A.).
a Geslynge (Gesseling A.) 4 ; An-
cerulus.
a Gest ; hospes, hospita, conuiua.
fa Gestynynge 5 ; hospitalitas.
*Gete 6 ; gagates.
to Gett 7 ; vl>i to gendyr (A.).
1 A Journal or Diary. ' Diurnium : liber continens acta dierum singulorum ; journal.'
Ducange. ' Diurnum. A booke or regester to note thynges dayly done ; a iournall.' Cooper.
P. has ' Jurnalle, lytyl boke. Diurnale' ' A Calendar or day-book. Diariitm, Ephemeris?
Littleton. See also lurynalle.
2 ' Gerundiuum. A gerundyiF.' Medulla.
3 The gizzard. Palsgrave gives ' Gyserne of a foule, jevsier,' and Cotgrave ' Jesier. The
giserne of birds.' ' The Gisard or Gisarne of a bird. Qesier, jesier, jusier, mon. The Giserne
of a henne. Perier de poule.' Sherwood. Halliwell quotes from the Thornton MS. If. 305 :
' Tak the gesarne of a hare, and stampe it, and temper it with water, and gyf it to the seke
man or womane at drynke.' Here the meaning appears to be garbage.
4 l Anserulus. A goeslyng.' Cooper. 'A goselyng.' Medulla. 'Hie Ancerulus ; a
geslynge.' Wright's Vocab. p. 220. 'Goslynge. Ancerulus.' Huloet.
5 ' Conuiua. A gestenere. Conuiuium. A gestenyng. Conuiuo. To gestenyn.' Medulla.
See also Jarnieson, s. v. 'Ne makie 30 none gistninges? Ancren Riwle, p. 414. In Rauf
Coil$ear, ed. Murray, 973-5, we are told how Rauf founded a hospice
' Euer mare perpetually That all that wantis harbery
In the name of Sanct July, Suld have gestning*
And in the Gesta Romanorum, p. 19, we read — 'in ]>is weye were iij. knyjtys, for to re-
fresshe, and calle to gestenyng or to ostery, all that went by that way.' So in the Cursor
Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 656, 1. 11456, when the Wise Men of the East came to Bethlehem —
' Word cum til herod ]>e kyng And in )>at tun gestening had nummun.'
pat J>ar was suilke kynges cummun,
'Hengest com to )>an kinge, & bad him gistninge.' LaBamon, ii. 172.
See also Alisaunder, 1779 ; and Cursor Mundi, p. 166, 1. 2770, and 674, 1. 11750. A. S.
gcest, gest, gist, a guest.
6 In the Ode to Sayne John (pr. in Relig. Pieces, &c., from the Thornton MS. E. E.
Text Soc. ed. Perry), p. 87, the Saint is addressed as
' the gete or germandir gente, As iasper, the iewelle of gentille perry ;'
and in the description of the Duke's house in Sir Degrevant we. are told that it had
'Alle pe wallus of geete, With gaye gablettus and grete.' 1. 1461.
See Harrison's Descript. of England, ed. Furnivall, ii. 77, where he refers to the use of
powdered jet as a test of virginity, and adds — ' there is some plentie of this commoditie in
Darbishire and about Barwike whereof rings, salts, small cups, and sundrie trifling toies
are made.' He derives the name Gagates from ' Gagas a citie and riuer in Silicia, where
it grovveth in plentifull manner. Charles the fourth emperour of that name glased the
church withall that standeth at the fall of Tangra, but I cannot imagine what light should
enter therby. The writers also diuide this stone into flue kinds, of which the one is in
colour like vnto lion tawnie, another straked with white veines, the third with yellow
lines, the fourth is garled with diuerse colours, among which some like drops of bloud (but
those come out of Inde) and the fift shining blacke as anie rauen's feather.' See also A.
Boorde, ed. Furnivall, p. 80, where, inter alia, he recommends gete stone powdered as a
specific for stone in the bladder. Halliwell quotes the following curious recipe from the
Thornton MS. leaf 304 : — ' For to gare a woman say what thou askes hir. Tak a stane
that is called a gagate, and lay it on hir lefte pape whene scho slepis, that scho wiet not,
and if the stane be gude, alle that thou askes hir salle scho say whatever scho has done.'
A similar one is printed in Reliq. Antiq. i. 53. • A stone that is callid gagates .... it
is black as gemmes ben hit brenneth in water & quenchith in oyle, and as to his
myght, yf the stone be froted an<l chauffed hit holdelth (read holdeth) what hym neygheth.'
Caxton, Descript. of Britain, 1480, p. 5.
'Befor pat he was geten and forth broght.' Pricke of Conscience, 443.
0. Icel. geta, to produce.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
155
to Gett ; vbi to purchesse (A.).
G ante I.
a Giande ; gigans.
ta Giandes fyghte 1 ; gigankimancia.
a Gibett 2 ; Aculeus, eculeus, patubi-
lum.
a Giblott (Gyblett A.) 3 ; profectum.
a Gide ; index.
to Gyde ; indicare
to Gife; comrtoitfete, donare, con-,
ferre, con-, dare, dnputare, duere,
exhibere, inpendere, inpensare,
largiri, numerare, re-, prebere,
reddere, rependere, soluere, delar-
giri, tr&dere, tribuere.
to Gife a-gayne ; redonare.
tto Gife a drynke ; potare.
tto Giffe abowtte 4 ; circumdare, cir-
cumstipare.
tto Giffe to kepe; commendare, com-
, deponere, trader e.
tto Giffe stede 5 ; cedere, locum dare.
a Giffer; dator, donator, largitor,
munerarius.
thynge Gyffen to kepe (A Gyffinge
to kepe A.) ; depositum.
a Gyfte ; collacio ; collatiuus ^;ard-
cipium; vordana 6 grece, datum,
dado, donum est dantis, munus
accipientis,munera deo qfferuntur,
donacio, donarium, gr&tia, munus,
munusculum ; datiuus, donatiuw
fa Gift berer ; donifems, munifer.
ta Gilde T ; gilda.
fa Gilder 8 ; laqueus, pedux pedum
est.
tto Gilder ; laqueare, illaqueare, ir-
retire.
a Gile ; fraus, & cetera ; vbi false-
liede.
ta Gilefatte 9 ; Acromellarium.
1 See also Fighte of Giandes. 2 See also Gebett, above. z See Gebyllott, above.
4 A literal translation of the Latin circumdare, to surround.
5 Again a literal translation of locum dare. In the Myroure of Our Lady, ed. Blunt,
p. 40, we are told that in saying of prayers a priest must not ' yyue stede wylfully without
nede by herynge or by seynge, or in any other wyse to eny thynge wherby he is distracte
fro mynde and aduertence of the seruyce that he saith.'
6 Head corbana: see Mark vii. u.
7 A Guild or association of persons either following the same trade or profession, or
associated for ecclesiastical purposes. See ' English Gilds, their Statutes and Customs,'
E. E. Text Soc. ed. Toulmin-Smith. ' Ouilda : vox Anglica vetus.' Ducange.
8 In Eng. Met. Homilies, ed. Small, p. 69, we read —
« He saw how all the erth was sprede, Man's saull, als a fouler
Wyt pantre bandes, and gylders blake, Tas foules wyt gylder and panter.'
That Satanas had layd to take
0. loel. gild r a. "Wyclif, Wks. ed. Arnold, ii. 322, says, 'pe fend penkij) him sure of sinful
men pat he haj) gildrid.' In the Gesta Romanorum, p. 308, we find * in laqueum Didboli '
rendered by • in the gilder of the devel.' The verb occurs in the Cursor Mundi, p. 546,
!• 9479—
' Now es man gildred in iuels all, His aun sin has mad him thrall.'
' In his gildert night and dai Meke him selven sal he ai/ E. Eng. Psalter, Ps. ix. 31.
In Mr. Robinson's Whitby Gloss. (E. D. Soc.) is given — ' Gilderts, nooses of horsehair upon
lines stretched within a hoop, for catching birds on the snow. The bread-bait is attempted
through the loops, which entangle the birds by the legs when they rise up to fly.' Also
given in Ray's Collection. ' The gilder of disparacione.' Thornton MS. leaf 21. See also
to Trapp with a gylder, hereafter.
9 See P. Gyylde. In the Inventory of Roland Stavely of Gainsburgh, 1551, we find
' a lead, a mashefatt, a gylfo.it with a sooe xvs.' See also Mr. C. Robinson's Glossary of
Mid-Yorkshire, s. v. Guilevat, and Ray's North Country Words, s. v. Gailfat. In the
brewhouse of Sir J. Fastolf at Caistor, according to the inventory taken in 1459, *nere
were ' xij ledys, j mesynfate (mash-tub), and j yelfate' Thomas Harpham of York in
1341 bequeathed ' unum plumbum, unam cunam, quce vocatur mashefat, et duas parvas
cunas quce vocantur gylefatts, duas kymelyns, et duos parvos barellos.' Testament. Ebor.
1. 3. See also note to Disclie benke, above.
156
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
ta Gille ' ; vallis.
a Gille of a fische ; branchia.
Gillty ; reatus, & cetera ; vbi A tris-
pas.
+a Gillry (Gylery A.) 2 ; prestigium.
*a Gilte 3 ; suella.
to Gilte ; Aware, de-, crisare, sube-
rarQ.
Gilty ; conscms, m'mmosus, culpa-
bilis, increpabilis, reprehensibilis,
vituperabilis, reus.
a Giltynge ; Apocrisis, deAurac'w.
Gimlott 4.
Ginger 5 ; zinziber, zinzebrum.
to Gingelle 6.
fa Ginner of ye fysche 7 ; branchia.
to Girde ; Accingew, & cetera ; vbi
to belte.
a Girdelle ; zona, & cetera ; vbi a
belte.
fa Girdiller ; zonarius, corrigiarius.
fto Girn 8 ; vbi to mowe.
1 'As he glode thurgh tlie gille by a gate syde.' Destruction 'of Troy, 13529. 'The
grattus of Galway, of greuys and of gillus.' Anturs of Arthur, xxxiii. 2. ' Gill, a breach,
or hollow descent in a hill.' Kennett MS. Lansd. 1033. The word is still in use in Yorkshire
for a glen or dell, and in Sussex is applied to a rivulet or beck. See Ray's Gloss. ' Gill.
A small strait glen. Gil. A steep, narrow glen ; a ravine. It is generally applied to a
gully whose sides have resumed a verdant appearance in consequence of the grass growing.'
Icel. gil, a ravine, a gully. Gawain Douglas in his Prologue to the 8th book of the ^Eneid,
p. 239 bk. 1. 18, has —
' As I grunschit at that grume, and glisnyt about, Bot I mycht pike thare my fil,
I gryppit graithlie the gil, Or penny come out.'
And every modywart hil ;
And Stewart, in his trans, of Boece, iii. 98, has —
' Onto the number of ten thousand men, Dalie he led ouir mony gill and glen.'
2 In Bartholomew's Description of the World, amongst the other prevalent evils are
mentioned ' gilry and falshede.' Pricke of Conscience, 1 1 76.
' Mony a shrew ther is And proves oft with thaire gilry
On nyjt and als on day, How thai myst men betray.'
MS. Cantab. Ff. v. 48, leaf 81.
In Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 131, we are told how Gehazi
' in his hous hid ful rathe, Bot his maister, thoru prophecye
The siluer and the robes bathe. Wist al his dede and his gilrye?
' Prestigio. To tregetyn or gylyn.' Medulla.
3 A spayed sow. A word still in use. In the Line. Medical MS. leaf 312, is a recipe
in which we are told—' Tak unto the mane the galle of the galte, and to the womane
the galle of the gilt.' ' Hie nefrendis. Anglice, A gylt.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 204.
A. S. gilte. See also Galte, above. ' Libbers haue for libbinge of \ igges, pennies, a peece
for the giltes, and half pence a peece for the gowtes or bore pigges.' Henry Best, Farming
and Account Books, 1641. Surtees Soc. Vol. 33, p. 141.
bore pygge swyne sow jelte sow-pig
' Aper, porcellus, porcus, sus, scropha, suilla.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 177.
4 The diminutive of Wimble. ' Gimbelet. A gimlet or piercer.' Cotgrave. See Wym-
bylle, below.
6 ' Ne makeden heo neuer strencfte of gingiuere ne of gedewal, ne of clou de gilofre.'
Ancren Riwle, p. 370. Gingerbread is mentioned in the Liber Albus, p. 224, as one of
the most important imports of England in the I3th century.
6 To jingle. In his Prologue to the Cant. Tales, Chaucer says of the Monk,
* And whan he rood, men mighte his bridel heere
Gynglen in whistlyng as cleere,
And eke as lowde as doth the chapel belle.' 1. 170.
' To gingil, tinnire? Manip. Vocab.
7 See Gille of a fische, above. Jamieson gives ' Gynners. The same with ginnles.
Ginnles. The gills of a fish.'
8 ' Girn, vide grinne.' Baret. « To gerne, rtngere.' Manip. Vocab. Compare ' And
gaped like a gulfe when he did gerne.' Spenser, Faerie Queene, v. xii, 15. A. S. grennian.
See Jamieson, s. v. Girn.
' With sic thrawing and sic thristing, Sic gyrnyng, granyng, and so gret a noyis.'
Barbour's Bruce, ed. Skeat, xiii. 156. See also ibid. iv. 322.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 157
fA Qyser ; Oesa, vbi geserne (A.).
a Girstelle l ; cartilago.
fA Gyrthe of a vesselle 2 ; Instata
(A.).
fto Giste 3 ; Agistare,
ta G-iater 4 ; Agistator.
G &nte L.
Glade ; vbi mery.
to Glad 5 ; exhilerare, hilarare, leli-
ficare.
to be Glade ; exhilerare, & cetera ; vbi
to joy.
*Gladyn 6 ; gladiolus, quedam harba.
ta Glayfe 7 ; brauium (braveta qui
dat, vel qui accipit brauium. A.),
ta Glayfe wynner ; br&ueta.
Gladly 8 ; gratis.
*Glayre 9 ; Albumen, & cetera (A.).
1 The Medulla gives ' Cartilago. A grystyl, or a crusshed bone.' In the Tale of Beryn,
Chaucer Soc. ed. Furnivall, 1. 577, the Pardoner hits the Tapster's paramour 'with \>e
ladill on the grustell on ]>e nose.' A. S. gristel. See also Gristelle, below.
2 See G-arthe for wesselle, above. Cooper renders instita by ' A purfle ; a garde ; a
welte.'
3 To take in cattle to graze. See Cowel, Law Diet. a. v. Agist, and Ducange, Gloss.
Med. Lat. s. v. Agistare. In the Scotter Manor Records (Line.) we read, under the year
1558, ' Richarde Hollande hathe taken of straungers vi beas gyest in ye Lordes commene,
and therefore he is in ye mercie of ye lorde iijs iiijd ; and again in 1598, 'De Thoma
Easton quia cepit le giste-horses in commune pastura, iijs iiijd.' ' Gist money' or payment
for pasturage of cattle, is still used in Yorkshire.
4 MS. to Gister.
5 Wyclif, John viii. 56, has, ' Abraham jour fadir gladide J>at he schulde se mi dai'; and
in William of Palerne, 600, we read —
' Sche was gretly gladed of hire gode be-hest ;'
and again, 1. 850 —
' panne was ]>at menskful meliors muchel y-gladed.'
With the active force it occurs in the same volume, 1. 827, where we find —
' per nas gle vnder god, J>at hire glade rnijt.'
See also P. Plowman, B. x. 43, and the Book of Quinte Essence, ed. Furnivall, p. 18.
A. S. gladian. ' I gladde. Je esjouys. It is a good thing of him, for he gladdeth every
companye that he cometh in.' Palsgrave.
6 ' Lingula. Gell. The hearbe called segges or gladen.' Cooper. ' Glayeul de riviere.
Sedge, water-flags, sword-grasse, Gladen. Glasen, wild flags ; yellow, bastard, or water,
Flowerdeluce, Lauers, and Leuers.' Cotgrave. See also Glais. In Sloane MS. 73, leaf
125, is a prescription for driving away elves from any seized by them: 'take J>e roote of
gladen and make poudre J>erof, and $eue ]>e sike bolpe in his metes and in hise drynkis, and
he schal be hool wi])inne ix dayes and ix nyjtis, or be deed, for certeyn.' The same virtue
is attributed to it by Langham, Garden of Health, 1579. See also Lyte, pp. 195-6, and
Cockayne, Leechdoms, ii. 388. 'Scilla, glsedene.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 76.
Turner in his Herbal, pt. ii. If. 23, says: 'Iris hath leaues like vnto the herbe
called Gladiolus, that is to saye, the Gladdon or swerdynge.'
7 A prize. The Medulla renders brauium by ' the pryse [of] a game. Braueta. He
Jjat hath the maystry.' Ducange gives ' JSravium. Victoriae praemium, quod in publicis
ludis dabatur, a Gr. (3pa(3eiv ;' and Jamieson has 'Gle, glew. (i) Game, sport; (2)metaph.
the fate of battle.' ' Uranium est premium vel victoria : the pryce of a game : or a glayue.'
Ortus. A. S. gleow. See Garlande, above.
8 MS. glally, corrected by A.
9 Manip. Vocab. gives ' pe glarye of an eg, albumen.' It occurs also in Eel. Antiq. i. 53 ;
and in Coles' Diet. 1676, is given ' Oleyre of an eye, the white of an egg.' In the recipes
for ' lymnynge of bokys ' from the Porkington MS., pr. in Halli well's Early English
Miscellanies (Warton Club, 1855), this word frequently occurs ; thus, p. 73, we find — ' To
tempre rede lede ; medylle hyt wyth gleyre of ane egge, and temper hit in a schelle with
thy fyngere.' Cotgrave gives ' La glaire dun eeuf. The white of an egge. Glaire. A
whitish and slimie soyle : glaireux : slimie.' (Compare Clay, above.) Low Lat. glarea.
f Glara, eg-lim.' Alfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 47. See also Mirror for
Magistrates, p. 212, and Alliterative Poems, ed. Morris, i. 1025.
158
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
fa Glasse of ringynge or trura-
pynge * ; classicum.
ta Glasier ; vitrarius.
tto Glaysse a knyffe ; polire, Eru-
biginare, $ cetera ; vb* to polyche
or dense (A.).
Glasse ; hialum, saphirus, medio cor-
repto, vitrum; vitreus, hialicm
fy Jiiacus per sincopam ; (versus :
^Solpenitrat vitrum, vestes pur-
gat bene nitrum A.).
t A Glede 2 ; tniluus.
tto Glee3; limare.
fa Glebe ; gleba.
*a Gleer; limus (obliquus A.), strabo;
limns.
tto Glene4; Aristare, conspicare $
-ri, despicari.
*a Glene ; Arista, Aristella, conspica.
a Glener; Aristator, cons2)icator.
Gent 5.
tGlett 6 : viscositas.
1 This is apparently a corruption of the Latin Classicum* Ducange gives ' Claxtim.
Pulsatio tympanarum pro mortuis ; glas funebre ; ol. das :' and Cotgrave has ' Clas : see
Glas. Glas. Noise, crying, howling ; also- a knell for the dead.' See Peel.
2 ' Glede a byrde, escoufle.' Palsgrave. Cotgrave has ' Milan royal. The ordinary kite
or glead. Escoufle. A kite, puttocke or glead/ Still in common use in the North. A. S.
glida, 0. Icel. glefta. See Thomas of Erceldoune, ed. Murray, 560. ' Miluus. A
puttock.' Medulla.
' Gledes and buzzards weren hem by, White moles, and puttockes token her place.'
The Complaint of the Ploughman, pr. in Wright's Political Poems, i. 344.
' Lyke as quhen that the gredy glede on hycht
Skummand vp in the are oft turnis hys flycht.'
G. Douglas, £neados, Bk. xiii. p. 455, 1. 43.
'Miluus, glida.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop.. A. iii If. 76. 'Fitzherbert in his B&ke of Hus-
bandry, If. 49 b, cautions rearers of fowls ' whan they haue brought forth their byrdes to
se that they be well kepte from the gleyd, crowes, fully martes & other vermin.' * Hec
Milvus Aee-, glede.' Wright's Vol. ofVocab. p. 188. 'Miluus, gHda.' Aelfric's Gloss.
ibid. p. 29.
3 ' Gly, glee. To look asquint. Lincoln. Limis sen contortis oculis instar Strabonis
contueri, &c. Skinner.' Ray's Collection of North Country Words, 1691. Baret in his
Alvearie has ' to glie or looke askue ouerthwart.' ' To glee or glye, lippire? Manip. Vocab.
' Glaye, or loke a skope : transuertere hirqu&s.' Huloet. Jamiesonhas 'Togley, glye, v. n.
To squint. Gley, «. A squint. Gleyd, gleid, glyd, pp. Squint-eyed.' ' Limus: obliquus,
distortus. Strabo. A wronglokere.' Medulla. Stroba is rendered in the Nominate ' a
woman glyande,' and Strabo by 'a gliere.' See Wright's Vol. of ^"ocab. p. 225. In the
Cursor Mundi, p. 228, we are told that Jacob wished to have Rachel for his wife, and
' pe eildir sister he for-sok, For sco gleied, als sais the bok/ Cotton MS. 1. 3861 ;
where the Fairfax MS. reads,
' pe elder suster he for-soke Glecmde ho was for-sob of loke.'
The word is wrongly explained in Halliwell ; see s. v. Glided. Compare to Glymer, below.
* ' Glean, a sheaf of hemp.' Peacock's Gloss, of Manley, &c. ' Arista. An avene of
corn or a glene. Conspico. To glenyn.' Medulla. Cotgrave gives ' Glane. A gleaning ;
also the corne thats gleaned or left for the gleaner. Glaner. To gleane ; to picke up eares
of come after the reapers.' ' A glen : conspica.' Nominate. Compare Gloy, below.
6 Probably a slip for glent, a glance or a stroke. See Morte Arthure, 1. 3863: 'For
glent of gloppynyng glade be they neuer.' Or the word may be for glent, the p.p. of to
glean, still in use in Lincolnshire. Mr. Peacock, in his Glossary of Manley, &c., also gives-
' To glent. To- glimmer.'
6 In Hampole's Pricke of Conscience, 1. 456, we read —
' par dwellid man in a myrk dungeon, Whar he had na other fode
And in a foul sted of corupcion, Bot wlatsom glet and loper blode.'
The Addit. MS, 11305, reads the last line as follows—
' Bot kthsom glette and filthede of blode.'
See also Alisaundre, 4491, and Alliterative Poems, ed. Morris, i. 1059, ii. 306, and iii. 269.
O. Norse glata, wet. Fr. glette. Scotch glit, pus. O. Eng. glut, moist, slippery, Wyclif,.
Wks. ed, Arnold, iii. 32, speaks of 'vile glat pat stoppip breeb.'
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM. 159
tGletty ; viscosus.
to Glymer l ; sublucere, lucubrare.
tA Glymyr 2 ; luscus, limus, ty cet-
era ; v\)i to glee (A.),
a Glymerynge ; lucubra, lucubrum.
tGloy 3 ; spicameiitum.
tto Glore 4.
to Glorifye ; glorificare.
*to Glosse 5 ; vbi to fage.
to Glose G ; glosare, glosulare.
A Gloyse; glosa, glosula (A.),
tto Glome 7 ; superciliare.
Glew ; gluten, glutinum, glutinari-
um.
1 Amongst the ' seuerall disorders and degrees amongst our idle vagabonds,' Harrison
enumerates ' Demanders for glimmar or fire.' Descript. of Eng. i. 219. For a full account
of this class of beggars see Harrnan on Vagabondes, ed. Furnivall, p. 61. 'Glymring of
lyght, luevr, escler.' Palsgrave. ' Lucubro. To wakyn or glomeryn.' Medulla. ' To glim-
mer. To blink, to wink. Glim. Blind. Glimmie, The person who is blindfolded in the
sport of Blindman's Buff.' Jamieson.
2 ' To ylime. To look askance or asquint.' Jamieson. The Medulla renders luscus by
one ' J>at hath but on eye, or purblynd.' 'Luscus, Poreblynde.' Cooper. Cf. ' Esblouir les
yeux ; to glimmer the eies, to dazell.' Hollyband. See to Glee, and compare to Glome,
below.
3 ' Gloy. (i) The withered blades stripped off from straw. (2) Oaten straw. To gloy.
To give grain a rough thrashing.' Jamieson. ' Glu de foarre. A bundle of straw.' Cot-
grave. Compare Glene, above. ' the chymmys calendar,
Quhais ruffis laitly ful rouch thekit war
With stra or gloy [culmd] by Romulus the wight.'
G. Douglas, JEneados, viii. p. 504, 1. 29.
4 To stare, to leer. Palsgrave, Acolastus, has ' Why glore thyn eyes in thy heade ?
Why waggest thou thy heed as though thou were very angry ?' In Morte Artkure, 1074,
we find — ' Thane glopnede the glotone and glorede vn-fair.' In Allit. Poems, B. 849, the
word occurs in the sense of looking terrified, staring in fright : ' pe god man glyfte with
J>at glam & gloped for noyse,' and the noun is used in the same sense in the Towneley
My st. p. 146 : '0, my hart is rysand in a glope.' Compare also Cursor Mundi, 11611 :
' Quen iesus sau J>aim glopend be.' O. Icel. glapa, to stare. In the Northern Counties
we still find to glop, or gloppen used for to be amazed.
5 ' Hys wyfe came to hym yn hye, Arid began to kysse hym and to glosye'
MS. Cantab. Ff. ii. 38, leaf 132.
' So faire pe cherl glosed, pat pe child com of pe caue, & his criynge stint.'
William of Palerne, 60.
' Adulor. To glosyn.' Medulla. See also note to Fage.
6 Hampole tells us —
4 Some clerkes says, als ]>e glose telles, Bot £e host of onticrist.'
pat Gog and Magog es noght elles PricJce of Conscience, 4473-
In the Sompnoure's Tale, the Friar says he has just preached a sermon
' Nought al after the text of holy wryt, Glosyng is a ful glorious thing certayn,
For it is hard for jow as I suppose, For letter sleth, so as we clerkes sayn.'
And therfor wil I teche sow ay the glose.
' Glosa, A glose of a book. Glossulo. To glosyn.' Medulla.
7 To look gloomy or sourly. Kennett has ' to gloom, to frown, to be angry, to look
sourly and severely.' Compare Glymyr, above. Still in use in Yorkshire ; see Capt.
Harland's Gloss, of Swaledale, s. v. Glime. ' To gloom, glowm. To look morose or sullen ;
to frown ; to have a cloud on one's aspect.' Jamieson. In the Romaunt of the Rose, 4356,
we find glombe, and Halliwell quotes from the Thornton MS. 'Glommede als he war wra}>e.'
' To gloume, froune, caperare frontem,' Manip. Vocab.
' Sir, I trow thai be dom som tyme were fulle melland,
Welle ye se how thai ylomS Towneley Mysteries, p. 320.
' I glome, I loke under the browes or make a louryng countenaunce. Je rechigne. It is a
sower wyfe, she is ever glomyng : cest vne sure, or amere femme, die rechigne toujours.
Glumme a sowerloke, rechigne.' Palsgrave. In Coverdale's Bible, Matth. xvi. 3 is rendered
as follows : ' In ye mornynge ye saye, ' It wil be foule wedder to daye for the sjkye is reed
and gloometh? Surrey in his Praise of Mean and Constant Estate speaks of ' a den unclean
whereat disdain may glome.' In the form glum the word is still very common.
160
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
to Glew ; ghitinare, con-, de-, lin-
ere.
a Glewer ; glutinarius.
a Glufe * ; cirotheca.
a Glufer ; cirotheca rius.
ta Glufery ; cirothecarium.
*fa Glew pott 2; glutlnarium.
aGluton3; Ambro, catilio, copro-
medo, degulator, deuorator, dis,
dmco, epulo, epulaticus qui tola
die epulis iutendit, epulonns, estor,
-trix, gluto, gulo, gusto, lurco 4 ;
lurconiuB joartficipium ; nebulo,
nepos, parasitaster, fwrasitus,
vorator.
a Glutony; Amplestria,castrimargia,
commesacio, coramessacio, cr&pu-
lari gula, gulositas, Ivans.
tto do Glutony ; cr&pulari, ex-, lur-
care 5, vorare, de-.
tGluterus 6; Ambroninus, castiimar-
giosus, commestuosus, edaoc, gulo-
sus, ingluuiosus.
G ante N.
*to Gnaste 7 ; fremere est fur or em.
mentis vsque ad vocis tumuUum
exitare, con-, in-, fremescere, con-,
jn-, frendere esi proprie denies
concutere, con-, in-, frendescere,
stridere, dentibus concutere, vel
com^;remere, vel collidere.
tlike to Gnaste ; fremebundus.
a Gnastynge ; fremor est hominum,
fremitus bestiarum.
tGnastynge; fremens, frendens, stri-
dens.
fa Gnatte ; cut ex, zintala.
ta Gnatte nett ; canopeum, zintalici-
um.
to Gnaw; demoliri, exedere, rodere,
cor-, E-.
ta Gnawer ; rosor.
G ante O.
God; messias, sother, emanuel, sa-
baoth, adonay, vnigenitus, via,
uita, manus, omousion 8, prin-
'From Swedish dial, glomma, to stare.' Skeat, Etymol. Diet. 'Glumme, or be sowre of
countenance. Vide in frowne and scowle. Glumminge, or sowre of countenance. Super-
ciliosus? Huloet. 'Owre syre syttes .... & gloumbes ful lytel.' A Hit. Poems, C. 94.
1 See Liber Albus, p. 600, where directions are given for burning all 'falsce clrotecee '
(gloves). At p. 737 of the same work is mentioned a Guild of Glovemakers. In the
Dictionarius of John de Garlande, pr. in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 124, the following
curious derivation is given ' cirothecarii : dicuntur a cirotheca, et illud a ciros, quod est
manus, et tecon, quod est tributum, quia attribuitur manui,' the true derivation, of course,
being from xetV» a hand and OTJKIJ, a case or covering. ' Hie seroticarius, A™- glowere. ibid.
p. 194.
3 At the top of the page in a later hand is written : hoc glutinum, Ae. glewe.
8 ' Catillones. Lickedishes ; gluttons. Lurco. A gulligutte.' Cooper.
4 MS. barco.
5 ' To lurch, devoure, or eate greedily : ingurgito? Baret. See Tusser, p. 178, stanza 7,
and Bacon's Essays, xlv.
6 Perhaps a mistake of the scribe for glutenus. But gluterrnesse occurs in Ormulum
frequently, and Wyclif has, 'J>o sixte synne of J>ese seven is called glotorye .... Glotorye
falles }>en to mon, when he takes mete or drink more f>en profites to his soule.' Works, ed.
Arnold, Hi. 155. Icel. glutr, extravagance. Wyclif, Levit. xi. 30, speaks of the 'mygal,
that is a beeste born trecherows to bigile, and moost gloterous?
7 In Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 128, we are told that
' Quen Satenas sal lowes quenen Sal euer be, with teth gnaisting.'
In ouer mirkenes, thar sare greting
See also P. of Conscience. 7338. « Frendeo. To gnastyn.' Medulla. Wyclif, Isaiah v. 29,
has ' he shal gnasten ' as the translation offrendet. ' I gnast with the tethe. I make a noyse
by reason I thruste one tothe upon another. Je grinse des dens. He gnasted with the tethe
that a man myght have herde him a stones caste. Gnastyng of the tethe, stridevr, grince-
ment.' Palsgrave.
8 Gr. opoovaios, from 6fj.bs, the same, and ovcrta, essence, being: opposed to opoiovffios, or of
like being or nature, a definition applied to our Lord by certain heretics in the 4th century.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
161
cipiurn, primogenitus, sapieucia,
virtus, alpha, caput, finis, oo l,
fons, origo boni, p&raclitus, medi-
ator, agnus, ouis, vitulus, serpens,
aries, leo, vermis, os, verbum,
splendor, sol, lux, gloiia, ymago,
panis, flos, vitis, mous, janua,
lapis, petra,, angelus, sponsus,
pastor, propheta, sacerdos, athana-
tos, kyr^i^os, theos panton, cr&tony-
sus, aporus, altissimus, altissonus,
altissonans, altitronus, altitonaus,
deus, deificus, diuinus, dominus,
creator, cunctipoteus, eternus, nu-
men, omuipoteus, plasmator, re-
demptor, saluator, verbigena deus,
Jesus Christus.
ta God of batylle ; mars, $ cetera ;
vbi A batylle.
tto make God ; deificare.
a God doghter 2 ; filiola.
a God son ; filiolus.
a God fader ; compater, paternus.
a God moder ; commoner, matricia.
tGoddes modyr; mater dei, theoti-
cos.
}>c Godhede ; deitas, diuitas, numen,
maiestas.
fa Goffe 3 ; vbi a godefader.
a Goiomi 4 ; gobio.
ta Goke (A Goke, A Gotoo A.) 5 ;
cuculus ; curuca est Auis gue
nutrit cuculum.
Golde ; A urum, crisis grece, elitropi-
um, obrisum.
of Golde ; Aureus, Aurulentus, plen-
us Auro, criseus.
a Golde finche ; A credula, carduelis,
lacina, gemtiuo -e.
a Golde smythe ; Aurifaber, Aurifer.
tA Goldemyne (A.).
Golde wyre ; filum. Aureum.
t Golde Pynere (A.).
ta Golde worme 6 ; noctiluca.
ta Gome 7 ; v\)i A godmoder.
a Goshauke 8 ; Ancipiter vel Accipi-
ter,falco, herodius, gruarius.
a Gospelle; eu'dngelium', eua,n[ge]li-
ta Gospeller 9 ; eu-angelista.
a Gowne ; toga, epitogium ; togatus
jpardcipium.
1 Representing Greek <y. a ' Filiola. a goddoutere. Filiolus. A godsone.' Medulla.
8 ' These thinges bein^ thus, when he liketh hymselfe well, and weneth he jesteth as
properly as a camel daunseth, in calling it my faith, arid the Popes faith, and the diuels
faith, eueri man I wene that wel marketh the matter, wyll be likely to cal his proper
scoffe but a very cold conseeit of my goffe, that he found and tooke vp fttsottes Jioff* I532*
Sir T. More. 'Confutacion of Tyndale.' Works, 1557, fol. 711. col. I.
4 ' Goujon. A gudgeon-fish ; also the pin which the truckle of a pully runneth on ; also
the gudgeon of the spindle of a wheele ; any Gudgeon.' Cotgrave. ' A Googen. Gobius,
Gobio. Principiurn ccence gobius esse solet. Googeons are wont to be the beginning of
supper. Inhio. To gape Googoen-like, which is as wide as his chappes will let him..'
Withals. 'A gogeon-fish, gobio' Manip. Vocab. ' Gobio : a gujun.' Wright's Vol. of
Vocab. p. 97.
5 A Gowk is still the common name for the Cuckoo in the North. See Jamieson, s. v.
'Thare galede the gowke one greues fulle lowde.' Morte Arthure, 927.
A. S. $eac, 0. Icel. gaukr.
6 The glow-worm. Baret gives ' Globerd or gloworme, cicindila, noctiluca,1 and Huloet
'globerde or gloworme, lampyris.' ' Noctiluca est vermis lucens per noctem.'1 Medulla.
' Cicindela, se glisigenda wibba.' Aelfric's Gloss, in Wright's Vocab. p. 23. ' Hec incedula,
Ace- glyde-worme.' ibid. p. 190.
7 ' Commere, f. A she-gossip, or godmother ; a gomme.' Cotgrave. In Dean Milles'
Glossary occur ' Gomman, paterfamilias : gommer, malerfamiliasS Gammer is not of
unusual occurrence. ' Gossype a man, compere. Gossype a woman, commere.' Palsgrave.
8 Chaucer, Parlement of Foules, 334, thus speaks of the Goshawk —
' There was the Tirant with his federys doune To byrdys for his outrageous Rauyne.'
And grey, I mene the goshawk, that doth pyne
' Whan Gabriel cam, the gospeleer seith the same,
Brouht gladdest tydynges that evir was of pees.' Wright's Political Poems, ii. 211.
See also Early Metrical Homilies, ed. Small, p. 47. Wyclif, haiah xli. 27, &c.
M
162
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
ta Gowrde ; cucumer vd cucumis.
f>e Gowte l ; gutta, guttula dimimi-
tiuum, ciragra, manuum est, po-
dagra pedum est.
G ante B.
a Grace ; gr&tia, carisma manus,
caris gvece.
Gracious ; gr&tiosus, grasiositas.
a Grafte 2 ; surculus.
to Grafte; inserere, surculare.
a Graftynge ; insicium.
ta Grafbyngtyme ; insicio.
a Grahounde (A Grawhond A.) 3 ;
leporarius.
Gray ; albidus (gelidus A.), giluna,
glaucns.
Gray hared ; canus.
tto be Gray hared ; canere, in-, can-
escere, in-.
a Graile (Grayle A.) 4 ; gradale.
a Graynes of hare ; canicies vel cani-
tudo.
tGrayns 5; grsinellum^uedam species
est.
Gramary (Gramoiw A.); gr&matice ;
gr&mmaticus § gr&maticalis joar-
ticipia.
tto lern Gramere ; grammatizare.
a Gramarien ; gr&mmaticus.
to Gran (Grane A.) 6 ; suspirare.
ta Grapas 7 ; foca, j^'scis est.
*to Grape 8 ; Attractare, Attrectare,
con-, palpare, palpilarz.
1 This disease is mentioned by Hampole, who says that in Purgatory —
'Som sal haf in alle J?air lymmes about, For sleuthe, als J)e potagre and ])e gout.'
Pricke of Conscience, 2992.
In the Cursor Mundi, ed. Morris, p. 678, 1. 1 1831, epilepsy is called 'the falland gute.' Cf.
Knotty, below. 2 See also Grifte and Impe.
3 A. S. grieghund, from Icel. greyhundr.
* Paynymes, turkes, and suriens, And hare fro grohound as for ther diffence.'
That as a larke fro a hauke doth fle, Romance of Partenay, ed. Skeat, 1389.
'Tristre is )>er me sit mid J>e greahundes forte kepen \>o hearde.' Ancren Riwle, p. 332.
4 ' Graduel. A Masse-booke, or part of the Masse, invented by Pope Celestine in the year
430.' Cotgrave. See Nares, 8. v.
5 ' Graine de Paradis: Graines of Paradise; or, the spice which we call Graines.' Cotgrave.
* Graynes, spices ; cardimonium? Mamp. Vocab.
6 ' Crye and bray and grcme I myght wele.' De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's
Coll. Camb. leaf 1 34. ' Here my trowthe or I be tane,
Many of jour gestis salle grane' Thornton MS. leaf 133.
4 He is ofte seke and ay granand.' Pricke of Cons. 799. ' Granen i)je eche grure of helle.'
Hall Meidenhad, 47. A.S. granian.
1 The grampus. In the Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner, iii. 347, we find — ' whalle, sales,
sturgion, porpays or grapeys? See also the Liber Cure Cocorum, «d. Morris, p. 45,
* With mynsud onyons and no more, To serve on fysshe day with grappays'
' Phoca. Virgil. A sea-calfe ; as some thynke a Seale, whiche is fish and breedeth on
lande.' Cooper.
' To grape, palpare. Manip. Vocab. Amongst the pains of Hell, fourteen in number,
specified by Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 6566, the sixth is
' Swa mykel myrknes, pat it may be graped, swa thik it es.'
See also ibid. 1. 6804, ' se J)icke is Jjrinne ]>e Jjosternesse ]>at me hire mei grapin.1 0. E.
Homilies, i. 251. See also Wyclif, Exodus, x. 21 ; and cf. Milton's 'palpable darkness.'
Par. Lost, xii. 188.
' fan answerd to him Peter and Jon, pat oure lord Ihesus resin was,
And said, " parof es wonder none, Untille )>ou saw his blody side,
Forwhi J>ou trowed noght, Thomas, And graped within his wondes wide." '
MS. Harl. 4196, leaf 173.
It was also used in the sense of examining into, testing ; thus the Sompnour, Chaucer tells
us, having picked up a ' fewe termes ' of Latin, made a great show of his learning,
' But who so couthe in other thing him grope, Thanne hadde he spent al his philosophic.'
Cant. Tales, Prologue, 644.
In Myrcs Instructions for Parish Priests, 912, the Confessor when with a penitent is to
• freyne hym pus and grope hys sore, &c.' A. S. grapian. Compare also Ancren Riwle,
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
163
ta Grape * ; Apiana, botrus, passa,
racemus, vua, vuula dimmutiuum.
fa Grape kyrnelle; Acinus, Acin-
um, fecinium.
tA Grape 2; vbi forke; tridens (A.).
*A grater 3 ; Micatorium.
a Grave ; bustulum ; versus :
*&.Est mausoleum, poliandrum,
tumba, sepulcrum,
Sarcofagus, bustum, tumulus
vel piramis, vrna
Dans monimenta necis, con-
iuugitur hijs monumentum.
vbi cadauera suut com-
busta, monum^ntum quod
mentes moneat, tumulus est
terre congeries super -mor-
tuum, Sepulcrum est in quo
reliquie defunctorum. repom
solent.
*to Graue 4 ; vbi to bery.
*to Grave ; cespitare, fodere, per-,
colere, foditare, pastinare.
to Grave (in materia A.) 5 ; celare,
cudere, sculpere.
ta Grave maker ; bustarinus.
fa Graver ; cespitator, cultor, fos-
sor.
fa Gravere (Graver of wode or
metelle A.); celator, sculptor.
a Gravynge ; cultura.
a Gravynge (Gravinge of wode A.);
sculptura, celaturra, celameu.
Gravelle ; A rena, Arenula ; A renosus
&Arenarius participia. ; giongrece,
glaria, sabulum, sabuiosus, sale-
bra ; salebrosus ^;ar^icipium.
a Grawnedame 6 ; Auia.
*a Grawnge (Grangys A.) 7 ; gran-
gia.
•p. 314 — ' unneafte, Jmruh J>en abbodes gropunge, he hit seide & deide sone )>erefter.'
'Trevisa in his trans, of Barthol. de Propriet. Rerum, iii. 16, says that of our senses 'J?e
laste and ]>e moste boystotis of all is gropynge* [sensus tactu's grossior est omnibus] ; and
again, xvii. 52, he speaks of ebony as 'smo])e in gropynge* [habens tactum leueni]. See
also Sir Ferunibras, 1388 ; ' pan gropede he euery wounde ;' and Chaucer, C. T. G. 1236.
1 ' Una, winberge. Butros (read botrus}, geclystre.' Gloss. MB. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If.
76. See Bob of grapys. ' Apian ce uvce. Muscadel or muscadine grapes.' Gouldman.
2 ' Gi-aip, Grape. A dung fork, a three-pronged fork.' Jamieson. In Wills & Inventories
of the Northern Counties (Surtees Society) vol. ii. p. 171, are enumerated 'two gads of
yerue viij8, two lang wayne blayds, a howpe, a ,payr of old whells, thre temes, a skekkil, a
kowter, a soke, a muk fowe, a graype, a yeme forks, 9 ashilltresse, and a plowe, xxvs.'
3 In another hand at the top of the page.
* In P. Plowman, B. xi. 67, we read —
' pere a man were crystened, by kynde he ehulde be buryed,
Or where he were parisshene, ri3t £ere he shulde be grauen.'
4 There amyddis his bretherin twelve They him be-gvoven, as he desired him-selve.'
See also Sir far umbras, 1. 512. Lonelich's Holy Grail, ,ed. Furnivall, li. 121.
5 ' I grave in stone or in any metall as a workeman dothe. Je graue. He graveth as well
as any man dothe in all sortes of metall.' Palsgrave.
6 'A grandam. A via.1 Withals. 'A gran dame. Auia. A gransier. Auus.' Manip.
Vocab. See also Gudame and Gudsyre.
7 See P. Plowman, B. xvii. 71, and Chaucer, Milleres Tale, 3668, where the Carpenter
we are told was * Wont for tymber for to goo
And dwellen at the Graunge a day or two :'
on which the editor notes — * Grange is a French word, meaning properly a barn, and was
applied to outlying farms belonging to the abbeys. The manual labour on these farms
was performed by an inferior class of monks, called lay-brothers, who were excused from
many of the requirements of the monastic rule (see Fleury, JEccles. Hist.), but they were
superintended by the monks themselves, who were allowed occasionally to spend some
days at the Grange for that purpose. See Schipmanne's Tale.' At the Reformation many
of the Monasteries were turned into Granges : thus in Skelton's Colin Clout we read —
' Howe je brake the dedes wylles, Of an abbaye 30 make a graunge'
Turne monasteries into water-mills,
The same expression occurs in Early Eng. Miscellanies, from the Porlington MS. ed.
Halliwell, p. 26, 1. 21 — ' Nowe that abbay is torned to a grange.''
1 Forbar he neyther tun, ne grange, That he ne to-yede with his ware.' ffavelok, 764.
M 2,
164
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
a Grawnesire (Gransyr A.) ;
Auus.
to Graunte; concecfere, & cetera;
v\)i to afferme, $ vbi to gyffe.
ta Grawnter ; largitor vel -trix.
Grece x ; Auxungia, vel Axungia, vel
auxunga; dicta ab Augo ; vki
fattnes.
*a Grece 2 ; gr&d us, gradare i. e.
grsidus facere ve/ /;ro^ra^us du-
cere.
tGrece (Greke A.) ; grecia esi que-
dam terra ; grecus, greculus.
Grene ; veridis, smaragdinus $ sma-
ragdineus.
Gredy ; edax, edaculus, auidus, gu-
losus.
a Gredynes ; bolismus, edacitas.
tGredily ; Auide, gulose.
to be Grene ; virere, virescere.
a Grene; viretum, Jtoretum, viridi-
um.
tto Grese (Greysse A.) ; exungiare,
$', secundum hugonem, Auxungi-
are.
*to Gresse 3 ; herbere, herbescere.
a Gresse ; gr&men, Tierba, herbula ;
herbosus.
a Gressope (A Gresshopper A.) 4 ;
vicada.
1 MS. Auxungia, vel Axungia, vel Auxungia, vel auxunga, vel auxnnga.
2 In De Deguileville's Pilgrimage, MS. John's Coll. Cam b. leaf I2;bk, we read — 'twa
1 sawe that clambe the grece of "the dortour, and the tane of tham had on a iambison,
and the topere bare a staffe. Scho with the iambison was atte the grece and abade me.'
Harrison, Descript. of England, 1 587, p. 33, has ' ascending by steps and greeces westward.'
*Goand downe by a grese thurgh the gray thornes.' Destruction of Troy, E. E. Text Soo.
13643 ; see also ibid, 11. 369, 1664, &c.( and Sir Degrevant, 1. 1 359. In the Cursor Mundi,
p. 609, 1. 10584, we are told that the Virgin Mary, when a child, climbed without assist-
ance the steps of the temple, and that
' At J)is temple that I of mene A greese }>er was of steppes fiftene.'
4 Chrises or steps made to go vp to the entrie.' Baret. ' Gradus. A grese.' Medulla.
* Eschellette, a little ladder, or skale, a small step or greece.' Cotgrave. 'A greece,
gradas. Stayre greece, gradus, ascensus? Manip. Vocab. 'Greese, grice, steppe or
stair, gradus.1 Huloet. ' Disgradare. To descende from one step or gresse to another.'
Thomas, Italian Diet. 1550. Gree occurs in Pol. Rel. and Love Poems, p. 114, and Wyclif,
2 Esdras, viii. 4: ' Esdra's scribe stood upon a treene gree'
8 'Herbidus. Gresy. Herlositas. Gresyng. Herba. An erbe or a gres.' Medulla.
' As grebes growen in a mede.' Chaucer, Nous of Fame, ii. 263. ' I had my horsse with
hym at lyvery, and amonge alle one of them was putte to grease.' Paston Letters, iii.
280. See also Sir Perceval, ed. Halliwell, 1. 1192, where the hero
' Made the Sarajenes hede bones Abowtte one the gres.'
Hoppe, als dosehayle stones
The Medulla defines Gramen as herba que nascitur ex humano sanguine. ' I grase, as a
horse dothe. Je me pays a Iherbe. I grease, as a horse dothe.' Palsgrave.
4 'Cicada. A gresse hoppe.' Medulla. ' Locusta, gsershoppe.' MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii.
If. 76. 'Cicada, a grysope.' Nominale MS. In Relig. Antiq. ii. 82, it is spelt greshop,
and the Manip. Vocab. has 'grashop, cicada.1 A.S gcerstioppa.' In the Ormuluiu,
1. 9224, we are told of St. John that ' Hiss claj> wass off ollfenntess haer, Hiss mete wass
gress-hoppe.'
The Rushworth MS. of the Gospels has grceshoppa in the same passage, Matth. iii. 4.
* Moyses siSen and aaron, Seiden biforen pharaon,
"To-morgen sulen greaseoppes cumen, And Sat ail Sa bileaf, sal al ben numen." '
Genesis & Exodus, ed. Morris, 1. 3065.
In the Early Eng. Psalter, Ps. Ixxvii. 46, we have —
' To lefe-worm J>ar fruit gaf he, And J>ar swynkes to gress-hope to be.'
Dame Juliana Barnes mentions as baits : — ' The bayte on the hawthorn and the codworme
togyder & a grubbe that bredyth in a dunghyll : and a grete greshop. In Juyll the greshop
and the humbylbee in the medow.' Of Fyschynge wyth an Angle, p. 29. ' Grissilloun, a
greshoppe.' W. de Bibles worth in Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 165. ' Hec sicada, Ace- grys-
soppe.' ibid. p. 190. 'Grashopper or greshop. Atheta. Greshops which be small. Tettigoniie,
et Tettrigometria, angl. the mother of greshops.' Huloet.
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
165
fa Gresse spreder ; herbarius.
fto be Grete (or worth A.) ; valere,
vt : 'ille est valens homo,' i.e. va-
lidus homo ; grsindere, grandescere,
grossere, grossessere.
fto make Grette ; grossare, magnifi-
care, maiorare.
Grete ; grandis ad corpus pertinet,
grandiusculus, gr&ndiunculus,
grossus, inmanis ad animam
pertinet, inmeusns, ingens, mag-
nalis, magnanimus, magnifies,
vehemens, magnus ad anima$ per-
tinet, multiplex.
i Grete leggy d; cruratus.
a Grete man ; magnas, magnates.
a Gretnes ; grauitas, grossitas, gros-
situdo, inmanitas, inmeusitas,
magnanimitas, magnitude), mag-
niftcencia, vehemencia.
Grete with childe * ; gr&uidas,
grauis, ^re^nems.
*to Grete (Greyt A.) 2 ; plorare, &
cetera ; vbi to wepe.
t Grete hippyd; depeges (A.).
a Gretyng wele ; salutacio, & cet-
era ; vbi a hailsynge.
to Grete wele ; salutare.
a Grevance ; molestia, qffensa, qffen-
siculum, ojfenciunculum, ojfensio.
to Greve; Aggrauare, conturbare,
coiitristare, displicere, exacerbare,
exasperare, grauare, aggr&uare
2)rcipria sarcina,jngr&uare aliena,
irritare, offendere, ojfensare, mes-
tijioare, molestare, picouocare ad
jram.
Grevos ; gr&uis, & cetera ; vbi noyus.
*Grewelle 3 ; puls.
f A Gryfte 4 ; vbi grafte (A.).
fto Grime ; fuscare, fuliginare, Sf
cetera ; vbi to blek.
fGrimed ; fuscatus, fuliginatus.
Gryme ; vt homo est ; tortuosus
(A.).
to Grinde corn or egelome 5 ; mol-
ere (3* conjugationis) con-, de-.
a Grinder ; molitor.
a Grindstone ; mola.
*a Gripe 6 ; griphes, vultur.
1 It seems curious to find the Latin equivalent for this term in the masculine gender.
2 In Havelolt, 164, when Athelwold is on his death-bed —
' He r/reten and gouleden, and gouen hem ille, And seyde, ' ' pat greting helpeth nought :" '
And he bad hem alle ben stille ;
And in the Cursor Mundi, p. 803, 1. 14007, we are told of Mary Magdalene that
' Before ihesus feet she felle pat with the teres she weashe his fete.'
pere she fel in suche a yrete,
'To grete, v/eepe, ladirymari.' Manip. Vocab. ' Satan :was fallen grouelinge gretyng and
cryenge with;a lothely voys.' Lydgate, Pylgremage of the Soiole, Bk. ii. ch. 43.
's ' Grewel, ius.' Manip. Vocab. Handle Holme says, ' Gvewel is a kind of Broth made
only of Water, Grotes brused and Currans ; some add Mace, sweet Herbs, Butter and
Eggs and Sugar : some call it Pottage Gruel.' See J. Russell's Boke of Nurture in Babees
Bokp, 1. 519. See also Growelle.
* The Medulla gives ' Insero. To plantyn togeder ; to brasyn togeder ; or to gryffyn.
Insitm. Plantyd or gryffed. Insitio. Impying or cuttyng."
5 ' Egelome ' is ' edge loom,' edged-tool : see P. ' Loome, or instrument, Utensile, instru-
mentum? The Manip. Vocab. has ' Edgelome, culler.'
6 Harrison,, Descript. of England, ii. 32, says, ' Neither haue we the pygsergus or gripe,
wherefore I have no occasion to treat further.' Neckam, De Itdudibus lJivin.ce Sapientice,
e 1. Wright, p. 488, writes—
' Effodiunt aurum gryphes, ejusque nitore Mulcentur, visum fulva metalla juvant.'
' per ich isah grip&s & grisliche fujeles.' Lajamon, 28063.
The Author of the Cursor Mundi says that in Paradise before the Fall,
' Bi J)e deer ])at now is wilde, pe gripe also biside ]>e bere
As lomb lay J>e lyoun mylde ; No beest wolde to o^ere dere.' p. 49, 1. 689*
See also Sir Eglamour, ed. Halliwell, 841, 851, 870, Alisaunder, 5667, Hai-elok,.tf?, &c.
' Gripes. A grype.' Medulla.' A grype.gry/W.' Manip, Vocab. • Gryps. A gripe or griffon/
Cooper. Trevisa in his trans, of Barthol. de Prop. Rerum gives the following account of
166
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
*a Grise l ; porcellus, $ cetera : vbi
a swyne.
a Gristelle 2 ; cartilage.
ta Grote ; lens, lenticula.
a Grote of syluer 3 ; octussis, gros-
sum.
to Growe ; Adolere, coalere (3®
conjugation^), exalere (3° con-
jugations), coalescere, subolere,
crescere, ex-, in-, gliscere, pulu-
lare, repulu\T\arQ.
*Growelle 4 : vbi potage.
* Growte 5 ; idromellum, agromel-
lum, Acromellum, grunomd-
lum.
*to Gruche (Groche A.) G ; dedig-
nari, in-, fremere, fremescere,
murmurare, mussare, musbitare,
mutire, susurrare.
flike to Gruche ; fremundns.
t a Grucher (Grochere A.) 7 ; mur-
murator, susurro.
a Gruchyng (Grochynge A.) 8 ;
fremituB, fremor, impaeiencia,
murmur, murmurracw, susurrns,
susurrium.
*Grufelynge (Growflyng A.) 9 ; su-
pinus • versus :
h&bere vinum mulier re-
supna supinum.
this bird : ' The gripe is foure fotid, lycke ]>e egle in heed, and in wynges, and is licke to
J?e lyon in J)e o])er del of }>e body ; and wone]) in )?e hilles J)at be)> clepid Yperborey, and
be]) most enemy and greue]> hors and man ; and lye]) in his neste a stone J^at is calde
" smaragdus," ajens venimous bestes of }>e mounte)oie.' ' Grype, vulter.' Wright's Vol. of
Vocab. p. 177.
1 In the Komance of Sir Per umbras the convoy of provisions for the Saracens is said to
have included ' Grys and gees and capouns ;' 1. 5069 : and in P. Plowman, Prologue,
B. 226, the London Cooks are described as inviting passengers with cries of
'Hote pies, hote ; Go&egris and gees, gowe, dyne, gowe.'
See also Passus, vi. 283, and Ancren Riwle, p. 204.
According to Halliwell the word is still in use in Cumberland, &c. See Mr. Kobinson's
Whitby Gloss. E. D. Soc. ' Porcdlua. A gryse. Succulus. A lytyl grys.' Medulla.
O. Icel. yriss. ' Hie porcillus. Anglice gryse.' Wright's Vol. of Vocab. p. 204. Hence
our griskin.
a See also G-ristelle, above. • Gartilogo, gristle.' Gloss. MS. Cott. Cleop. A. iii. If. 476.
3 See also Aghte halpens. * See also Grewelle.
6 According to Ray growte is wort of the last running, and Pegge adds that this is drunk
only by poor people, who are on that account called grouters. In Dean Milles' Gloss, the
following account of grout-ale is given :— ' a kind of ale different from white ale, known
only to the people about Newton Bussel, who keep the method of preparing it a secret ;
it is of a brownish colour. However, I am informed by a physician, a native of that place,
that the preparation is made of malt almost burnt in au iron pot, mixed with some of the
barm which rises on the first working in the keeve, a small quantity of which invigorates
the whole mass, arid makes it very heady.1 'Hoc ydromellum, Ace- growte.' Wright's
Vol. of Vocab. p. 200.
6 0. Fr. grouchier, whence our grudge.
' Grucche noujt >er-a-gayn, but godli, i rede, Graunte >is faire forward fulfillen in haste.'
William of Palerne, 1450.
In the Pricke of Conscience, 300, the line ' non crediderunt et murmuraverunt ' is rendered
' pai trowed noght And groched, and was angred in thoght.'
4 Wi> grete desire & ioie & likynge, & not wi]) heuynesse & grucchynge* Wyclif, Seltct
Works, ed. Mathew, p. 199.
7 MS. muTmurrado, sussuro : corrected by A.
8 MS. grucher : corrected by A.
9 Baret gives ' I sleepe groueling, or vpon my face, dormio pronus.' See also Ogrufe,
hereafter. In the Cursor Mundi, p. 674, 1. 11760, we are told that when our Lord entered
a certain town, where the inhabitants were about to sacrifice to their idols,
' Al pair idels in a stund, Grouelinys fel vnto )>e grund.'
Andrew Boorde says in his Dyetary, ed. Furnivall, p. 247, that ' to slepe grouelynge vpon
the stomacke and belly is not good, oneles the stomacke be slow and tarde of digestion ;
but better it is to lay your hande, or your bed-felowcs hande, ouer your stomacke, than to
CATHOLICON ANGLICUM.
167
tto make G-rufelynge (Growflyng
A.) ; supinare.
*Grumelle (Gromelle A.) ; milium,
grameu soils.
*a Grunde (Grownde A.) * ; funda-
meutum, f'tmdus, fundulus, grun-
darium vcl grundatorium.
to take or sett Grunde ; grundare.
fto Gruntylle as swyne 2 ; grunnire.
ta Grune ; culpa, <Sf cetera ; vbi A
blame.
*a Grune as a swyne 3.
*a Grupe 4 ; minsorium.
*a Grupynge yren 5 ; runcina.
Gr ante V.
fa Gudame (Gude Dame A.) ; Auia.
ta Gudsyre ; Auus.
Gude ; Acceptus, Acceptabilis, Altus,
benignus, beneficus, beniuolus, bo-
nus, deuotus, efficax, frugalis,
lye growlyng.' See also Anturs of Arthur, ed. Halliwell, xlvii. 9. 'Grousling [read
Groufling], pronus' Manip. Vocab. Horman says, 'Sum prayeth to god lyenge on the
grounde grouelinge : Quidam ad conspectum numinis preces fitndunt prostrati.'
4 He slaid and stummerit on the sliddry ground, And fell at erd grufelingis amid the fen.'
G. Douglas, ^Eneid, p. 138.
See also Bk. viii. Prol. 1. 41. ' 1st rabocchenola, fallyng grouelynglie.' Thomas, Ital.
Diet. 1550. In Udall's Apophtkegmes of Erasmus, p. 91, it is narrated of Diogenes that
on being asked by Xeniades '